Mahabal Malayasundari

Author(s): Dulahrajmuni
Publisher: Adarsh Sahitya Sangh
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003181/1

Page #1
hindI rUpAntara muni dulaharAja mahAbala aliyAsundarI Colo gujarAtI lekhaka vaidya mohanalAla cunIlAla dhAmI lololog boad 0000 www.jainelibrary forg

Page #2
mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #3
Adarza sAhitya saMgha prakAzana

Page #4
gujarAtI lekhaka vaidya mohanalAla cunIlAla dhAmI / hindI rUpAntara muni dulaharAja Las Cy luy G D av malayA sundarI / mahAbala 10 ceu

Page #5
MAHABAL MALAYASUNDARI (Novel) Translated from Gujarati by MUNI DULAHRAJ Rs. 20.00 mUlya : bIsa rupaye / prathama saMskaraNa, 1985 / prakAzaka : kamaleza caturvedI, prabaMdhaka, Adarza sAhitya saMgha, cUrU ( rAjasthAna ) / mudraka : pavana priMTarsa, navIna zAhadarA, dillI - 32

Page #6
eka bAta 'mahAbala malayAsundarI' upanyAsa jainakathA para AdhRta hai| yaha gujarAtI bhASA meM vaidya mohanalAla cunIlAla dhAmI dvArA likhA gayA thA aura do bhAgoM meM, vibhinna zIrSakoM meM prakAzita huA thA / namaskAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA se saMkalpazakti kA vikAsa kauna kaise kara sakatA hai, yaha tathya isa upanyAsa meM yatratatra ubharakara prakaTa huA hai| upanyAsa meM naye-naye mor3a pAThaka ko bAMdhe rakhate haiM aura unameM 'Age kyA' kI jijJAsA utpanna karate haiN| __yathArtha aura kalpanA ke dhAgoM se anusyUta yaha upanyAsa par3hane meM rucikara aura samajhane meM sahaja-sarala hogA, isameM sandeha nhiiN| 'bandhana TUTe' aura 'nRtyAMganA'-ye do upanyAsa prakAzita hokara cacita ho cuke haiN| pahalA upanyAsa candanabAlA se tathA dUsarA sthUlabhadra aura kozA vezyA se saMbaMdhita thaa| yaha usI zrRMkhalA kA tIsarA upanyAsa hai| isakI saMpUrNa kathAvastu mUla lekhaka kI hai| maiMne kevala hindI meM rUpAntaraNa kiyA hai| ___ maiM san 1983 meM lADanUM meM thaa| maiMne cAturmAsa meM rAtri ke pahale tathA dUsare prahara kA kucha samaya isake rUpAntaraNa ke lie nizcita kiyA aura kArya kI niyamitatA se yaha zIghra saMpanna ho gyaa| vidvAn gujarAtI upanyAsakAra ne isa upanyAsa ko bahuta sahaja-sarala bhASA meM likhA hai| maiMne bhI sahaja-sarala hindI meM isakA rUpAntaraNa prastuta karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| hindI pAThaka isase lAbhAnvita hoMge, isI maMgala bhAvanA ke saath| bAlotarA 10 janavarI, 1985 - muni dulaharAja

Page #7

Page #8
mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #9

Page #10
1. divya guTikA AdhI rAta bIta cukI thii| andhakAra ne pRthvI ko apane udara meM samA lene kA prayAsa kabhI kA prAraMbha kara liyA thaa| phira bhI andhakAra ke paMjoM meM phaMsI huI pRthvI sadA kI bhAMti svastha thii| use yaha bhAna thA ki andhakAra sadA prayatna karatA rahA hai, para vaha kAla kI gati ko rokane meM kabhI saphala nahIM huA."use svayaM ko hI vidA honA par3A hai| vijaya prakAza kI hotI hai, andhakAra kI nhiiN| isa satya ko jAnate hue zaitAna kabhI apanA doSa nahIM dekhtaa| 6 andhakAra saghana ho rahA thA / pRthvIsthAnapura ke pUrva meM eka saghana vana thaa| use kAmyavana kahate the| AsapAsa meM choTI-bar3I pahAr3iyAM, choTI nadiyAM aura yatra-tatra jharane the| hiMsra pazuoM ke kalarava se vaha vana bhayAnaka lagatA thaa| usa vana meM dina meM bhI AnA-jAnA sAhasa kA kArya mAnA jAtA thaa| ___ usa bhayaMkara kAmyavana ke dakSiNa chora para eka choTI nadI ke kinAre mahAna vaijJAnika AcArya padmasAgara eka choTe se sundara Azrama meM rahate the| usa kAmyavana meM ve akele hI rahate the, kyoMki usa vana kI bhayaMkaratA ke kAraNa koI bhI unake sAtha rahanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| yadi ve kisI ziSya ko abhaya dekara le bhI Ate to vaha do-cAra dina se adhika vahAM Tika nahIM pAtA thaa| ___ loga yaha mAnate the ki kAmyavana meM narabhakSI rAkSasa, bhayaMkara vyantara aura aneka duSTa jIva rahate haiN| vahAM rahane vAlA koI bhI manuSya adhika dinoM taka jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| eka samaya thA jaba yaha vana saMtoM aura yogiyoM kA dhAma thA, kintu yaha saba sau varSa pUrva kI bAta hai''Aja to yaha kAmyavana manuSya ke lie mauta kA dhAma banA huA hai| koI bhI manuSya vahAM jAnA mRtyudhAma ko jAnA mAnatA thaa| isa lokazruti ke AdhAra para hI AcArya padmasAgara ne vahAM akelA rahanA hI pasanda kiyA thaa| ve vijJAna ke ArAdhaka, upAsaka aura svAmI the| ve mAnate the mahAbala malayAsundarI 1

Page #11
ki vijJAna para svAmitva sthApita karane ke lie nIrava aura ekAnta sthAna hI upayukta hotA hai, jahAM ki vyakti ke cintana meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI / vijJAna kevala AMkar3oM kA zAstra nahIM hai, vaha cintana aura prayoga kI eka bhUmikA hai| yadi isa bhUmikA para khar3A rahanA hai to vyakti ko jana-kalarava se dUra rahanA hogaa| isIlie AcArya ne isa sthAna kA cunAva kiyA thaa| dasa varSa bIta ge| ve kucha divya-prayoga siddha karanA cAhate the| usakI siddhi ke lie unheM eka svastha, zaktizAlI, dhairyavAna aura parAkramI sAdhaka kI AvazyakatA thii| do varSoM se ve isI prayatna meM lage the| eka dina pRthvIsthAnapura ke mahArAjA surapAla ke samakSa apanI bAta prastuta karate hue unhoMne kahA--'mahArAja ! maiM aneka divya-prayoga siddha karanA cAhatA huuN| unakI siddhi ke lie uttama sAdhaka apekSita hai| Apa apane ikalaute rAjakumAra mahAbala ko Der3ha mahIne ke lie mere pAsa rkheN| usake sahayoga se mere prayoga siddha hoMge, aisA vizvAsa hai|' ikalaute putra ko isa bhayaMkara vana meM bhejane ke lie rAjA kA mana nahIM mAnA, kintu AcArya padmasAgara jaise sAtvika sAdhaka kI prArthanA ko ThukarAnA bhI yogya nahIM lgaa| ___ yuvarAja mahAbala ko dekhane ke bAda hI AcArya ne yaha mAMga kI thii| rAjA ko cintita dekha; mahAbala ne vinayapUrvaka kahA---'pitAjI ! AcArya ke sAtha jAne meM mujhe koI bhaya nahIM hai| inake pAsa rahane meM mujhe parama harSa hogaa| maiMne inake viSaya meM bahuta sunA hai| mujhe pratyakSa anubhava kA lAbha hogaa| Apa inakI bhAvanA ko svIkAra kreN| ___ rAjA cintita ho gyaa| ikalaute putra ko mauta ke muMha meM kaise bhejA jAe.? mahArAnI padmAvatI vahIM baiThI thii| usane kahA---'putra ! yaha vana atyanta bhayaMkara hai| sunA hai, yahAM mAnavabhakSI rAkSasoM aura bhayaMkara svabhAva vAle vyantara rahate haiM / yahAM hiMsra pazuoM kI bahulatA hai| dina meM bhI yahAM jAnA bhayaprada lagatA hai| aise vana meM maiM tumheM jAne kI kaise anumati de sakatI hUM!' mahAbala bolA---'mAM! AcArya svayaM vahAM dasa varSoM se raha rahe haiN| ve zaktizAlI aura anubhavI haiN| unake samakSa sArI vipattiyAM cUra-cUra ho jAtI AcArya padmasAgara ne kahA---'mahArAja ! yuvarAja ke jIvana para koI vipatti nahIM AegI''aura Apa yaha jAnate hI haiM ki vyaktitva kA nirmANa saMkaTa kI ghar3iyoM meM hI hotA hai| 'yuvarAja kI AMkhoM meM mujhe usa zakti ke darzana ho rahe haiM, jisake mAdhyama se maiM apanI siddhi meM saphala ho sakU~gA aura usase bhAvI mahArAja 2 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #12
kA jIvana bhI anubhava se gujregaa|' __ aMta meM rAjA aura rAnI AcArya padmasAgara ke sAtha mahAbalakumAra ko bhejane ke lie rAjI ho ge| mahAbalakumAra ko sAtha le AcArya padmasAgara kAmyavana meM A ge| yuvarAja ko kAmyavana meM Ae Aja ar3atIsa dina bIta cuke the| nirbhayatApUrvaka usane yaha samaya usa vana meM bitAyA thaa| sAdhaka padmasAgara ke prayogoM ko naSTa karane ke lie ina ar3atIsa dinoM meM tIna-cAra bAra mAnavabhakSI rAkSasa Ae the, kintu mahAbalakumAra ne apane parAkrama se cAra rAkSasoM ko mAra DAlA thA aura nau rAkSasoM ko ghAyala kara parAjita kara diyA thaa| ___ AcArya padmasAgara yuvarAja ke parAkrama aura dhairya se bahuta prasanna the| yuvarAja kI kartavya-niSThA kI chApa AcArya ke hRdaya para aMkita ho gaI thii| Aja ar3atIsavIM rAtri thii| rAtri kA madhya cala rahA thaa| AcArya padmasAgara eka adbhuta vastu kA nirmANa Aja pUrA karane vAle the| ve pArada se usa vastu kI nirmiti kara rahe the| yuvarAja dhanuSa para bANa car3hAe satarka khar3A thaa| khulA AkAza / eka golAkAra bhaTThI meM tIvra agni bhabhaka rahI thii| agni maMda na hone pAe, isalie nizcita prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM kI lakar3iyAM samayasamaya para usameM DAlI jA rahI thiiN| bhaTThI para loha kA eka kar3Aha rakhA huA thaa| usameM vanaspati kA rasa ubala rahA thaa| usase nikalane vAlA dhuAM rAtri ke andhakAra meM camacamAhaTa paidA kara rahA thaa| tIvra agni ke lAla prakAza ke bIca saumyamUrti AcArya padmasAgara khar3e the... unakI jaTA zveta, dAr3hI zveta aura zarIra nIroga thA"unakI avasthA assI varSa kI thI; parantu zarIra para kahIM jhurriyAM nahIM dIkha rahI thIM. unakI dRSTi teja aura nirmala thii| mahAbala kA dhyAna cAroM ora thA 'kAmyavana kA koI bhayaMkara prANI athavA mAnavabhakSI rAkSasa Azrama meM Akara prayoga kI siddhi meM bAdhaka na bane, isalie mahAbala pUrNa satarkatA se cAroM ora dekha rahA thaa| AcArya ne bhaTThI para par3e kar3Ahe kI ora dRSTi DAlI, rasa kA pAcana ho cukA thA / unhoMne kahA--'vatsa ! aba kevala eka ghaTikA kA kArya aura hai| jo kArya mantroM se nahIM hotA vaha kArya divya vijJAna se ho jAtA hai| aba tU tAmrikA ke rasa se bharA vaha svarNakuMbha mere pAsa rakha de|' tatkAla yuvarAja ne pUrNa sAvadhAnI se tAmrikA vanaspati ke rasa se bharA mahAbala malayAsundarI 3

Page #13
svarNakuMbha AcArya ke pAsa rakha diyaa| AcArya ne punaH bhaTThI para par3e kar3Ahe ko dekhaa| rasa kA pAcana pUrNa ho cukA thA / usameM tIna zvetAmra guTikAeM ubalate hue rasa meM uchala-kUda kara rahI thiiN| AcArya ne tatkAla tAmrikArasa usa kar3Ahe meM uMDela diyaa| ____ mahAbala acAnaka camakA / lohapAtra se bhayaMkara AvAja A rahI thii| kintu AcArya vizvasta the| agni ke tApa ko aura adhika teja kiyA gyaa| aura tatkAla lohapAtra se agni kI jvAlA AkAza ko chUne lgii| mahAbala bolA-'AcArya deva...!' AcArya ne mahAbala kI bhAvanA ko samajhakara kahA-'yuvarAja ! yaha jvAlA agni nahIM hai| yaha tAmrikArasa ke dhueM kA gubbArA hai 'aba tU vizeSa sAvaceta rahanA' 'isa dhueM kI gaMdha cAroM ora phailegI aura taba vyantara vighna DAlane ke lie A phuNceNge| maiMne tujhe jo bAta kahI thI, vaha yAda to hai na ?' 'hAM'Apane jisa rekhA se bAhara na jAne ke lie kahA hai, usase bAhara maiM paira nahIM rkhuugaa|' ____ AcArya ne kahA--'saMbhava hai koI duSTa vyantara nayA rUpa dhAraNa kara tujhe AkarSita kre|' - 'Apa nizcita raheM 'maiM pUrNa sAvadhAna hUM, kahakara mahAbala ne cAroM ora dekhaa| usa saghana andhakAra meM bhI maMtrita rAkha se kI huI vaha golAkAra rekhA spaSTa dIkha rahI thii| isa rekhA ke bIca hI AcArya baiThe the, sArI sAmagrI par3I thI aura mahAbala bhI vahIM khar3A thaa| AcArya ekaTaka usa lohapAtra meM ubalate hue rasAyana ko dekha rahe the| ve bAra-bAra AMca ko teja kara rahe the| . itane meM hI mahAbala cauMkA 'Azrama kI dUra sthita bAr3ha ko lAMghakara eka bhayaMkara rIcha kI AkRti vAlA vanamAnava, krodha se phuphakAratA huA isa ora A rahA thA 'mahAbala ne AMkheM phAr3akara dekhA vaha bhayaMkara mAnava sAta-ATha hAtha UMcA thA 'andhakAra meM usake lAla-lAla netra dIpaka kI bhAMti camaka rahe the."usakA pUrA zarIra dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahA thA phira bhI andhakAra se bhI adhika zyAma usakA varNa honA cAhie, aisA anumAna thaa| , mahAbala ne tatkAla dhanuSya para bANa car3hAyA aura vanamAnava ko lakSya kara usako chodd'aa| bANa sarasarAhaTa karatA huA tIvragati se usa ora gyaa| mahAbala ko yahAM rahate aneka dina bIta cuke the, isalie andhakAra meM dekhane kI zakti bhI bar3ha gaI thii| usane dekhA, vanamAnava ne Ate hue bANa ko hAtha se pakar3A aura bhayaMkara aTTahAsa karate hue use maror3akara dUra pheka diyA / vaha 4 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #14
aura teja gati se mahAbala kI ora lpkaa| mahAbala ne socA, yadi yaha prANI isa ora A jAegA to kSaNa bhara meM hastagata hone vAlI siddhi vinaSTa ho jaaegii| usane tatkAla dUsarA bANa usa ora chor3A aura phira tIsarA aura cauthaa| kintu krUra aTTahAsa karate hue usa vanamAnava ne sAre bANa hAthoM se pakar3a, tor3akara pheMka die| ____ mahAbala ne dhairya nahIM chor3A' "usane eka bANa abhimaMtrita kara chodd'aa| vaha bANa agni kI tIvra jvAlAoM ko bikheratA huA tIvra gati se Age jA rahA thaa| - mahAbala kI dRSTi vatamAnava para TikI huI thii| vanamAnava ne usa agnimaya bANa ko pakar3ane kA nizcaya kiyA kintu bANa kA sparza karate hI vaha vanamAnava tatkAla adRzya ho gyaa| ___mahAbala ne socA-yaha koI vyantara bhaya utpanna karane ke lie yahAM A rahA thA, kintu lagatA hai ki abhimaMtrita bANa ke sparza se adRzya ho gayA hai| mahAbala nizcita huA'usane AcArya kI ora dekhA / AcArya eka yogI kI bhAMti lohapAtra meM dRSTi DAle baiThe the. vijJAna kI eka mahAn siddhi hastagata hone vAlI thI kinAre lagI nAva DUba na jAe, yaha vicAra unheM pala-pala jAgarUka rakha rahA thaa| ___ itane meM hI eka bhayaMkara cIkha sunAI dii| mahAbala ne dakSiNa dizA kI ora dekhA / eka parvatAkAra hAthI bAr3a ko phAMdakara andara A cukA thaa| usakI sUMDa meM eka pUrA vRkSa thaa| mahAbala ne socA, yaha kyA ? isa vana meM maiMne kabhI hAthI nahIM dekhA, abhI-abhI yaha kahAM se A gayA ? kyA yaha AcArya kI siddhi ko naSTa kara degA ? kyA sUMDa meM pakar3e vRkSa ko isa ora pheMkegA ?' .. nahIM''nahIM... tatkAla mahAbala ne eka bANa abhimaMtrita kara usa ora pheNkaa| vaha bANa hAthI ke gaMDasthala para lagA' 'are, yaha kyA ? gajarAja kahAM adRzya ho gayA ? kyA yaha bhI koI bhayaMkara vyantara thA ? yaha prazna samAhita ho usase pUrva hI AcArya bola par3e- 'mahAbala ! dasa varSoM kA yaha zrama Aja tere sahayoga se saphala huA hai| 'vatsa ! saMsAra kI eka mahAn vastu kA nirmANa ho cukA hai|' mahAbala ne AcArya kI ora dekhaa| AcArya bhaTThI kI agni bujhA rahe the| vahAM eka choTI-sI mazAla jala rahI thii| mahAbala bolA---'ApakI sevA kA suavasara pAkara maiM dhanya huA huuN|' AcArya padmasAgara bole--'yuvarAja ! nikaTa Akara isa kar3Ahe meM dekha / ' mahAbala malayAsundarI 5

Page #15
.. yuvarAja ne nikaTa Akara dekhaa| tIna guTikAeM ratna kI bhAMti camaka rahI thiiN| 'yaha kyA hai, yaha maiMne tujhe pahale nahIM btaayaa| batAtA bhI kaise ? kyoMki jaba taka kArya siddha na ho, taba taka usakI carcA karanA vyartha hai / divya vijJAna meM pArada ko mahAn dravya mAnA jAtA hai / pArada kA satva nikAlanA bahuta hI kaThina kArya hai. pArada eka aisA dravya hai, jisakI caMcalatA ko vaza meM karanA sahaja nahIM hotA' 'pArada meM divya paramANuoM kA saghana yoga hai 'paramANuvAda ke puraskartA isa tathya ko jAnate haiM / ina guTikAoM meM maiMne pArada ke ina paramANuoM ko sthira aura ekatrita kiyA hai| ina guTikAoM kA prabhAva vicitra hai kyA tUne kabhI rUpaparAvartinI vidyA ke viSaya meM sunA hai ?' 'hAM, sunA hai ki isa vidyA ke smaraNa se manuSya apanI icchAnusAra rUpa dhAraNa kara sakatA hai" ___phira bhI yaha maMtra-vidyA hai''pratyeka manuSya isakA upayoga nahIM kara sktaa| ___ 'jo maMtravid hotA hai yA jisane rUpaparAvartinI vidyA ko sAdhA hai, vahI vyakti apane rUpa ko badala sakatA hai| kintu ina guTikAoM kI apanI vizeSatA hai / inameM koI maMtrazakti nahIM hai. inameM kevala divya vijJAna kI zaktiyAM hI kendrita kI gaI haiM / isa guTikA ko muMha meM rakhakara manuSya kisI bhI dekhe gae rUpa meM parivartita ho sakatA hai / guTikA ko muMha se bAhara nikAlate hI vaha mUla rUpa meM A jAtA hai| mahAbala ! eka kArya aba zeSa hai| 'tIna-cAra dinoM meM vaha bhI pUrA ho jaaegaa| nizcita hI tUne mere para bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA hai|' mahAbala ne hAtha jor3akara kahA- AcArya deva ! maiMne apanA kartavya nibhAyA hai| Apa-jaise siddha puruSa ke samAgama se mujhe bahuta kucha sIkhane ko milA hai|' AcArya ne mahAbala kI pITha thpthpaayii| phira dUdha kA eka ghar3A usa kar3Aha meM DAlA / thor3e samaya pazcAt usa kar3Aha meM par3I tInoM guTikAoM ko lekara AcArya padmasAgara mahAbala ke sAtha kuTIra meM A ge| 6 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #16
2. kalA kA upAsaka divasa kA prathama prahara pUrA ho cukA thA / rAjadarabAra jur3a gayA thaa| caMdrAvatI nagarI kA pratApI rAjA apanI donoM rAniyoM, putra-putriyoM ke sAtha rAjadarabAra meM baiThA thA / sabhI mantrI tathA sAmaMta apane-apane sthAna para baiThe the / Aja isa sabhA kI AyojanA isalie kI thI ki eka viziSTa zakti sampanna citrakAra kA paricaya sabako karAnA thA / nAgarika bhI bar3I saMkhyA meM upasthita the / . rAjasabhA kA dainika kArya pUrA hone ke pazcAt mahAmantrI ne khar3e hokara kahA - 'baMgadeza ke suprasiddha citrakAra Arya suzarmA Aja rAjasabhA meM Ae haiM / ye baMgadeza ke rAjAdhirAja kA Adeza prApta kara bhArata darzana karane ke lie nikale 1 haiM / ye mahAna kalAkAra haiM / inakI zakti adbhuta hai| eka bAra dekhe hue dRzya yA vyakti kA citra ye AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdhakara citrapaTa para utAra dete haiM / kalA-sAdhanA itanI viziSTa hai ki ye eka cAvala ke dAne para bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa kI racanA vividha raMgoM meM citrita kara sakate haiM / ' Arya suzarmA ne sabako praNAma kara kahA - 'mahArAja ke mana meM kalA ke prati jo utsAha hai, use dekhakara merA mana atyanta prasanna huA hai / maiM abhI Apa sabake samakSa apanI citrakalA kA eka udAharaNa prastuta karanA cAhatA hUM / mahArAja jisa vyakti yA dRzya kA citrAMkana dekhanA cAheMge, maiM usa vyakti yA dRzya kI jhalaka mAtra lekara phira AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdha Apako citrAMkana kara dikhAUMgA / ' mahArAja vIradhavala ne sabhA kI ora dekhA / unhoMne rAjapurohita ko khar3e hone kA saMketa diyA aura citrakAra se kahA -- 'Arya suzarmA ! Apa hamAre rAjapurohita ko dekha leM aura tatkAla unakA citrAMkana kara dikhAeM / ' citrakAra ne rAjapurohita ko eka ora khar3A kara usake svarUpa kA mana-hImana avagAhana kiyaa| thor3e hI kSaNa pazcAt citrakAra bolA- 'mahArAja ! merA nirIkSaNa pUrA ho gayA hai / aba maiM citrapaTTaka tathA anya sAmagrI ekatrita karatA huuN| phira Apa merI AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdhane kI AjJA denA / ' mahAbala malayAsundarI 7

Page #17
Arya suzarmA ne zveta vastra kA citrapaTTaka eka maMca para rakhA / vividha raMgoM se bhare kaTore kA eka thAla tripadI para rakhA aura eka miTTI ke bartana meM picchiyAM ekatrita kI / jala se bharA eka kalaza eka ora rkhaa| itanA kArya ho jAne para vaha AMkhoM para paTTI baMdhAne ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| mahArAja vIradhavala kA mahApratihAra Age aayaa| usane citrakAra kI AMkhoM para zyAma varNa kA eka paTTA kasakara bAMdha diyaa| usane usa paTTe ke pAMca AMTe die, jisase ki kalAkAra kucha bhI na dekhane paae| citrakAra ne apane donoM hAthoM se citrapaTTaka kA pUrA sparza kiyaa| usane pUrA anumAna kara, eka picchI uThAkara apane upayukta raMgavAlI kaTorI meM use DuboyA aura rekhAeM aMkita karanA prArambha kara diyaa| sArI sabhA ekaTaka usakI ora nihAra rahI thii| rAjA, rAnI tathA mantrI varga citrakAra kI kriyA ko sUkSmatA se dekha rahe the| sabhI sabhAsad citrakAra kI picchI ko dekha rahe the| unhoMne dekhA ki jahAM jisa varNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, kalAkAra kI picchI usI vAlI kaTorI meM jAtI hai aura kalAkAra upayukta varNa se citrAMkana karatA calA jAtA hai / unake mana meM yaha sandeha ubharA ki manuSya binA dekhe aisA kara nahIM sakatA / avazya hI koI daivI zakti isake pIche kArya kara rahI hai / deva sahayoga ke binA aisA karanA asambhava hai| . eka ghaTikA bIta gaI / rAjapurohita kI AkRti spaSTa rUpa se paTTa para ubhara aayii| gale meM rudrAkSa kI mAlA; vaise hI nayana "dAMyIM ora AMkha ke nIce vaisA . hI kAlA masA, nIce kA hoMTha utanA hI mottaa| eka ghaTikA aura bIta gii| citra taiyAra ho gyaa| citrakAra bolA-'kRpAvatAra ! aba merI AMkhoM para se paTTI haTA leM aura citra kA avagAhana kreN|' mahApratihAra ne paTTI khola dii| mahArAja vIradhavala visphArita netroM se citra dekhate rhe| sabhAsadoM ne citrakAra ko sahasra-sahasra dhanyavAda die / eka nAgarika ne kahA---'mahArAja ! yaha kArya mAnava ke lie azakya hai| avazya hI koI devadevI kI ArAdhanA kA hI yaha pariNAma hai|' citrakAra bolA---'Apa aisA koI saMzaya na rkheN| yaha kevala vyakti kI niSThA, zrama aura tatparatA kA hI pariNAma hai| jaba maiM vastu yA dRzya ko dekhatA hUM to usake sAtha tanmaya ho jAtA huuN| maiM usa vastu yA dRzya ko mana para aMkita kara letA hUM aura phira abhyasta hAtha rekhAoM ke mAdhyama se 8 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #18
usI vastu yA dRzya kI AkRti ko ubhAra dete haiN| yaha kevala kalA kI ArAdhanA kA pariNAma hai| koI bhI vyakti isa kalA ko hastagata kara sakatA hai|' __rAjA ne kahA-'Arya suzarmA ! maiM tumhArI kalA para mugdha huuN| tuma hamAre parivAra ke sadasyoM ke kucha citrAMkana kro| yaha merI abhilASA hai|' kalAkAra ne rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA / rAjA ne use bahumUlya pAritoSika diyaa| rAjA ne kahA-'Arya suzarmA ! sabase pahale tuma rAjakanyA malayakumArI kA citra banAo, phira anya sadasyoM ke citra taiyAra krnaa|' Arya suzarmA ne sabase pahale malayakumArI kA citrAMkana prArambha kiyaa| usane malayakumArI ko dekhaa| use lagA, caudaha varSa kI yaha kanyA sAkSAt devAMganA hai| maiMne aneka rUpavatI striyoM kA citrAMkana kiyA hai, aneka rAjaparivAra kI striyoM ko dekhA hai parantu aisA saumya-sundara svarUpa anyatra kahIM nahIM dekhaa| yaha malayakumArI yA to sarasvatI kA hI avatAra hai yA koI zApita devakanyA manuSya bhava meM AyI hai / yadi aisA nahIM hotA to itanA rUpa, aisI mAdhurI aura aisA saumya teja nahIM hotaa| citrakAra ne do dinoM meM hI malayakumArI kA citra taiyAra kara diyaa| rAjaparivAra ke logoM ne use bahuta pasanda kiyaa| citrakAra ne yaha bhI socA thA ki aisI sundara-saumya kanyA ko upayukta vara bhI prApta honA cAhie / isalie usane eka choTA citrAMkana apane upayoga ke lie apane pAsa hI rakha liyaa| vaha aneka rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM se paricita thA, unake pAsa AtA-jAtA thaa| usane kumArI ke hitacintana se aisA kiyA thaa| citrakAra bAraha dina taka vahAM rhaa| usane rAja-parivAra ke aneka logoM kA citrAMkana kiyaa| rAjA bahuta hI prasanna huaa| mahArAjA vIradhavala ne use pAritoSika dekara, do dina aura rukane ke lie khaa| usI sAMjha citrakAra ne dekhA ki usake atithigRha ke samakSa eka ratha khar3A hai| ratha sundara thaa| ratha ke azva zveta the| ratha kA zikhara saMdhyA kI antima kiraNoM se jagamagA rahA thaa| ___ratha se eka adher3a umra kI strI utrii| vaha suzarmA ke kamare kI ora gaI / suzarmA vizrAma kara rahA thaa| usa strI ne pUchA-'suprasiddha kalAkAra Arya suzarmA / ' 'hAM, maiM hI huuN| kaheM, kyA AjJA hai ?' adher3a strI bolI-kalAkAra ! devI candrasenA ne ApakA kuzalakSema pUchA mahAbala malayAsundarI 6

Page #19
hai aura apane bhavana meM Ane kA nimantraNa bhejA hai|' 'devI candrasenA'..?' 'isa nagarI kI kalAmUrti devI candrasenA kA nAma Apane nahIM sunA ?' 'jI, nahIM.. maiM isa nagarI se sarvathA aparicita haiN|' 'taba to Apa mere sAtha hI caleM / devI candrasenA ApakI pratIkSA kara rahI haiM / maiM unakI mukhya paricArikA vinodA huuN|' ___ suzarmA vicAroM meM ulajha gayA / isa strI ko kyA uttara de ? devI candrasenA kauna hai ? kalAkAra ko vicAramagna dekhakara vinodA bolI-'Apa tanika bhI sandeha na kreN| ApakI kalA kI prazaMsA sunakara hI devI ne Apase sAkSAt karanA cAhA hai / Apa mere sAtha caleM / ' 'kyA devI se milane kA yaha samaya anukUla rahegA ?' / 'hAM, yaha samaya unase bAtacIta karane ke lie anukUla hai|' 'acchA,' kahakara kalAkAra andara gayA aura kandhe para uttarIya rakhakara tatkAla A gyaa| donoM ratha para baiThe / ratha gatimAna huaa| cAroM ora dIpamAlikAoM kA prakAza prasRta ho cukA thaa| nagarI ke devAlayoM meM sAMyakAlIna AratI kI jhAlareM baja rahI thiiN| suzarmA ratha ke jAlIdAra parade se nagarI kI zobhA dekha rahA thaa| usake mana meM bAra-bAra yaha saMzaya ubhara rahA thA, devI candrasenA kauna hai ? usane vinodA se yaha prazna pUcha hI liyaa| vinodA bolI-'kalAkAra ! Apake isa prazna ko sunakara mujhe Azcarya ho rahA hai| samagra dakSiNa bhArata meM candra senA rajanIgaMdhA kI saurabha kI bhAMti suprasiddha hai| suzarmA ke prazna kA uttara nahIM AyA / mana ulajhA hI rahA / thor3e samaya ke pazcAt vaha ratha eka vizAla upavana vAle bhavana ke mukhya dvAra meM praviSTa huaa| ratha prAMgaNa meM jAkara rukaa| vinodA aura suzarmA-donoM ratha se nIce utare / bhavana kI sopAna-zreNI para paira rakhate hI bhavana kI ATha-dasa paricArikAoM ne suzarmA para puSpavRSTi kI / kalAkAra ne sAmane dekhA / usakI dRSTi eka nArI para aTaka gii| usakI Ayu pacIsa varSa kI hogii| vaha musakarA rahI thii| usake nayana marmavedhaka the| usake uroja unnata the| vaha SoDazI-sI lagatI thii| suzarmA ne socA, kyA yahI candrasenA hai ? kyA yaha nartakI yA saMgItajJA hai ? 10 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #20
- jaba kalAkAra nikaTa AyA taba sundarI ne dAsI ke hAtha meM pakar3e thAla se mAlA lekara suzarmA ke gale meM DAlate hue kahA-'baMga deza ke mahAn kalAkAra kA svAgata kara maiM dhanya ho gii| suzarmA ne hAtha jor3akara abhivAdana kiyaa| candrasenA kalAkAra ko apane khaNDa meM le gii| eka mulAyama Asana para unheM biThAkara svayaM eka Asana para baiTha gaI / phira usane pUchA--'Apa kyA leMge-maireya; dUdha yA hima...?' 'nahIM, devI ! maiM jaina zrAvaka hUM, isalie sUryAsta ke pazcAt kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM krtaa| Apa kSamA kareM !' candrasenA yaha sunakara avAk raha gii| suzarmA lagabhaga tIsa varSa ke yuvA-se lagate the| yaha umra to sukhopabhoga kI hI hotI hai / candrasenA bolI-'ApakI umra to abhI...' . suzarmA ne haMsate hue bIca meM kahA---'merI umra ikatIsa varSa kI hai|' 'to phira isa choTI umra meM rAtri-bhojana kA tyAga kyoM ?' 'devI ! pArivArika paramparA se aisA hI abhyAsa hai aura rAta meM khAnepIne kA prayojana bhI mujhe samajha meM nahIM aataa|' 'acchA; Apase milakara mujhe parama harSa huA hai|' 'Apane mujhe kyoM yAda kiyA ?' suzarmA ne pUchA / 'ApakI citrakalA adbhuta hai, usakI prazaMsA sunakara hI maiMne Apako yahAM bulA bhejA hai / mere eka citrAMkana kI abhilASA hai|' 'ApakA ?' 'haaN|' 'kintu maiM tIna dina ke bAda yahAM se prasthAna kara duuNgaa| phira bhI maiM isa avadhi meM ApakA citra banA dUMgA / Apako jisa vezabhUSA meM citrAMkana karAnA hai, use Apa abhI pahanakara aaeN| maiM isI samaya citrAMkana karake de dUMgA...' suzarmA ne sahaja svaroM meM khaa| candrasenA ne dUra khar3I eka paricArikA ko saMketa kiyA aura vaha tatkAla khaNDa se bAhara calI gii| candra senA taba bolI-'kalAkAra ! mujhe merA anokhA citrAMkana karavAnA hai|' 'maiM samajhA nhiiN|' 'maiM apanA nirAvaraNa citrAMkana dekhanA cAhatI huuN| vastroM ke Dhake zarIra meM saundarya kA yathArtha svarUpa pratyakSa nahIM hotaa|' ___'yaha mithyA tathya Apako kahAM se prApta huA? ApakA rUpa aura yauvana kisI bhI vezabhUSA meM khila utthegaa| nirAvaraNa citra kA aMkana kalA kI mahAbala malayAsundarI 11

Page #21
upAsanA nahIM, parihAsa mAtra hai|' ___ 'Apa zreSTha kalAkAra haiM "nArI kA AkarSaNa usakI nirAvaraNa kAyA kI rekhAoM meM ubharatA hai / Apa kisI bhI prakAra kA saMzaya na rakheM"Apa jitanA dhana mAMgege, vaha duuNgii|' candrasenA ne khaa| _ 'devI ! jisa kalAkRti ko dekhakara mAnava ke mana meM vikAra utpanna hotA hai; vaha kalA kI upAsanA nahIM ho sktii| mujhe kSamA kareM, maiM nirAvaraNa citrAMkana karane meM asamartha huuN|' suzarmA ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA / / . candrasenA Azcaryacakita hokara kalAkAra ko ekaTaka nihAratI rhii| kucha kSaNa mauna gujare / phira candrasenA bolI-'zrIman ! Apa merI icchA ke anusAra citrAMkana kareMge to muMhamAMgA svarNa duuNgii|' ___ 'devI ! ApakI udAratA ko dhanyavAda ! kintu kalAsvarNa se nahIM kharIdI jA sakatI 'sAdhanA kI pratyeka vastu mUlyAtIta hotI hai|' candrasenA ne eka nayA prazna kiyA--'Apa avivAhita haiM ?' 'nahIM, devI ! 'maiM vivAhita huuN| Apake prazna kA Azaya ...?' 'Apane apanI patnI kA citra banAyA hI hogA ?' 'nhiiN|' 'aashcry...|' 'jisane mere caraNoM meM apanA sarvasva arpita kara DAlA, usakI aisI icchA hogI hI kaise ?' candrasenA asamaMjasa meM par3a gii| thor3e samaya pazcAt Arya suzarmA ne jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| candrasenA bolI-'ApakI kalAkRtiyoM kA darzana kaba / ' 'kala rAjA ke atithigRha meM Apa AeMgI to vahAM sArI kalAkRtiyAM batA paauuNgaa|' suzarmA hAtha jor3a, namaskAra kara vahAM se cala pdd'aa| Azcarya se abhibhUta candrasenA kalAkAra ko pahuMcAne prAMgaNa taka gii| 12 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #22
3. nirAvaraNa rUpa nIrava raatri| candrasenA zayyA para jA so gii| vaha suzarmA ke vicAroM meM kho gii| candrasenA ko apane rUpa, vaibhava aura yauvana para garva thaa| aise garva se bacanA sarvazreSTha mAnA jA sakatA hai, parantu jo ina sArI vastuoM se saMpanna ho aura usakA garva kare, to vaha mAnavIya svabhAva kI dRSTi se anucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ___ usa samaya saMpUrNa dakSiNa bhArata meM candrasenA ke rUpa-yauvana kI bahAra mAlatI puSpa ke saurabha kI bhAMti prasRta ho rahI thii| candrasenA ko dekhane ke lie dUra-dUra se rUpa aura yauvana ke garva se matta yuvaka Ate the| candrasenA ke yauvana kI mAdhurI kA rasAsvAdana karane ke lie taruNa, praur3ha aura vRddha-sabhI tarasate rahate the| itanA hI nahIM, ve candrasenA ko prasanna karane ke lie svarNa aura ratnoM kI bauchAra karate the / itanA saba kucha hone para bhI candrasenA ne apanI mAM kI bAta ko hRdaya meM aMkita kara rakhA thaa| lagabhaga nau varSa pUrva jaba candrasenA kI mAM mRtyu-zayyA para aMtima sAMseM le rahI thI, taba usane apanI putrI candrasenA ko pAsa bulAyA, usake mastaka para hAtha rakhakara kahA---'putrI ! hamArA vyavasAya sukhada bhI hai aura duHkhada bhI hai / jaba taka rUpa aura yauvana kI bahAra rahatI hai taba taka hI loga dhana kI bauchAra karate haiM aura jaba rUpa aura yauvana asta ho jAtA hai taba koI bhI UMcI najara kara hamArI ora nahIM dekhatA / isa dhaMdhe meM yadi strI dhairya nahIM rakhatI hai to vaha apane rUpa aura yauvana ko TikAe nahIM rakha sktii| yadi vaha rUpa aura yauvana ke upabhoga para niyantraNa rakha sake to usakA yauvana cirakAla taka banA raha sakatA hai| yAda rakhanA, puruSoM ke mAyAjAla meM kabhI mata phaMsanA / yogya puruSa ke sAtha hI maryAdita maitrI sthApita krnaa|' mAtA kI yaha zikSA candrasenA ke hRdaya para amiTa chApa chor3a gaI thI / vaha isakA pUrA pAlana karatI thii| vaha gaNikA thii| usake bhavana meM kAmazAstra kA vidhivat zikSaNa diyA jAtA thA / usake pAsa pacIsa sundara taruNa yuvatiyAM thA, jo kAmazAstra ke adhyetAoM kA sahayoga karatI thiiN| mahAbala malayAsundarI 13

Page #23
kaumazAstra kA adhyayana karane ke lie Ane vAle yuvakoM ko vaha bAra-bAra kahatI -- 'kAmazAstra vilAsa kI maryAdA kA zAstra hai / yaha yauvana ko yathAvat banAe rakhane kI kalA hai / rASTra ke lie uttama prajA kA nirmANa karane vAlA zAstra hai'' yaha zAstra kevala zarIra kI bhUkha miTAne ke lie aura lAlasA kA poSaNa karane ke lie nahIM hai / jo aisA karate haiM, ve barabAda ho jAte haiM / ' candrasenA apane rUpa aura yauvana ke prati pUrNa sajaga thI aura vaha khAna-pAna ke saMyama se apane ko svastha banAe rakhatI thii| apane isa kAma meM kabhI-kabhI maireye kA pAna bhI karatI thI, phira bhI amaryAdita nahIM banatI thI / Aja taka kA usakA anubhava thA ki usake eka izAre para aneka yuvaka maramiTane ko taiyAra rahate the / usake sahavAsa ke lie puruSa tana, mana aura dhana se usake caraNoM meM nyochAvara the| aisA eka bhI prasaMga nahIM AyA, jisameM usane koI vastu mAMgI ho aura use vaha na milI ho / kintu Aja eka citrakAra AyA aura usane nirAvaraNa citrAMkana karane se inakAra kara diyA / vaha pAgala yA abUjha thA ...are, bhalA nirAvaraNa kAyA kA aMkana karanA kyA doSa hai ? yadi doSa hai to janma lenA hI doSapUrNa hai / pratyeka baccA nirAvaraNa hI to janma letA hai / kyA nara-nArI kA yathArtha saundarya vastroM meM hai ? isake aMkana se kalA ko kauna-sA kalaMka lagatA thA ? eka patthara kI pratimA kA aMkana kiyA jA sakatA hai sadA nagna rahane vAle pazu-pakSiyoM ko citrita kiyA jA sakatA hai to phira manuSya kA nirAvaraNa citrAMkana kyoM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ? isa prakAra aneka saMkalpa - vikalpoM meM unmajjana- nimajjana karatI huI candrasenA ne mana-hI-mana yaha nizcaya kiyA ki vaha suzarmA ko samajhAne kA prayatna karegI / jo vyakti dhana ke lAlaca meM Akara nahIM jhukatA, vaha rUpa aura yauvana kI mAdakatA ke Age natamastaka ho hI jAtA hai / anta meM mujhe yahI karanA hogA / rAjya ke atithigRha meM jAkara mujhe suzarmA ko samajhAnA hogA / aisA hI huA / dUsare dina prathama prahara kI samApti se pUrva hI candra senA kA svarNajaTita ratha afafe ke prAMgaNa meM A rukA / affrgRha ke rakSaka daur3e daur3e ratha ke pAsa Ae / saba Azcarya cakita the ki devI candrasenA atithigRha meM kaise ? vinodA ne eka aMgarakSaka se pUchA- 'Arya suzarmA yahIM haiM ?" 'hAM' kyA unako bulAUM ?" 'nahIM, unako batA do ki devI candrasenA AyI haiN|' vinodA ne 14 mahAbala malayAsundarI kahA i

Page #24
eka rakSaka tatkAla daur3A-daur3A gyaa| vinodA aura candrasenA donoM ratha se nIce utare / vinodA ke hAtha meM eka karaMDaka thA / usameM naye phUloM kI eka mAlA thI / usakI sugaMdha cAroM ora mahaka rahI thI / candrasenA vinodA ke sAtha sIr3hiyAM car3hane lgii| itane meM hI sAmAnya dhotI pahane hue, dhotI ke eka palle ko kaMdhe para DAle hue Arya suzarmA Aye aura bole- 'devI kI jaya ho / Apa svastha to haiM na ?" candrasenA ne prasanna dRSTi se Arya suzarmA kI ora dekhakara kahA - 'Apake darzana pAkara mere citra kI prasannatA zataguNita ho gaI hai / ' suzarmA pUrNa Adara aura satkAra ke sAtha devI candrasenA aura vinodA ko apane kakSa meM le gayA / candrasenA ne dekhA ki citrakAra kA kakSa avyavasthita rUpa se par3A hai / kahIM kucha aura kahIM kucha / kahIM raMga ke kaTore par3e haiM to kahIM tulikAeM bikharI par3I haiM / kahIM kArpAsa ke citrapaTa haiM to kahIM jala se bhare pAtra par3e haiN| vahAM kucheka Asana par3e the / Arya suzarmA ne do AsanoM ko sApha karate hue kahA - 'devI ! Apa yahAM baiTheM !" candrasenA bolI- 'pahale maiM kalAkAra kA abhivAdana to kara lUM / ' yaha kahakara usane vinodA ke hAtha se karaMDaka liyA aura phUla kI mAlA ko donoM hAtha se uThA, sAmane khar3e citrakAra ke gale meM pahanA dI / citrakAra ne kahA - 'devI ! svAgata to mujhe ApakA karanA cAhie thA, kintu Apake Akasmika Agamana ke kAraNa maiM kucha bhI pUrva taiyArI nahIM kara sakA'' isalie maiM kSamAprArthI hUM | aba Apa isa Asana para baiTheM / ' 'priya suzarmA ! maiM to yahAM ApakI kalA kA darzana karane AyI hUM / ' 'maiM dhanya huaa| mujhe AzA to thI ki Apa yahAM avazya hI AeMgI / ' 'aisI AzA kA kAraNa?' musakarAte hue candrasenA ne pUchA 1 'eka dhunI aura garIba kalAkAra ke pAsa aisI aizvaryazAlinI devI kA Agamana * ! ' bIca meM hI candrasenA bola par3I - 'kalAkAra saMsAra kA sarvazreSTha dhanI hotA hai / usake caraNoM meM saMsAra kI bhautika saMpatti luTatI rahatI hai / Apane hI to kala mujhe kahA thA ki kalA kA mUlya dhana se nahIM AMkA jA sakatA" "mujhe jJAta huA ki kalA kA mUlya kevala bhAvanA se hotA hai maiM AyI hUM bhAvanA kA svarNathAla lekara / ' 'devI ! ApakA hRdaya udAra hai aba maiM Apako kucheka citra batAtA hUM'kahakara kalAkAra uThA / mahAbala malayAsundarI 15

Page #25
vaha pAsa vAle khaNDa meM gayA aura candrasenA se Akara bolA-'devI ! maiM sabase pahale Apako apane sUkSma citra dikhAtA huuN|' usane eka choTI DibiyA kholI / usameM se pandraha cAvala nikAle / unheM eka taztarI para rakhate hue vaha bolA-'devI ! ina cAvala ke dAnoM para maiMne vividha citra aMkita kie haiM / Apa inheM ina khulI AMkhoM se nahIM dekha paaeNgii| mere pAsa inako dasaguNita bar3A kara dikhAne vAlA kAMca hai| Apa usase inheM dekheN|' yaha kahakara kalAkAra ne peTI se eka gola kAMca nikAlA aura candrasenA ke hAthoM meM diyA / candrasenA ne vyaMgya se haMsate hue kahA--'ina citroM ko dekhane ke lie aise kAMca kI khoja karanI par3e to phira citra kI mahattA hI kyA raha jAtI hai ?' . - yaha sunakara suzarmA kA hRdaya vyathita ho gayA aura vaha praznabharI najaroM se candrasenA ko nihArane lgaa| candra senA ne kAMca ke mAdhyama se sAre citra dekhe / vaha avAk raha gii| usane socA-cAvala ke dAnoM para itanA sUkSma aura spaSTa aMkana karanA mahAna kalAkAra kA hI kArya ho sakatA hai / ''kaisA hogA kalAkAra kA vaha hAtha aura kaisI hogI vaha tUlikA' 'kaisI hogI kalpanA aura... sabhI citroM kA sUkSma nirIkSaNa kara lene ke pazcAt candrasenA ne socA yaha citrakAra nahIM, koI deva hai| manuSya aisA kara hI nahIM sktaa| isa kalAkAra ko garva karane aura jagata ko tuccha samajhane kA adhikAra hai| candra senA ne suzarmA kI ora dekhaa| kalAkAra ne pUchA---'devI ! Apako kauna-sA citra pasanda AyA ?' 'eka bhI nahIM' 'mAyAbhare hAsya se candrasenA ne khaa| 'eka bhI nahIM !' suzarmA kA svara maMda ho gyaa| kucha dIkhatA hI nahIM, phira apanI pasanda kaise batAUM...' vinodabhare svara meM candrasenA bolii| 'yaha nayI bAta hai 'Apane kAMca ko ThIka se pakar3A nahIM hogA' 'dekheM, devI !' yaha kahakara suzarmA ne kucha sira namAyA / usakA mastaka candra senA ke mastaka se sahasA TakarAyA / candrasenA tatkAla bola par3I, 'UMha'..!' 'kyoM?' __ 'nimittaka kahate haiM ki jaba do mastaka TakarAte haiM to viSANayoga hotA 'devI ! kSamA kareM: 'mere se sAvadhAnI nahIM rahI. "aba Apa kAMca para najara TikAeM aura kisI bhI cAvala ke dAne para aMkita citra ko dekheN|' candrasenA ne sAre citra pahale hI dekha liye the| kalAkAra ko vyathita karane ke hI lie usane aisA kahA thA / vaha prasanna svara meM bolI-'Arya 16 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #26
suzarmA ! Apa yathArtha meM kalAkAra haiM: "mahAn haiM Apake ye sAre citra dekhakara.. 'kyA; devI?' 'Apane ina citroM kA aMkana kiyA hai yA 'yaha saMzaya honA svAbhAvika hai|' 'isa saMzaya kA to koI kAraNa nahIM hai / Apake hRdaya meM yaha saMzaya kyoM utpanna huA? 'eka manuSya aura vaha bhI atyanta avyAvahArika aura rUr3ha, bhalA aise sundara citrAMkana kaise kara sakatA hai ? yA to usake pAsa koI devazakti honI cAhie yA phira' / ' candrasenA apanA vAkya pUrA karatI, usase pUrva hI kalAkAra ne haMsate hue kahA-'devI ! isa prakAra kI nirmiti karane vAle kalAkAra ko vyavahAra se to dUra hI rahanA cAhie / vyavahAra ke baMdhana meM baMdhA huA kalAkAra kalA kI aisI ArAdhanA kara hI nahIM sktaa| ApakA anumAna sahI hai / maiM sarvathA avyAvahArika huuN| merI patnI bhI mujhe bAra-bAra kahatI rahatI hai| aba devI ! Apa usa dUsare kakSa meM caleM; maiM Apako dUsare citra dikhAtA huuN|' ___hAM, kahakara candrasenA Asana se uThI aura suzarmA ke pIche-pIche usa khaMDa kI ora cala pdd'ii| vinodA bhI sAtha calane ke lie uThI, parantu candrasenA ke saMketa se vahIM baiTha gii| dUsare kakSa meM jAkara kalAkAra ne candrasenA ko rAjaparivAra ke citra tathA aneka prAkRtika citra dikhaae| citroM ko dekhakara candrasenA ne yaha anubhava kiyA ki ye citra nirjIva nahIM haiM, ye to jIvanta citra haiM aura inameM bhAvanAoM ke prakampana spaSTa dIkha rahe haiN| candrasenA ne sAre citra dekhe| usakA Ananda uchAleM bharane lgaa| usane kahA-'Arya suzarmA ! maiM ApakI kalA kA vardhApana kina zabdoM meM karUM / kintu maiM apane hRdaya kI mUka bhAvanA Apake caraNoM meM car3hAtI huuN|' yaha kahakara candrasenA nIce jhuka gii| suzarmA tatkAla bolA-'devI ! Apa mujhe lajjita na kareM. "maiM to kalA kA upAsaka mAtra hUM''upAsaka ke lie yaha sammAna zobhita nahIM hotaa|' 'priya suzarmA ! yaha mAna nahIM, yaha to antara kI mauna kavitA kA upahAra hai'; kahakara candrasenA khar3I ho gii| 'devI ! ApakA citta prasanna huA, yahI mere lie bar3e-se-bar3A upahAra hai|' candrasenA ne yauvana se mattadRSTi kA kSepa karate hue kahA-'merI eka prArthanA Apako svIkAra karanI hogii|' 'devI ! kaheM / ' mahAbala malayAsundarI 17

Page #27
'kala maiMne Apase mere nirAvaraNa citrAMkana ke lie muMhamAMgA dhana dene ke lie kahA thA kintu Aja maiM anubhava kara rahI hUM ki aisA kahakara maiMne ApakA bahuta bar3A apamAna kiyA hai. isa aparAdha ke lie Apa mujhe kSamA kreN|' 'devI mujhe lajjita na kreN| 'to Apa merA eka nirAvaraNa citrAMkana kreN|' 'devI ! nirAvaraNa citra kA aMkana karanA kalA kA apamAna hai "upAsaka apane ArAdhya kA apamAna kaise kara sakatA hai ?' 'kyA jaba manuSya janmatA hai taba vaha nirAvaraNa nahIM hotA? nirAvaraNa avasthA prakRti kA sahI svarUpa hai / maiM apane mUla svarUpa meM apane Apako dekhanA cAhatI haiN|' 'devI ! bAlaka nirdoSa hotA hai kintu yauvana kisI-na-kisI doSa se dUSita hotA hai aura phira Apa-jaisI guNa-saMpanna nArI apane nirAvaraNa zarIra ko logoM ke samakSa kyoM rakhegI ?' 'maiM vaha citra bAhara nahIM rakhUgI, kevala apane meM hI saMjoe rkhuugii|' 'Apake svAmI...' maiM cira-kuMvArI huuN|' suzarmA yaha sunakara avAka raha gyaa| vaha kucha nahIM bolA, kintu ekaTaka candrasenA kI ora dekhatA rhaa| candrasenA bolI-'maiM isa nagarI kI gaNikA hUM' 'mere yahAM aneka yuvaka kAmazAstra kA abhyAsa karane ke lie Ate rahate haiN|' 'oha !' kahakara suzarmA vicAra meM par3a gyaa| candrasenA bolI--'mere paricaya se Apako ghRNA to nahIM huI !' 'nahIM, devI ! aisA kucha nahIM hai| kintu mujhe eka dUsarA hI vicAra jhakajhora rahA hai|' ' . 'kauna-sA vicAra ?' 'Apake nirAvaraNa zarIra kA citrAMkana karanA bahuta kaThina kArya hai... kAyA para eka AvaraNa hai tvacA kA aura isI tvacA ke pIche manuSya kA vAstavika rUpa chipA rahatA hai|' 'tvacA ke pIche !' candrasenA kucha bhI nahIM samajha skii| 'hAM, devI ! 'kAyA ke yathArtha saundarya kI abhivyakti atyanta kaThina hotI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kala mujhe sAre citra samarpita karane ke lie rAjadarabAra meM jAnA hogA aura parasoM maiM yahAM se prasthAna kara duuNgaa|' 'acchA, to Apa merI prArthanA ke prati tanika bhI sahAnubhUti nahIM rakhate ?' do kSaNa socakara Arya suzarmA ne kahA--'devI ! Apane merA satkAra bhAvanA 18 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #28
ke phUloM se kiyA hai| maiM do dina aura ruka jAUMgA''Apa parasoM dina ke prathama prahara meM yahAM aaeN|' 'yahAM...? 'hAM, Apako mere samakSa kucha kSaNoM taka khar3A rahanA par3egA' 'maiM Apake nirAvaraNa svarUpa ko apane mAnasa-paTala para aMkita kara lUMgA aura phira do dina kI avadhi meM vAstavika yauvana kA citra meM prastuta kruuNgaa|' 'maiM dhanya huI...' kahakara candrasenA ne suzarmA ke donoM hAtha pakar3a liye / suzarmA ne kahA- 'devI ! saMsAra meM sabakI prArthanA TAlI jA sakatI hai, kintu bahana aura mAtA kI bAta ko TAlA nahIM jA sktaa|' __candrasenA suzarmA ke muMha kI ora dekhatI rhii| mahAbala malayAsundarI 16

Page #29
dUsare dina kA prathama prahara / rAjasabhA meM nagara ke saMbhrAnta vyakti eka-eka kara upasthita ho rahe the / thor3I dera meM vaha khacAkhaca bhara gayA / rAjA ne apane parivAra ke sAtha rAjasabhA meM praveza kiyaa| sabhI vyaktiyoM ne jaya-jayakAra se rAjA kA vardhApana kiyA / 4. kalAkAra kA sammAna Arya suzarmA ne apane sAre citra prastuta kie| rAjA ne unheM sUkSmatA se dekhA / rAnI kanakavI ne sabhI citra dekhe / usane apane citra ko dekhakara Azcarya vyakta karate hue mana-hI-mana socA - 'kyA maiM itanI sundara hUM ?' saMbhrAnta logoM ne bhI citroM kA avalokana kiyaa| citroM kI sajIvatA aura rekhAoM meM sUkSma bhAvoM kA aMkana dekhakara sabhI ne kalAkAra kI kalAkRtiyoM ko sraahaa| rAjA ne prasanna hokara use puraskAra diyaa| Arya suzarmA usa puraskAra ko dekha stabdha raha gayA / rAjasabhA kA kArya saMpanna kara vaha atithibhavana meM apane sthAna para A gyaa| usane socA- rAjA ne mujhe bahuta dhana diyA hai / kintu maiM eka akiMcana brAhmaNa huuN| mujhe itane dhana kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? jarUrata se adhika rakhanA aparAdha hai / maiM apane ghara hajAra svarNa mudrAeM bheja detA hUM, zeSa sAta hajAra svarNa mudrAoM kA isI nagarI meM vitaraNa kara dUMgA / ' isa vicAra ko lekara vaha mahAmaMtrI ke ghara gayA aura apane vicAra batAe / mahAmaMtrI ne kahA- 'Arya suzarmA ! anyAya kA dhana prApta ho to vaha aparAdha ho sakatA hai / yaha to rAjA ne svayaM diyA hai / Apako ise ghara le jAnA cAhie / dhana ke prati itanA vairAgya kyoM ?' Arya suzarmA ne kahA- 'maiM jaina hUM / parigraha pApa kA mUla hai, yaha maiM hRdayaMgama kara cukA huuN| yaha mokSa mArga kA avarodhaka hai / yaha bhAra hai "yaha caMcala hai." isake prati virakti hI acchI hai / ' mahAmaMtrI ne kahA- 'dhanya haiM Apa ! itanI choTI avasthA meM itanI virakti ko apanAkara cala rahe haiN| maiM Apake dhana kA satkArya meM upayoga karUMgA / Apa nizcinta raheM / ' mahAbala malayAsundarI 20

Page #30
suzarmA apane sthAna kI ora lauTa gayA / candrasena rAjasabhA meM upasthita nahIM huI thI; kintu kalAkAra ke sammAna kI bAta use jJAta ho gaI thI / apane kAryoM se nivRtta hokara candrasenA apanI zayyA para jAkara so gaI / usa samaya usake mAnasa paTala para Arya suzarmA kI mUrti ubharane lagI / citrakAra kI kalA usake hRdaya meM samA cukI thI, kintu svayaM kalAkAra bhI usake hRdaya ke eka kone meM basa cukA thA / usane mana hI mana socanA prAraMbha kiyA ki suzarmA ko hRdaya kA svAmI kaise banAyA jAe / mere mana meM aisI aneka bhAvanAeM jAgatI haiM, kintu jyoM hI maiM usake samakSa jAtI hUM, eka bhI bhAvanA abhivyakta nahIM kara pAtI / aisA kyoM hotA hai ? kala kalAkAra ne kaise kaha DAlA ki bahana aura mAtA kI bAta ko TAlA nahIM jA sakatA / yaha akalpita bAta thI / kintu usa samaya bhI maiMne usakA pratikAra nahIM kiyA unake hAtha pakar3akara bhI maiM nahIM kaha sakI ki are ! Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? maiM ApakI hUM aura sadA ApakI hI rahanA cAhatI hUM Apa hI mere tana-mana ke svAmI haiM "maiM ApakA priyA maiM ApakI dAsI" kintu aisA ho nahIM sakA / usake mana meM dUsarA vicAra ubhraa| kala mujhe unake pAsa jAnA hai ve merA nirAvaraNa citrAMkana kareMge usa samaya mujhe unake sAmane lajjArUpI vastroM se AvRta hokara khar3A rahanA hogA. "kyA usa samaya merA rUpa unake prANoM ko nahIM bAMdha pAegA? jarUra bAMdha legA vaha aisA baMdhana hogA ki ananta janma taka hama usameM baMdhe raheMge yaha kabhI niSphala nahIM hogA / isa prakAra eka apratima AzA ko saMjotI huI candrasenA bahuta samaya bAda nidrAdevI kI goda meM calI gaI / zarmA apane nitya niyama ke anusAra prAtaHkAla jaldI uThA / dhyAna, svAdhyAya, bhagavatpUjA se nivRtta ho muni-vandana ke lie bAhara gayA / muni-vandana ke lie mahAmaMtrI bhI A rahe the / donoM rAste meM mile / kuzalakSema puuchaa| mahAmaMtrI aura suzarmA -- donoM muni vandana ke lie upAzraya meM ge| muni mahArAja ko vidhivat vandanA kara, kucha kSaNoM taka upAsanA kara donoM apane-apane gantavya kI ora cala par3e / to Arya suzarmA atithi - nivAsa ke prAMgaNa meM pahuMcA, taba usane dekhA ki eka sundara ratha khar3A hai / usake mana meM yaha vicAra uThA ki yaha ratha kisakA hai. ratha khAlI thA. sArathI bhI idhara-udhara najara nahIM AyA / itane meM hI gRharakSaka ne Akara kahA--' Arya ! devI candrasenA Apake kakSa meM ApakI pratIkSA kara rahI haiM / ' Arya suzarmA ko Azcarya huA, kintu tatkAla use yAda A gayA ki Aja mahAbala malayAsundarI 21

Page #31
devI kA yahAM AnA nizcita thA, kintu itanI jaldI ! vaha. tatkAla apane kakSa kI ora mayA / usane dekhA ki devI candrasenA aura unakI mukhya paricArikA vinodA usa kakSa meM baiThI haiN| candrasenA ne kalAkAra kA abhivAdana kiyaa| ___ suzarmA ne kahA---'devI ! maiM jAnatA thA ki Apa prathama prahara ke bAda hI aaeNgii| 'ApakA socanA yathArtha hai, para maiMne socA ki divasa ke prathama prahara ke bAda Apase milane vAle aneka loga Ate-jAte rheNge|' nahIM, aisA to kucha bhI nahIM hai|" kala mahArAjA ne ApakA jisa mahattvapUrNa DhaMga se svAgata kiyA thA, usase Apako kalA kI prasiddhi huI hai aura aneka vyakti Apase milane A bhI sakate haiM'-- candrasenA ne kahA / itane meM hI. atithigRha ke do paricAraka dUdha ke tIna pAtra lekara A phuNce| tInoM ne dugdhapAna kiyaa| vinodA ne tAMbUla taiyAra kie / tInoM ne tAMbUla liye| suzarmA ne kahA---'devA ! tIna dina bAda to mujhe yahAM se prasthAna karanA hI hogaa|' 'Apa kaise jAeMge ?' 'mere pAsa eka azva hai| 'acchA / para Apa itanA sAmAna kaise le jAeMge ?' 'devI ! mujhe jo kucha upahAra meM milA hai, maiM use yahIM vitaraNa kara duuNgaa| sAtha meM utanA hI le jAUMgA, jitanA anivArya hai, Avazyaka hai / maiM dhana kamAne ke lie yahAM nahIM AyA thaa| maiM to kevala apanI kalA kA paricaya dene AyA thaa| maiM to kala hI calA jAtA, kintu mujhe ApakI chavi taiyAra karanI hai|' 'kyA vaha chavi do-tIna dinoM meM taiyAra ho jAegI?' 'haaN'|' 'phira Apa yahIM rukeMge ki nahIM? __ 'nahIM, kyA koI musAphira kahIM pratibaddha hotA hai'--kahakara suzarmA musakarA diyaa| candrasenA usake tejasvI vadana ko dekhatI rhii| suzarmA kSaNabhara mauna rahA / mauna bhaMga kara usane kahA-'devI! ApakA citrAMkana prAraMbha karane se pUrva yaha Avazyaka hogA ki Apa nirAvaraNa rUpa meM mere samakSa kucha kSaNoM taka rukeM, jisase ki maiM ApakI chavi ko mana meM aMkita kara 22 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #32
'luu..|' 'yahIM? 'nahIM, pAsa vAle kakSa meM "kintu maiM vahAM thor3I vyavasthA kara detA hUM. phira maiM Apako bulA lUMgA."kahakara suzarmA uThA aura dUsare kakSa kI ora calA gyaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 23

Page #33
5. citra pUrA huA AzA ke raMga kI kalpanA kisI ke lie sahaja nahIM hai| AzA pratipala apanA raMga badalatI hai / jaise mana kI taraMgeM kSaNa-kSaNa meM badalatI haiM, vaise hI AzA kI taraMgeM bhI caMcala haiN| jaba manuSya kA mana AzA ke akalpita raMgoM meM Atmavibhora ho jAtA hai, taba usake svapna mAtra lubhAvane banate hoM, yaha bAta nahIM hai, kintu usakI nIMda bhI ucaTa jAtI hai aura triyAmA rAtri bhI zatayAmA bana jAtI hai| nirAvaraNa citra kI AzA ne candra senA ke mana meM Arya suzarmA ke svastha deha ke sAtha saMparka kI kalpanA ubhAra dI thii| itane meM hI suzarmA sArI vyavasthA kara devI ke pAsa Akara bolA---'devI ! aba Apa andara ke kakSa meM pdhaareN|' candrasenA tatkAla uThI / andara ke kakSa meM nirAvaraNa honA par3egA, yaha kalpanA jitanI madhura thI, utanI hI vaha lajjA ke bhAra se bhArI thI parantu usakI icchA ke anusAra saba kucha ghaTita ho rahA hai yaha socakara vaha suzarmA ke pIche-pIche cala pdd'ii| suzarmA ne khaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| devI aura vinodA donoM sAtha thiiN| suzarmA ne kahA---'devI ! ApakI nirAvaraNa citrAkRti tIna prakAra se ho sakatI hai| Apa kauna-sA prakAra pasanda kareMgI?' 'Apa mujhe smjhaaeN| 'eka prakAra to yaha hai ki nirAvaraNa hokara svAbhAvika rUpa se khar3e rahanA, dUsarA prakAra hai ki kisI bhI nRtyamudrA meM khar3e rahanA aura tIsarA prakAra hai ki zayyA meM nidrita avasthA yA ardhanidrita avasthA meM sote rahanA / ina tInoM meM se Apa jo pasanda kareMgI, usI meM ApakA citra...' suzarmA ne atyanta sahaja svaroM meM khaa| candrasenA vicArAmagna ho gaI "usane socA, bhavya aura sundara palaMga para ardhanidrita avasthA meM par3e rahanA ati uttama hogaa| kintu yahAM to koI bhavya 24 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #34
palaMga hai hI nhiiN| usane suzarmA se kahA-'Arya ! ardhanidrita avasthA kA prakAra acchA lagatA hai, para yahAM vaisA sundara palaMga nahIM hai, jisa para maiM so sakU~ / yadi Apa mere bhavana para A sakeM to..." 'nahIM, devI ! aisI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / atibhavya palaMga kA citrAMkana karanA to merI kalpanA para nirbhara karatA hai| aba Apa merI isa zayyA para so jaaeN|' candrasenA ne zayyA para dRSTi DAlI / vaha atyanta avyavAsthita thii| use usa para sonA pasanda nahIM thA / suzarmA ne usake manobhAvoM ko par3hate hue kahA'devI ! Apa saMkoca na kreN| maiM atibhavya palaMga kA citrAMkana kruuNgaa| Apa so jaaeN| ApakA dAhinA hAtha mastaka ke nIce rahe / dUsarA hAtha svatantra rhe|' 'hUM, prntu| 'kyA, devI ? 'Apa bAhara jAeM to maiM apane vstr...|' bIca meM hI suzarmA ne kahA--'vastroM ko utArane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| Apa kevala so jAeM.''kalAkAra kI dRSTi itanI nikRSTa nahIM hotI ki vaha kisI nArI kA anAvaraNa rUpa dekha sake / merI AMkhoM meM Apake svarUpa kA sUkSmatama bhAva aMkita ho jAegA 'parasoM Apa usa citra ko dekha sakeMgI... citra dekhane ke bAda Apa mujhe kucha khnaa|' ___ 'priya suzarmA ! mujhe lagatA hai ki Apa mere mana ko kevala saMtuSTa karane ke lie| 'nahIM, devI ! ApakI bAta maiMne svIkAra lI hai| isameM koI daMbha yA mAyAcAra nahIM hai / maiM Apake zarIra kA nirAvaraNa citrAMkana kruuNgaa|' devI candrasenA usa zayyA meM leTa gii| citrakAra ne citra ke doSoM ko miTAne ke lie candrasenA ko hAtha kaise rakhanA hai, paira kaise rakhane haiM, nayana ardhanimIlita tathA hAtha ke paMjoM para mastaka ho--yaha saba svayaM apane hAthoM se candrasenA kA sparza kara kiyaa| Arya suzarmA ko isa sparza kA koI khayAla hI nahIM thaa| jaise manuSya patthara kI mUrti kA sparza karate samaya nirvikAra rahatA hai vaise hI suzarmA jIvanta strI-pratimA kA sparza karate hue vikAra se dUra rhaa| candrasenA ke hRdaya meM isa sparza ne kaMpana paidA kara diyA thA aura usane mana-hI-mana soMca liyA ki vaha uTha khar3I ho aura suzarmA ke bAhupAza meM baMdha jAe / para vaha saMbhala gii| suzarmA dUra eka kone meM khar3A-khar3A tAr3a patra para tUlikA se kucha rekhAeM banA rahA thA aura candrasenA kA vadana usakI AMkhoM meM samA cukA thaa| lagabhaga eka ghaTikA bIta gii| suzarmA ne kahA--'devI ! parasoM Apako mahAbala malayAsundarI 25

Page #35
apanI nirAvaraNa kAyA ke vAstavika svarUpa kA darzana ho jAegA kintu isase pUrva Apako merI eka zarta mAnanI hogI / ' 'kaho / ' 'kRpA kara Apa yaha citra kahIM na dikhAeM / ' 'to' ! jisa dina Apako apanA vyavasAya duHkha rUpa lage, usa samaya Apa apanA yaha citra sabako dikhAnA / ' 'maiM samajhI nahIM ApakA kathana svayaM eka samasyA hotA hai / ' candrasenA ne zayyA se uThate hue kahA / 'devI ! jIvana kI maMgala bAteM samasyAoM meM hI guMthI huI hotI haiM / jIvana svayaM eka samasyA hai jo vyakti samasyA kA sahI samAdhAna pA letA hai, usI kA puruSArtha phalavAna hotA hai "ye saba bAteM jAne deN| pahale ApakA citra pUrA ho jAe 'Apa tUlikA se kyA kara rahe the ?' 'maiM Apake nirAvaraNa svarUpa kA mApa le rahA thA "yaha dekheM Apa samajha nahIM sakeMgI kahakara suzarmA ne rekhAeM dikhAIM / candrasenA rekhAoM ko dekha avAk raha gaI / una rekhAoM meM usake zayana karane kA spaSTa citra ubhara rahA thA / citrakAra ne mRdu svara meM kahA - 'devI ! kSamA kreN| Apako aisI asvaccha ..." zayyA para bIca meM hI candrasenA bola par3I - 'Apa mujhe lajjita na kareM / mere mana meM aisI koI kalpanA bhI nahIM AyI / ' 'merA sadbhAgya hai ki Apake mana ko aisI cIja sparza taka nahIM kara gaI'kahakara suzarmA khaMDa se bAhara calA / candrasenA bhI idhara-udhara kI bAteM kara apane bhavana kI ora calI gaI / citrakAra kA samagra citra isa rUpavatI gaNikA ke citrAMkana meM magna ho gayA. thA usake mana meM isa citra ko aMkita karane kI tvarA vyApa gaI thI / madhyAhna ke pazcAt usane nizcita kie hue mApa ke kArpAsakapaTa anusAra nAyA aura tatkAla vividha prakAra ke raMga aura tUlikAoM ko ekatrita kara eka sthAna para rakha diyA / citra meM jaba-jaba Aveza utaratA hai taba-taba manuSya usake tanAva se bhara jAtA hai / Arya suzarmA pUrI rAta aura dUsare dina ke madhyAhna taka citrAMkana karatA rahA / citra ko pUrA kara usane saMtoSa kI sAMsa lI aura apane Asana se uThA / 26 mahAbala malayAsundarI .

Page #36
use taba taka na nIMda kA bhAna thA aura na bhojana kA / prAtaH usane thor3A-sA dugdhapAna kiyA aura phira citrAMkana meM tanmayatA se laga gyaa| ___madhyAhna ke samaya usane citra ko aMtima rUpa dete hue idhara-udhara kucha rekhAeM khacita kI aura phira citra ko eka ghaTikA paryanta dhyAna se dekhaa| . usane socA, mAtra nArI hI nahIM manuSya mAtra kA satya-darzana usake vAstavika svarUpa meM hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba vaha citrakAra citrAMkana meM tanmaya ho rahA thA, taba aneka vyakti usase milane Ate-jAte rahe, para usane apanI paricArikA ko spaSTa nirdeza de diyA thA ki vaha abhI kisI se nahIM mila sakegA' 'jise milanA ho vaha sAyaMkAla ke bAda aae| .. citra ko pUrA kara, Anandita hotA huA citrakAra apane mukhyakakSa meM aayaa| hAtha-muMha dhokara vaha bhojana karane calA gyaa| kala to use pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora prasthAna karanA hI thaa| isako lakSya kara mahArAja vIradhavala ne pRthvIsthAnapura ke mahArAja ko saMbodhita kara eka patra likhakara kalAkAra ko diyA thaa| usane yaha nizcaya kiyA thA ki prasthAna karate samaya vaha devI se milegA aura yaha nirAvaraNa citra use de degaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 27

Page #37
6. nagna satya rAta kA nIrava vAtAvaraNa / kalAkAra ne prasthAna kI pUrI taiyArI kara lI / apanA sArA sAmAna bAMdhakara eka ora rakha diyaa| devI candrasenA kA nirAvaraNa citra, eka sapheda kapar3e meM lapeTakara pRthak rakha diyA aura vaha nidrAdevI kI goda meM calA gayA / sUryodaya se pUrva vaha jAgA snAna, pUjA Adi se nivRtta ho apane azva ke atithigRha se bAhara niklaa| usane atithigRha kI pratyeka paricArikA ko eka-eka svarNamudrA bheMTa meM dI aura apane mArgadarzaka ko sAtha le Age cala par3A / usane vastra se DhaMke citra ko sAtha meM le liyA / dhIre-dhIre calate hue vaha eka ghaTikA ke bAda devI candrasenA ke vizAla bhavana ke pAsa pahuMcA usane apane azva kI lagAma mArga-darzaka ko sauMpate hue kahA- 'tuma yahIM khar3e rho| maiM yaha citra devI ko dekara tatkAla lauTa rahA hUM / ' 1 kalAkAra citra lekara bhavana kI sopAna vIthI taka pahuMcA / devI candrasenA kI paricArikA vinodA vahAM khar3I thI / usane kalAkAra kA bhAvabhInA svAgata kiyA / suzarmA ne pUchA - 'devI kyA kara rahI haiM ?" 'snAna Adi se nivRtta hokara devI vastrakhaMDa meM gaI haiM / Apa mere sAtha Upara caleM / ' suzarmA vinodA ke pIche-pIche cala par3A / candrasenA ke mukhya khaMDa meM eka Asana para kalAkAra ko biThAte hue vinodA bolI- 'devI abhI padhAra rahI haiM, Apa yahAM baiTheM / ' 'jI ! ... mujhe abhI-abhI prasthAna karanA hai, isalie vilamba na ho / ' 'maiM devI ko Apake Agamana kI sUcanA dene jA rahI hUM, Apa nizcinta raheM, kahakara vinodA tatkAla devI ke vastrakhaMDa kI ora gaI / lagabhaga AdhI ghar3I bItI hogI ki devI candrasenA divyavastra aura alaMkAroM se sajjita hokara vahAM A phuNcii| usako dekhate hI Arya suzarmA khar3A huA aura 28 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #38
bolA; 'devI ! ApakA citra atyanta bhavya aura jIvana-paryanta smRti-paTala para nAcane jaisA banA hai|' - 'maiM dhanya ho gaI. kintu maiM Apako Aja aise hI nahIM jAne duuNgii| Apako merA satkAra svIkAra karanA hI hogaa|' suzarmA mauna rhaa| devI candrasenA Arya suzarmA ke pAsa eka Asana para baiTha gii| usane vinodA ko saMketa diyA aura tatkAla tIna dAsiyAM vahAM upasthita ho gii| devI candrasenA ne eka phUlamAlA kalAkAra ko pahanA dii| . dugdhapAna ke pazcAt suzarmA ne kahA-'devI ! maiM abhI Apako citra arpita karane ke lie AyA hUM. 'kintu citra ko dekhate samaya yahAM dUsarA koI / ' 'oha !' kahakara candrasenA ne vahAM khar3I vinodA se kahA-'tU bAhara jA, aura isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA ki koI andara na aae|' 'jI !' kahakara vinodA calI gii| Arya suzarmA ne citra para lapeTe hue vastra khaMDa ko nikAlA aura citra ko kisa kone se dekhA jAe yaha socate hue cAroM ora dekhaa| . candrasenA ke tana meM yaha prazna ubhara rahA thA ki usakA nirAvaraNa citra kitanA bhavya hogA? saundarya kitanA manamohaka hogA? isI vicAra meM DUbI huI vaha bolI-'Apa cAroM ora kyA dekha rahe haiM ?' 'citra bar3A hai / use kahAM rakhU, yahI soca rahA huuN|' ___to Apa mere zayanakhaMDa meM cleN|' kahakara candra senA uThI aura Arya suzarmA usake pIche citra ko sAtha le cala pdd'aa| ___ zayanakhaNDa meM jAne ke pazcAt suzarmA ne kahA-'devI ! maiM Apake citra ko Apake hI palaMga para nirAvRta karatA hUM."phira Apa isa para kAMca maMDhA lenaa|' 'kyA palaMga para ise ThIka prakAra se dekhA jA sakegA?' devI ne puuchaa| 'nahIM, phira bhI kucha AbhAsa to hogA hii| yadi koI phema ho to acchA hai| use dIvAra ke pAsa rakhakara dekhane se pUrA Ananda degaa|' - tatkAla candrasenA ne vinodA ko pukArA / vaha daur3I-daur3I AyI / candra senA ne kahA-'vinodA ! koI phema...' bIca meM hI suzarmA bola par3A-'koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / maiM citra kopakar3akara khar3A rahUMgA / Apa dUra se usa citra kA nirIkSaNa karanA |aap usa sAmanevAlI dIvAra ke pAsa khar3I raheM. "maiM isa dIvAra ke pAsa khar3A rahUMgA kyoMki yadi isake mApa kA phema nahIM milegA to kAma pUrA nahIM hogaa|' aisA hI huaa| vinodA tatkAla kakSa se bAhara calI gii| candrasenA sAmane kI dIvAra ke mahAbala malayAsundarI 26

Page #39
pAsa jAkara khar3I ho gii| usake nayanoM meM kalAkAra kI kalAkRti dekhane kI AturatA krIr3A kara rahI thii| ___ suzarmA citra ko lekara candra senA ke pAsa gyaa| citra abhI kapar3e meM lipaTA huA hI thaa| usane candrasenA se kahA---'devI ! citra dekhane se pUrva maiM Apase eka prArthanA karanA cAhatA hUM ki manuSya zarIra kA nirAvaraNa svarUpa dekhakara aprasanna ho jAtA hai, isalie...' ___ 'maiM bilakula aprasanna nahIM houuNgii|' 'to dekheM !' yaha kahate hue suzarmA ne citra para se kapar3e kA AvaraNa haTAyA aura donoM hAthoM se usake donoM konoM ko pakar3akara nirdhArita dIvAra ke pAsa khar3A ho gyaa| . aura citra ko dekhate hI candrasenA cIkha utthii| usane donoM hAthoM se apanI AMkheM mUMda liiN| suzarmA ne haMsate hue kahA- 'devI ! maiMne Apase prArthanA kI thI ki citra ko dekhakara Apa udAsa nahIM hoNgii|' - 'nahIM, kalAkAra ! yaha dRzya to asahya hai|''aap tatkAla citra ko sameTa deN| maiM aisA citra dekhanA nahIM caahtii|' __'devI ! Apa isako ekAgra hokara dekheM prathama kSaNa meM vyAkula na baneM maiMne ApakA nirAvaraNa citrAMkana kiyA hai| Apa dekheM, Apake zarIra para yauvana kI rasamAdhurI abhivyakta ho rahI hai ApakI zayyA kitanI bhavya hai ? Apake isa palaMga se bhI citrAMkita palaMga kitanA ramaNIya aura manamohaka hai| ApakI kAyA kA yaha yathArtha nirAvRta svarUpa hai| maiMne Apako pahale hI kahA thA ki kSaNa-kSaNa meM parivartita hone vAlI yaha camar3I bhI eka AvaraNa hai| isa camar3I ke AvaraNa ke pIche chipI huI kAyA kA yathArtha darzana karane ke lie mujhe bahuta zrama karanA par3A hai|' candrasenA abhI taka apanI donoM hatheliyoM se AMkhoM ko baMda kara khaDI thii| vaha bolI-'citra ko sameTa lo|' 'kAyA kA yathArtha svarUpa dekhakara Apa mana meM itanI akulAhaTa kA anubhava kyoM kara rahI haiM ? yAda rakheM, yaha citra nahIM, kintu Apake jIvana kA eka bodhapATha hai| kitanA hI rUpa kyoM na ho, kitanA hI sauSThava aura saundarya kyoM na ho, vaha kevala isa asthipaMjara ko AvRta karane ke lie hai| unakA aura koI prayojana nahIM hai|'' 'AkarSaka aura mohaka dIkhane vAle isa zarIra kA yahI yathArtha svarUpa hai| kAyA meM prANoM ke mRdu spaMdana hote hoM athavA mana ke jhaMjhAvAta ubharate hoM, kintu kAyA ke mUla svarUpa ko koI nahIM miTA sktaa|' 'oha.!' 'eka bAra dRSTi uThAkara citra ko dekheM, devI ! jo manuSya satya ko nahIM 30. mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #40
saha sakatA, vaha kevala aMdhakAra kA pujArI banA raha sakatA hai| dekheM yaha saMsAra kA sarvazreSTha citra hai| koI bhI zalya cikitsaka yaha svarUpa nahIM batA sakatA... koI bhI kAmazAstrI yaha nagna satya kaha nahIM sktaa| yaha tathya to kevala sarvatyAgI mahAtmA hI samajhA sakate haiM Apa dRSTi DAleM citra para kRpA kara dekheN| candrasenA ne prayatnapUrvaka AMkheM kholI "usakI AMkhoM se kevala akulAhaTa hI nahIM jhAMka rahI thI, bhaya bhI sAtha-sAtha jhAMka rahA thaa| citrakAra ne dUra se hI bhaya kI sthiti ko samajha liyaa| vaha bolA-'devI ! jisa zarIra kA manuSya kSaNa-kSaNa parikarma karatA hai, sajAtA hai, usa zarIra kA, isa svarUpa ke atirikta, koI yathArtha svarUpa nahIM hai| moha se mUr3ha manuSyoM ko yaha nagna satya apriya lagatA hai| jina vyaktiyoM kA ajJAna miTa cukA hai aura jinakA jJAnacakSu udghATita ho gayA hai, unako yaha nagna satya eka dizAbodha detA hai / mere kathana meM / ' bIca meM hI atyanta dIna svara meM candra senA ne kahA-'citrakAra ! merA aisA parihAsa''maiMne ApakA kyA bigAr3A thA ? mere hRdaya meM Apake prati...' 'devI ! mere prati Apake hRdaya meM sahaja-sulabha nArI kA prema jAgRta huA thA' 'maiM na aMdhA hUM aura na hRdayavihIna / kintu usa premabhAvanA ke kAraNa hI maiMne isa citrAMkana meM saphalatA pAyI hai| mere mana meM na usa dina koI anyathAbhAva thA aura na Aja hai 'yaha citra maiM Apako eka garIba bhAI ke upahArasvarUpa arpita kara rahA huuN| Apa isa upahAra ko upahAsa mAnakara isakI upekSA na kareM / maiMne abhI-abhI Apase kahA thA ki yaha mahAn citra dizAbodha kA sUtra hai| jisa dina Apa isa kAyA kI mAyA se Uba jAeMgI usa dina yaha citra Apako Azvasta karegA.'' kahakara citrakAra ne apanA citra sameTanA prAraMbha kiyaa| candrasenA dhIre-dhIre citrakAra ke nikaTa aayii| usake nayana sajala the / vaha maMda-madhura svara meM bolI-'Arya suzarmA ! isa citrAMkana kI pRSThabhUmi meM rahI huI bhAvanA ko maiM samajha rahI hUM.''Apa mujhe kSamA kareM - 'maiM ApakI isa bheMTa ko saharSa svIkAra karatI hUM aura ise jIvanabhara saMjokara rakheMgI, yaha vizvAsa dilAtI huuN|' yaha kahakara candra senA Arya suzarmA ke caraNoM meM nata ho gii| tatkAla suzarmA ne candrasenA ke mastaka para hAtha rakhate hue kahA---'bahana ! maiM tujhe kabhI nahIM bhUlUMgA' 'merA aMtima kathana yahI hai ki isa nazvara kAyA ko saMsAra ke moharUpI agnikaNoM se kabhI mata daagnaa|' candrasenA khar3I huI / usane suzarmA ke hAtha meM pakar3e citra ko le liyA aura mastaka para car3hAte hue kahA- 'maiM ApakI zikSA kabhI vismRta nahIM karUMgI... mahAbala malayAsundarIH 31

Page #41
kyA abhI. Apa prasthAna kareMge? 'haaN|' 'kisa ora? 'maiM pRthvIsthAnapura jA rahA huuN|' 'phira kaba lauTeMge?' 'isa ora to AnA nahIM hogaa| vahAM se maiM apane deza kI ora calA jaauuNgaa|' 'ApakA sthAyI nivAsa ? __'isa citra ke pIche maiMne likhA hai--cAturmAsa ke cAra mahIne taka maiM pravAsa nahIM krtaa| yadi mere yogya koI kArya ho to tuma saMdeza bheja denA, maiM avazya A jAUMgA''bhaginI ke Adeza kA pAlana karanA bhAI kA kataya hotA hai|' candrasenA prasanna dRSTi se citrakAra ko dekhatI rhii| citrakAra vahAM se prasthAna kara calA gyaa| 32 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #42
7. citra-darzana mahAn vaijJAnika AcArya padmasAgara kI sAdhanA saMpanna huI / unako apanI upalabdhi para apAra harSa ho rahA thA / manuSya jaba apane dhyeya ko pA letA hai, taba use apUrva tRpti kI anubhUti hotI hai / AcArya padmasAgara ke harSa kA mukhya kAraNa yaha thA ki yuvarAja mahAbalakumAra unakA uttara sAdhaka thA / usakI niSThA aura dhairya apUrva thA / mahAbalakumAra ne rAta-dina sajaga rahakara AcArya padmasAgara kI siddhi meM sahayoga diyA thA / AcArya padmasAgara ne kaSTasAdhya mAnI jAne vAlI rUpaparAvartinI guTikA kA nirmANa kiyA thA / isake atirikta 'bhUstaradarzaka' aMjana tathA drutagati se gamana karane yogya eka auSadhi kA bhI nirmANa kiyA thA / inake sAtha-sAtha cAra-pAMca anya vastueM bhI banAI thIM / AcArya padmasAgara apane sabhI kAryoM meM saphala hue the / ve 'pavana-pAdukA' banAnA cAhate the, kintu usake nirmANa meM chaha mahIne kA kAla lagatA thA, isalie usake nirmANa ko bhaviSya ke lie chor3a diyA / pavana - pAdukA ke nirmANa meM vizeSa prakAra kA kASTha prayukta hotA thA / vaha kASTha kevala triviSTapa athayA nepAla ke uttarIya bhAga meM hI upalabdha ho sakatA thA / isa kASTha ke atirikta anya bIsoM dravya isake nirmANa meM Avazyaka the... ina sabakI saMyuti chaha mAsa pUrva honI asaMbhava thI, isalie aMtima rAtri meM AcArya ne yuvarAja se kahA- 'vatsa ! yadi terA sahayoga prApta nahIM hotA to maiM apanI siddhi nahIM kara pAtA aura itanI bahumUlya aura kaSTasAdhya vastuoM kA nirmANa nahIM ho pAtA aba kevala eka vastu ke nirmANa kI icchA zeSa hai / usake nirmANa meM pUre chaha mAsa lagate haiM isalie usa kArya ko bhaviSya ke lie chor3a detA hUM / ' yuvarAja mahAbala ne sahaja hI prazna karate hue pUchA -- ' aisI kauna-sI vastu kA nirmANa Apa karanA cAhate haiM ?" 'pavana-pAdukA / ' mahAbala malayAsundarI 33

Page #43
'yaha nAma to maiMne kabhI sunA hI nhiiN| yaha kyA vastu hai ?' AcArya padmasAgara ne mahAbala ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhate hue kahA - 'vatsa ! bhArata ke prAcIna vaijJAnikoM ne eka mahAgrantha racA thA / usakA nAma hai 'vimAnazAstra' / isa grantha meM AkAza meM ur3ane vAle choTe-bar3e aneka vAhanoM ke nirmANa kA pUrA vivaraNa prApta thA / usameM tIna prakAra ke vimAnoM kA varNana hai-- yAMtrika vimAna, tAMtrika vimAna aura yoga- prabhAvaka vimAna / inake atirikta anyAnya vimAnoM kI nirmANa-vidhi bhI usa mahAn grantha meM ullikhita thI / usa grantha meM pavana - pAdukAoM ke sahAre koI bhI vyakti sahaja rUpa se AkAzacArI ho sakatA hai, vyomagAmI ho sakatA hai / mere guru se mujhe yogaprabhAvI vimAna - pAdukA banAne kI vidhi jJAta huI thI, kintu Aja taka maiM isa vidhi ko kAma meM nahIM le sakA aura pAdukA nirmANa nahIM kara sakA / ' mahAbala ne pUchA- 'Apake pAsa vaha mahAn grantha hai ?" 'nahIM, vatsa ! pUrvakAla meM himagiri ke usa ora rahane vAle rAkSasoM ke hAtha meM usa grantha kA eka bhAga A gayA thA / una rAkSasoM ne usa grantha meM varNita vidhi se aneka vimAna banAe aura janatA ko bhayAkrAnta kara DAlA / isalie triviSTapa ke mahArAjA ne cIna ke una rAkSasoM ke sAtha bhayaMkara yuddha lar3A aura yena-kena-prakAreNa usa vimAnazAstra ko naSTa kara DAlA / usake kucha khaNDa idharaudhara Aja bhI upalabdha hote haiM aura pUrA vimAnazAstra triviSTapa ke bhaMDAra meM Aja bhI surakSita par3A hai / ' mahAbala AzcaryabharI dRSTi se AcArya kI ora dekhatA rahA / thor3e kSaNoM ke mauna ke pazcAt AcArya ne kahA - ' vatsa ! maiM tumhAre zAnta, nirbhIka aura udAtta svabhAva se atyanta prabhAvita huA hUM / maiM Aja tumheM rUpaparAvartinI guTikA de rahA huuN| isakA eka rahasya hai, vaha bhI maiM tumheM batA detA hUM' -- kahakara AcArya padmasAgara ne rUpaparAvartanI guTikA ko nikAlA aura eka choTI DibiyA meM rakhate hue kahA - 'jisa prANI ke rUpa meM tuma badalanA cAho, usa prANI ke rUpa kI mana meM avadhAraNA kara isa guTikA ko muMha meM rakha lenA / tatkAla tuma usa rUpa meM badala jAoge pazcAt guTikA ko muMha se nikAla lene para bhI tuma mUla rUpa meM nahIM A pAoge isalie kaccI aura khaTTI kerI khAne se mUla rUpa ko pA loge / ' * mahAbala ne pUchA - ' khaTTI kerI na khAyI jAe to kyA mUla rUpa prApta nahIM hotA ?" 'prApta ho sakatA hai / kintu chaha mAsa taka vaisA nahIM ho sakatA / isa guTikA ke aNuoM kA prabhAva chaha mahInoM taka rahatA hai / kaccI kerI khA lene se vaha prabhAva tatkAla naSTa ho jAtA hai|' yaha kahate hue AcArya padmasAgara ne 34 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #44
muTikA kI DibiyA yuvarAja mahAbala ke hAtha meM sauMpa dii|' yuvarAja bolA-'mahAtman ! ApakI siddhi kA prayoga maiM kaise kara sakatA hUM? aura aisI mahAn vastu mere lie kyA upayogI ho sakatI hai ? ApakI mamatA hI mere lie sarvazreSTha AzIrvAda hai|' yuvarAja ne guTikA kI DibiyA AcArya ke hAtha meM de dii| AcArya ne yuvarAja ke mastaka para hAtha rakhate hue kahA--'vatsa ! tuma ise vinimaya mata smjhnaa| tumane mujhe sahayoga diyA, isalie maiM yaha nahIM de rahA huuN| yaha mAtra eka vaijJAnika sAdhu kA prasAda hai| prasAda sadA svIkArya hotA hai| vaha kabhI nakArA nahIM jA sakatA / tumhArA jIvana bahuta lambA hai| yaha vastu tumhAre lie atyanta upayogI siddha hogii| prajA ke sukha-duHkha kA lekhA-jokhA karane meM yaha rUpaparAvartinI guTikA bahuta sahayoga kregii| jIvana ApadAoM kA maMdira hai| vipatti ke binA zakti kI kasauTI nahIM hotii| aisI sthiti meM kabhI-kabhAra yaha guTikA tumhAre lie bahuta bar3A AzIrvAda bana sakatI hai| isake svIkAra meM koI doSa nahIM hai|' ___ AcArya padmasAgara ke Agrahabhare kathana ke samakSa yuvarAja nata ho gayA aura usane guTikA svIkAra kara lii| usake bAda AcArya ne yuvarAja ko aura bhI aneka tAMtrika prayoga batAe, dee / dUsare dina donoM ne pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora prasthAna kara diyaa| donoM ke azva tejasvI aura AkIrNa the| mArga meM aneka darzanIya aura pavitra sthala aae| AcArya padmasAgara una sthaloM kA paricaya yuvarAja ko dete hue bar3ha rahe the| ve yathAsamaya pRthvIsthAnapura pahuMca ge| ekAkI putra mahAbala ko surakSita AyA dekhakara rAjA-rAnI atyanta prasanna hue| sabhI maMtrI aura rAjapuruSa harSita hue| AcArya padmasAgara ne mahArAja surapAla ke samakSa apanI upalabdhiyoM kA byaurA rakhA aura yuvarAja kI dhRti aura zakti kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kii| AcArya padmasAgara cAra dina pRthvIsthAnapura meM ruke aura tadanantara ve rAjaparivAra ko AzIrvAda dekara yAtrA ke lie nikala pdd'e| usI dina saMdhyA se pUrva Arya suzarmA ne nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| usane eka dharmazAlA meM rahane kA nizcaya kiyA thaa| kintu sAtha meM Ae hue rAja-sainika ne rAjabhavana meM jAne kA Agraha kiyA kyoMki mahArAja vIradhavala kA yahI saMketa thaa| - donoM apane azvoM ko le rAjabhavana meM ge| rAjabhavana ke rakSakoM ne donoM kA satkAra kiyA aura mahArAja vIradhavala kA patra mahArAja surapAla taka pahuMcA diyaa| mahArAja ne tatkAla donoM ko rAjabhavana ke atithigRha meM ThaharAyA aura mahAbala malayAsundarI 35

Page #45
dUsare dina prAtaH citrakAra se milane kA samaya nizcita kiyA / dUsare dina kA prAtaH kAla / Arya suzarmA snAna, pUjA-pATha Adi se nivRtta hokara rAjabhavana meM jAne kI taiyArI karane lgaa| itane meM rAjA kA eka karmacArI unako rAjabhavana meM le jAne ke lie A pahuMcA / citrakAra ne apane sAtha kucha citra liye aura vaha usa rAjakarmacArI ke sAtha cala par3A / rAjasabhA atyanta bhavya aura sundara thI / eka siMhAsana para mahArAja baiThe hue the| pAsa meM eka sundara yuvaka sthita hai aura sAmane eka vRddha puruSa baiThA hai / suzarmA ne dekhA / usane jAna liyA ki mahArAja ke samakSa baiThA huA vRddha puruSa maMtrI hai aura pAsa meM baiThA huA yuvaka rAjakumAra hai / mahArAja ne citrakAra kA svAgata kiyA aura eka svaccha Asana para biThAte hue kahA- 'ApakA paricaya mere mitra mahArAja vIradhavala ke patra se prApta ho cukA hai| Apa jaise mahAn citrakAra ke Agamana se merA sthAna pavitra huA hai / ' suzarmA ne kahA- 'kRpAvatAra ! Apa jaise sAtvika aura prajAvatsala svAmI ke darzana kara maiM svayaM dhanyatA kA anubhava kara rahA hUM / ' aupacArika vArtAlApa ke pazcAt mahArAja surapAla ne citrAMkana dekhane kI icchA vyakta kI aura usake lie dUsare dina kA prathama prahara nizcita huA / sabhA kI saMyojanA kA bhAra yuvarAja mahAbalakumAra ko sauMpA gayA / dUsare dina Arya suzarmA ne apane anupama citrAMkana prastuta kie| sArA rAjaparivAra una sUkSma citroM ko dekhakara maMtramugdha ho gayA / zarmA ne eka vicitra prayoga kara sArI rAjasabhA ko vismayAnvita kara DAlA / usane sabhA meM se kisI eka vyakti ko pAsa meM bulaayaa| eka bAra usakI pUrI AkRti ko dekha liyaa| phira apanI AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdhakara, tatkAla tUlikA se usakA citrAMkana kara diyaa| ise dekha saba cakita raha gae / mahArAja surapAla ne kahA- 'kalAkAra ! ApakI siddhi anupama hai / Apase eka anurodha hai ki Apa hamAre rAja-parivAra ke sadasyoM kA citrAMkana kareM / ' suzarmA ne tatkAla kahA - ' ApakI AjJA kI derI hai / maiM yaha kArya kara dUMgA / ' dUsare dina yuvarAja kA janmadivasa thaa| pUre nagaravAsiyoM ne dhUmadhAma se usa divasa ko manAyA / 'citrAMkanoM kI prazaMsA ke kAraNa nagara ke bar3e-bar3e vyakti suzarmA se milane, vArtAlApa karane Ane lage / atyanta vyastatA ke kAraNa suzarmA ATha dinoM meM kevala do hI citra taiyAra karane meM samartha hue| eka citra thA mahArAja surapAla kA aura dUsarA citra thA mahArAnI padmAvatI kA / donoM citra sajIva jaise laga rahe the| inheM dekha rAjA-rAnI atyanta prasanna hue aura suzarmA ko bahumUlya 36 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #46
pAritoSika diyaa| __ATha dinoM ke nirantara saMparka ke kAraNa citrakAra ke hRdaya meM mahAbalakumAra kI chavi aMkita ho cukI thii| usane socA-kaisA sundara, baliSTha, vinIta aura nirbhimaanii| aisA yuvaka maiMne kahIM nahIM dekhA / candrAvatI kI rAjakanyA malayAsundarI ke lie yaha mahAbala bahuta yogya vara hai| yadi mahAbala aura malayAsundarI jIvana-sAthI hote haiM to donoM bahuta sukhamaya dAmpatya jIvana jI sakate haiN| yaha vicAra nizcita hone ke pazcAt. eka dina Arya suzarmA mahAbalakumAra kA citrAMkana karate-karate vicAra karane lagA ki yadi yuvarAja yahAM Ate haiM to maiM unheM malayAsundarI kA citra dikhaauuNgaa| usa citra ko dekhakara yuvarAja ke mana meM kyA-kyA vicAra ubharate haiM, unheM jAnane kA prayAsa kruuNgaa| - suzarmA ke mana meM yaha vicAra AyA aura itane meM hI usane 'yuvarAja kI jaya ho' kA ghoSa sunA / yuvarAja atithigRha meM Ae the| yaha jAnakara suzarmA dvAra kI ora gyaa| itane meM hI yuvarAja kakSa meM A ge| citrakAra ne apanA sAja-sAmAna sameTA aura yuvarAja ke lie Asana kI vyavasthA kara kahA---'AyuSman ! susvAgatam, susvAgatam ! Apa dIrghajIvI haiM / abhI-abhI maiMne ApakI smRti kI thii|' yuvarAja ne kahA--'Aja maiM rAjyakArya ke lie pArzvavartI pradeza meM calA gayA thA / ati vyastatA ke kAraNa Apase milane nahIM A skaa| mana-hI-mana ApakI smRti karatA hI rhaa|' suzarmA ne yuvarAja ke sAmane eka choTA Asana grahaNa kiyaa| usane kahA'yUvarAja ! Aja jaba maiM ApakA citrAMkana kara rahA thA, taba mere mana meM eka pAtra kI smRti ubhara AyI thii|' 'pAtra? 'hA. "jIvana-saMginI !' 'oha !' kahate hue yuvarAja jora se haMsa pdd'aa| usane haMsate-haMsate kahA-- 'Arya suzarmA !: 'abhI taka mere mana meM kabhI aisI kalpanA hI nahIM aayii|' 'sAtvika puruSoM ko aisI kalpanAeM nahIM AtIM, kintu Apake jIvana ko ujjvala banAne vAlI aura kula meM avataMsa-rUpa zobhita hone vAlI eka kanyA kI smRti mere mAnasa-paTala para nAca rahI hai|' yuvarAja mauna rhaa| Arya suzarmA tatkAla utthaa| apanI peTI kholI aura usameM se rAjakumArI malayAsundarI kA citra le aayaa| yuvarAja ko dikhAte hue suzarmA bolA'yuvarAjazrI ! yaha mahArAjA vIradhavala kI sundaratama kanyA malayAsundarI hai| maiMne pUre rAja-parivAra ke sadasyoM kA citrAMkana kiyA thaa| jaba maiM malayAsundarI mahAbala malayAsundarI 37

Page #47
kA citra banA rahA thA taba mana meM yaha lahara uThI ki isa bhAgyazAlinI kanyA kA pati kauna hogA? jo hogA, vaha koI viziSTa vyakti hI hogaa| yaha socakara maiMne isa kanyA kA eka choTA citra binA kisI ko kahe, binA kisI ko dikhAe banAyA aura use saMjokara apane pAsa rakha liyaa| maiM socatA hUM, isa kanyA ke lie Apa hI yogya vara haiN| maiMne dezATana kiyA hai, para Apa-jaisA vara usa kanyA ke lie dUsarA maiMne nahIM dekhaa|' .. yuvarAja ne musakarAte hue kahA-'kalAkAra ! ApakI bhAvanA uttama hai| yadi Apako koI etarAja na ho to yaha citr|' bIca meM hI suzarmA bola par3A-'yaha citra Apa apane pAsa rakheM aura cintana kareM "merA nizcita abhiprAya hai ki Apa hI malayAsundarI ke lie yogya vara haiN|' malayAsundarI kA citra dekhakara yuvarAja kA hRdaya bhI jhaMkRta ho utthaa| 38 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #48
8. janmadina Aja rAjakumArI malayAsundarI kA janmadina thA 'sAtha hI sAtha yuvarAja kA bhI janmadina thaa| donoM yugala bhAI-bahana the| isa janmadina ke upalakSa meM sArA nagara sajAyA gayA thaa| sthAna-sthAna para toraNadvAra banAe gae the| sabhI loga Anandita aura harSa se uchala rahe the| rAjakumArI aura yuvarAja kI zobhAyAtrA nikalane vAlI thii| zobhAyAtrA kA pUrA mArga sajAyA gayA thaa| yuvarAja aura rAjakumArI donoM svarNa-ratha meM ArUDha hue| vaha ratha khulA thA''usa ratha ke pIche rAja-parivAra ke sadasya, maMtrIgaNa tathA anyAnya rAjya adhikArI tathA AgaMtuka atithi apane-apane vAhanoM meM cala rahe the| unake pIche nagarajana jaya-jayakAra karate hue A rahe the| vAtAyanoM aura anya UMce sthAnoM para khar3e strI-puruSa yuvarAja aura rAjakumArI ke rathoM para phUla barasA rahe the| akSata aura sugaMdhita dravyoM kI varSA-sI ho rahI thii| rAjakumArI kA lAvaNya aura vinamratA tathA yuvarAja kI saumyatA se sAre darzaka hataprabha ho rahe the| kahIM najara na laga jAe, isalie striyAM 'thutkArA' DAla rahI thiiN| loga sattA ke Age jhukate haiM, para prema se nahIM; bhaya se| kintu jaba loga apane vyaktiyoM ke samakSa jhukate haiM, taba prema aura samarpaNa sAkAra hotA hai| __ zobhAyAtrA apane sthAna para phuNcii| logoM ne upahAra dene prAraMbha kie| upahAroM kA Dhera laga gyaa| mahArAja vIradhavala ne lakSmIpuMja' nAma kA eka atyanta divya ratnahAra apanI kanyA ko bheMTa-svarUpa dete hue kahA-'putrI ! yaha maMgalamaya lakSmIja hAra devAdhiSThita hai| isa hAra meM nau grahoM ko sadA prasanna rakhane ke lie bhinna-bhinna jAti ke nau ratna haiM: ''isa hAra ke sAtha tere mAtApitA kA AzIrvAda hai| "tU svastha rhe| tere saMskAra isa hAra kI bhAMti tejomaya aura svaccha bane rheN| yaha hAra Aja maiM tujhe arpita kara rahA huuN| ise tU jIvanabhara saMjoe rkhnaa| ise prANoM se bhI pyArA maannaa|' malayA ne mAtA-pitA kA caraNa-sparza kiyA aura hAra ko pahana liyA / mahAbala malayAsundara 36

Page #49
tatkAla rAjapuruSoM ne jayaghoSa kiyA / yuvarAja ne bahana ko malayaja kI mAlA pahanAyI aura bahana ne yuvarAja ko puSpa - mukuTa bheMTa diyA / utsava saMpanna huA / rAjaprAsAda ke vizAla maidAna meM nRtya kA Ayojana thA / apAra jana samUha nRtya dekhane ekatrita huA thA / vaha nRtya pUrA ho aura devI candrasenA kA nRtya prAraMbha ho, isase pUrva hama mahArAja vIradhavala ke jIvana kA saMkSipta, kintu mahattvapUrNa vRttAnta jAna leM / jaba mahArAja vIradhavala rAjagaddI para AsIna hue, taba eka sundara kanyA caMpakamAlA se pANigrahaNa kiyA thaa| caMpakamAlA jitanI rUpavatI thI, utanI hI guNavatI thii| donoM kA dAmpatya jIvana Anandamaya, sukhamaya aura premalupta hokara bIta rahA thA / donoM eka-dUsare meM samA gae the aura sukhI jIvana jI rahe the / pAsa meM rAjya thA, vaibhava thA, hRdaya meM udAratA thI, dharma ke prati bhakti thI, saMskAra the / manuSya meM prApta hone vAle sAre guNa unameM the, parantu vivAha hue dasa varSa pUre ho gae the| koI bhI saMtAna nahIM thI / yaha duHkha donoM ko pIr3ita kara rahA thaa| donoM karmavAda ko mAnate the / para eka abhAva khaTakatA thA / isa abhAva ko pUrA karane ke lie, atiAgrahapUrvaka caMpakamAlA ne vIradhavala ko dUsare vivAha ke lie rAjI kiyA aura kanakAvatI nAma kI eka rUpavatI kanyA se unakA dUsarA vivAha karAyA / usa vivAha ko bhI Aja pAMca varSa bIta cuke the, para kanakAvatI ke koI saMtAna kI prApti nahIM huI / saMtAna prApti ke lie rAjA ko punaH vivAhasUtra meM baMdhane ke lie caMpakamAlA ne Agraha kiyaa| mahArAjA vIradhavala ne spaSTa rUpa se inakAra kara diyA / vaidyoM ne caMpakamAlA aura kanakAvatI kA zArIrika parIkSaNa kiyA aura rAjA ke samakSa yaha niSkarSa prastuta kiyA ki rAnI kanakAvatI vandhyatva ke doSa se grasita hai, para rAnI caMpakamAlA isa doSa se mukta hai / rAnI caMpakamAlA ne taba apanI kuladevI malayAdevI kI ArAdhanA prAraMbha kI | ArAdhanA kAla meM aneka daivika upasarga hue| rAnI caMpakamAlA apanI vidhi meM dRr3ha rahI, tanika bhI calita nahIM huI / rAnI kI sthiratA, aura ekaniSThatA ko dekhakara malayAdevI prasanna huI aura usane do santAna hone kA varadAna diyA / anta meM devI ne usake gale meM divyazakti se saMpanna lakSmIpuMja hAra pahanAyA aura adRzya ho gaI / rAnI ne ho gaI / yaha sArI bAta rAjA se kahI aura kucha samaya pazcAt vaha garbhavatI 40 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #50
nau mAsa nau dina pUre hone para rAnI ne pahale putra kA prasava kiyA aura tatkAla bAda hI putrI kA prasava kiyA / rAjA ko do santAnoM kI prApti ho gaI / malayAdevI kI ArAdhanA se yaha vRkSa puSpita aura phalita huA, isalie putra kA nAma rakhA malayakumAra aura putrI kA nAmakaraNa kiyA malayAsundarI / putrotpatti kI bAta sunakara sArA rAjaparivAra Anandita aura ullasita huA / porajana prasanna aura harSita hue| parantu 'rAnI kanakAvatI kA hRdaya IrSyA kI Aga se bhar3aka uThA thaa| vivAha ke bAda hI baha samajha cukI thI ki rAjA kA pUrA jhukAva caMpakamAlA kI ora hai| usake sAtha vivAhakaraNa to kevala santAna kI prApti ke lie huA hai| prathama kucha varSoM taka vaha eka AzA ko saMjokara jI rahI thI ki yadi santAna ho jAegI to vaha caMpaka mAlA ke varcasva ko kucala kara naSTa-bhraSTa kara degii| vaha paTarAnI banakara rAjA kI priyA ho jAegI aura taba caMpakamAlA eka dAsI ke atirikta kucha nahIM raha paaegii| . parantu aisA nahIM huA aura caMpakamAlA ke prati ubharI huI IrSyA kanakAvatI ke hRdaya meM jora se bhabhaka utthii| rAnI kanakAvatI sundara thI; catura thI aura hAvabhAva karane meM nipuNa thii| itanA hone para bhI vaha rAjA ko caMpakamAlA se alaga nahIM kara skii| mahArAja vIradhavala ne rAnI kanakAvatI ke prati kabhI roSa yA virAga pradarzita nahIM kiyaa| ve rAnI kanakAvatI kI sArI icchAeM pUrI karane kA prayatna karate, para.. rAnI kanakAvatI mana-hI-mana duHkhI ho rahI thii| vaha bAhara se prasanna rahane kA dikhAvA karatI aura bhItara-hI-bhItara jala-bhunakara rAkha ho jAtI thii| usakI priya paricArikA thI somA / usake samakSa rAnI yadAkadA apanA duHkha-darda kahatI aura vaha somA rAnI ko AzvAsana detii| donoM bAlaka bar3hane lge| rAnI kanakavatI vandhyatva doSa se grasita hai, yaha bAta yadi vaidya nahIM kahate to vaha ina donoM bAlakoM ko yena-kena-prakAreNa maravA detii| kintu vaha lAcAra thii| caMpakamAlA apane donoM baccoM ko bahuta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka rakhatI thii| __ donoM bAlaka bar3e hue| kalAcArya ke pAsa zikSA ke lie gae / kalAcArya ne unheM uttama zikSaNa se paripUrNa kiyaa| aura Aja... caudaha varSa pUre ho ge| donoM bAlaka pandrahaveM varSa meM praveza kara ge|.. nartakiyoM kA nRtya pUrA huA / itane meM hI dakSiNa bhArata kI kalArAnI mahAbala malayAsundarI 41

Page #51
candrasenA vahAM A phuNcii| rAjakumArI malayAsundarI ne candrasenA kA rUpa-saundarya dekhA / usake kaTAkSa kAmadeva ke hRdayavedhaka zara se bhI adhika teja the| usake badana para AbharaNoM kI zobhA apUrva thI / candrasenA ne zivavaMdana nRtya prAraMbha kiyaa| usa samaya laga rahA thA ki bhaktirasa mUrta rUpa lekara vahAM A pahuMcA hai aura candrasenA ke roma-roma se bhaktirasa kA nirjhara pravAhita ho rahA hai / I sArI paurajanatA ekaTaka usa manohArI nRtya ko dekha rahI thI / sabake na candrasenA ke avayavoM kI bhAva-bhaMgimA para aThakheliyAM kara rahe the / rAtri kA cauthA prahara prAraMbha huA / janmadina kA utsava saMpanna huA / 42 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #52
6. AkulatA dasa dina bIta ge| Arya suzarmA ne rAja-parivAra ke citra aMkita kie aura apane kathana ke anusAra devI candrasenA ke nRtya kI eka chavi bhI aMkita kii| use candrasenA ko bheja diyaa| yuvarAja mahAbala Arya suzarmA kI kalA para mugdha ho cukA thaa| mahArAja surapAla ne Arya suzarmA kI kalA kA mUlyAMkana kiyA aura use pracura dhana dekara vidAI dii| -- nagara ke aneka saMbhrAnta vyaktiyoM ne apane-apane citrAMkana ke lie Arya suzarmA se prArthanA kii| kintu kalAkAra ne kisI kI prArthanA ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA / kyoMki samaya kama thA aura vaha cAturmAsa prAraMbha hone se pUrva ghara lauTa jAnA cAhatA thaa| vaha cAturmAsa-kAla meM kahIM gamanAgamana nahIM karatA thA; eka hI sthAna para rahakara dharma kI ArAdhanA karatA thaa| ___ Arya suzarmA ne dUsare pradeza ke rAjAoM se milane kI icchAoM ko sthagita kara sIdhA baMga deza kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| yuvarAja mahAvala kalAkAra ko vidAI dene lambe rAste taka sAtha gayA ora nagarI kI ora lauTate samaya kalAkAra ne mahAbala ko chAtI se lagAkara kahA-'yuvarAjazrI ! Apake pitA aura mahArAja vIradhavala-donoM mitra-rAjA haiN| donoM rAjyoM ke bIca prema-saMbaMdha hai "pratyeka paristhiti anukUla hai''Apa kumArI malayAsundarI ko prApta karane kA jarUra prayAsa kareM. Apa malayAsundarI ko pAkara dhanya hoMge aura vaha Apako pAkara dhanya hogii|' yuvarAja ne kahA--'mitra ! maiM eka saptAha ke bhItara candrAvatI jAne vAlA 'Apane mahArAjazrI se isa viSaya meM kucha kahA hai?' 'nahIM, prativarSa kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI mere maMtrI upahAralekara vahAM jaaeNge| mujhe bhI sAtha jAne kI anumati prApta huI hai|' yuvarAja ne khaa| 'taba to kArya avazya hI ho jAegA'--kahate hue suzarmA ne yuvarAja ke mahAbala malayAsundI 43

Page #53
donoM hAtha muTThI meM lekara dabAe / donoM abhivAdanapUrvaka apane-apane gantavya kI ora cala par3e / yuvarAja apane azva para rAjabhavana meM A gayA / yuvarAja ke hRdaya para malayAsundarI kI chavi aMkita ho cukI thI / rAtri ke samaya bhI Arya suzarmA dvArA prApta malayAsundarI ke citra ko dekha-dekhakara yuvarAja udvelita ho uThatA thaa| yuvarAja ke mana meM yaha nizcaya ho cukA thA ki malayAsundarI eka kulIna rAjakanyA hai rUpa aura lAvaNya meM bejor3a hai " AkRti se guNavatI hone kA sAkSya hai nayana nirmala aura tejasvI haiM / ina sabhI prakAra ke vikalpoM meM usakI rAteM binA nIMda ke hI bIta jAtI thIM / yauvana ko jaise yauvana priya hotA hai, vaise hI saMskAra ko saMskAra priya hote haiM / isIlie mahAbala caMdrAvatI nagarI meM jAkara rAjakanyA malayAsundarI kI pratyakSataH dekhanA cAhatA thA / usane socA thA, yadi prasaMga milA to svayaM malayA se milakara usake hRdaya ke bhAva jAna lUMgA / sAta dina bIta gae / do maMtriyoM aura aneka subhaToM tathA paricArakoM ko sAtha le yuvarAja mahAbala ne candrAvatI nagarI kI ora prasthAna kiyA / prasthAna karate samaya usane mAtA-pitA se yaha Adeza prApta kara liyA thA ki vaha vahAM guptaveza meM rahegA, kyoMki yadi mahArAja vIradhavala ko jJAta ho jAe ki yuvarAja Ae haiM to Atithya Atithya meM hI usake dina pUre ho jAeMge aura vaha eka pratibaddhatA meM A jAegA / isalie yuvarAja ne apanA veza badalA aura guptaveza meM prasthAna kara diyA / usane eka seTha kA veza banA liyA thA aura sAtha vAle maMtriyoM tathA anyAnya karmakaroM ko yaha Adeza diyA thA ki koI bhI usakA mUla paricaya na de / cAra dina ke pravAsa ke pazcAt ve candrAvatI nagarI meM phuNce| vIradhavala ne Agamana kI bAta sunii| unhoMne apane mantriyoM ko bheja Agantuka atithiyoM hat atithigRha meM rahane kA nirdeza diyaa| snAna Adi se nivRtta hokara sabhI mahArAja vIradhavala se milane rAjabhavana meM ge| mahArAja vIradhavala ne unakA saMskAra kiyA, kuzala-kSema pUchA aura adhika se adhika dina rukane kA anurodha kiyA / yuvarAja mahAbala sAmaMtaputra ke veza meM thA, kintu usake nayanoM kA teja aura AkRti kA prabhAva chipA nahIM raha skaa| mahArAja vIradhavala bAra-bAra usakI ora dekha rahe the / catura maMtrI ne kahA, 'ye hamAre sAmanta ke putra haiM zikSaNa prApta karane sAtha Ae haiM / ' 44 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #54
yuvarAja mahAbala ne mastaka namA kara praNAma kiyaa| mahArAja ne AzIrvAda diyA / kucha samaya rukakara mahArAja bhItara cale gae aura taba mahAbala Adi sabhI apane nivAsa sthAna atithigRha meM A ge| vahAM pahuMcane ke pazcAt yuvarAja ne maMtrI se kahA---'maiM nagara kI zobhA dekhane jA rahA hUM, rAtri ke prathama prahara bItate-bItate lauTa aauuNgaa|' eka maMtrI ne kahA- 'yuvarAjazrI!' haMsate hue mahAbala ne bIca meM hI kahA---'bhUla gae ?' 'oha zrImAn, pravAsa kA zrama abhI mukta nahIM huA hai ''Apa kala nagara kI zobhA dekhane jAeM to acchA hai|' 'yuvaka kabhI zrama se nahIM katarAtA / Apa saba nizcinta rheN|' yuvarAja ne kahA aura eka sevaka ko sAtha le candrAvatI nagarI kI ora cala pdd'aa| mahAbala malayAsundarI ko dekhane ke lie Akula-vyAkula ho rahA thA / vaha rAjabhavana ke vAtAyana kI ora dekhate hue mukhya dvAra para AyA / vAtAyana zUnya the / kevala bhItara meM jala rahe ratnadIpa kI jyoti kA maMda prakAza jharokhe kI jAlI se bAhara A rahA thaa| - mahAbala vAtAyana meM kisI ko na dekhakara nirAza hokara atithigRha kI ora lauTa rahA thaa| usane eka bAra punaH usa vAtAyana kI ora dekhA; kintu mana kI pyAsa bujhI nhiiN| mahAbala ne socA-itane vizAla bhavana meM rAjakanyA kisa khaMDa meM hai, kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ? inhIM vicAroM kI udher3abuna meM vaha apane nivAsa sthAna para A phuNcaa| maMtrI ne pUchA-'Apa itane zIghra kaise padhAra gae ?' 'maiM Adhe rAste se hI lauTa AyA huuN| kala bAjAra dekhane jaauuNgaa|' yuvarAja ne khaa| dUsare dina / yuvarAja snAna Adi se nivRtta hokara baiThA thaa| maMtrI bhI taiyAra ho cuke the| sabhI upahAra ko lekara mahArAja vIradhavala kI sabhA meM gae / upahAra bheMTa kara unhoMne apane mahArAja kA saMdeza par3ha sunaayaa| vIradhavala ne atyanta prasannatA vyakta kii| pUrA dina isI meM bIta gyaa| mahAbala kA mana malayAsundarI kI AturatA meM udvigna ho rahA thaa| dUsare sAre Atithya use phIke laga rahe the| usane socA--rAjakanyA ke darzana kaise hoMge? Arya suzarmA ne jo citrAMkana kiyA hai; kyA vaha sahI hai ? kyA kalAkAra ne usa chavi ko ubhArakara to nahIM dikhAyA hai ? usake ye vikalpa hRdaya meM tUphAna mahAbala malayAsundarI 45

Page #55
macA rahe the| ___ eka strI ko dekhane kI icchA honA yauvana ke anurUpa hai, kintu mahAbala ke hRdaya kI abhilASA bhinna thii| vaha vinamra aura suzIla thaa| vaha strI kI ora dekhanA kabhI nahIM cAhatA thaa| kintu Aja jIvana-saMginI kA prazna ubhara cukA thaa| isalie vaha pariNaya-sUtra meM baMdhane se pUrva milanA, dekhanA cAhatA thaa| ___bhojana Adi se nivRtta hokara vaha punaH sevaka ko sAtha le nagara dekhane gyaa| vAtAyanoM ko dekhA, para aba bhI ve janahIna the| vaha una vAtAyanoM meM khar3I malayA ko dekhanA cAhatA thA, para vaisA nahIM huaa| dina bIta gyaa| rAta aayii| dIpakoM kI jagamagAhaTa se sArA nagara jyotirmaya bana gyaa| vaha atithigRha kI vATikA meM idhara-udhara ghUmane lgaa| mana vyAkula thaa| vahAM se dRSTigocara hone vAle rAjabhavana ke vAtAyana ko vaha bAra-bAra dekha rahA thaa| para.. aba kyA kiyA jAe ? aisI vyAkulatA asahya hotI hai| yaha bAta na kisI ko kahI jA sakatI hai aura na sahI jA sakatI hai| 46 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #56
10. nayanoM kI TakarAhaTa pUre cAra dina bIta gae parantu eka bhI avasara aisA nahIM milA jisameM yuvarAja malayAsundarI ko dekha paate| isase yuvarAja ko apanA guptaveza zalya kI bhAMti cubhane lgaa| usane socA- yadi maiM yahAM yuvarAja ke rUpa meM AtA to saMbhava hai rAjaprAsAda meM rahate hue malayA ko dekha pAtA, mila pAtA, aba kyA kiyA jAe? pratiSThAnapura kI ora prasthAna karane kA samaya A gyaa| maMtriyoM ne yuvarAja se prasthAna kI bAta khii| yuvarAja prasthAna kA nAma sunate hI khinna ho gyaa| usako udAsa dekhakara eka maMtrI ne vicAramagnatA kA kAraNa puuchaa| yuvarAja ne kahA-'abhI taka to maiMne nagara-bhramaNa kiyA hI nahIM hai| yahAM pahalI bAra AyA huuN| Apa saba cale jaaeN| maiM pAMca-sAta dina eka pAMthazAlA meM rahakara ghara lauTa aauuNgaa|' maMtrI ne kahA---'yaha kabhI saMbhava nahIM hai| hama Apako eka kSaNa ke lie bhI chor3akara nahIM jA skte| Apako hamAre sAtha calanA hogA yA phira hama yahIM rukeNge|' ___ yuvarAja ne kahA-'koI bAta nahIM hai / phira kabhI AUMgA to yahAM nizcintatA se nagara-darzana kruuNgaa| hameM kala yahAM se prasthAna karanA hai|' madhyAhna ke samaya yuvarAja eka sevaka ko sAtha lekara rAjabhavana kI vATikA meM ghUmane gyaa| usake mana meM eka hI AzA thI ki kisI na kisI vAtAyana meM malayAsundarI ko dekha lUM aura citrAMkana kI yathArthatA ko jAna lUM / ___mahAbala upavana meM idhara-udhara ghUmane lgaa| jitane koNoM se vAtAyana ko dekha sakatA thA, usane vAtAyanoM ko dekhA / para AzA phalI nhiiN| vaha nirAzA ke vAtyAcakra meM phaMsa gyaa| mahAbala ko yAda AyA ki usake pAsa rUpaparAvartinI guTikA hai| usane devI caMpakamAlA ko barAbara dekhA hai 'devI caMpakamAlA mahArAja vIradhavala kI priya rAnI aura malayA kI mAtA hai "rAja darabAra meM usa dina use dekhA mahAbala malayAsundarI 47

Page #57
thA M''maiM usakA rUpa dhAraNa kara rAjabhavana meM praveza karUM to mana kI AzA pUrI ho sakatI hai / are ! sAmane caMpakamAlA hI mila jAe to kaisI vikaTa paristhiti hogI ? do kSaNa soca-vicAra kara mahAbala eka vRkSa ke nIce khar3A ho gayA / usa upavana meM usa samaya kevala do-tIna mAlI kArya kara rahe the / samaya anukUla thA saMyoga bhI anukUla thA / vAtAvaraNa madhura thAmana UMcI ur3AneM bhara rahA thA aura yadi rAjakanyA kI jhAMkI mAtra mila jAe to vahAM AnA saphala ho jAtA aura Age kA nirNaya bhI hotA / mahAbala ne apane sevaka ko pAnI lAne bhejA / usane kahA- 'maiM thaka gayA hUM / yahAM baiThakara kucha vizrAma kara pyAsa bujhA lUM / tU jaldI se pAnI le A / ' sevaka tatkAla atithi gRha kI ora gayA aura mahAbalakumAra vAtAyanoM kI ora bAra-bAra jhAMkane lagA / eka kSaNa AyA / jIvana kI vidyut camaka uThI eka vAtAyana meM malayAsundarI AyI aura sahajatayA AkAza kI ora dekhane lagI / mahAbala ekaTaka usa sarvazreSTha sundarI ko nihAratA rahA / usane mana-hImana socA --'citrakAra ne jo mujhe chavi dI thI, vaha isI sundarI kI hai, kintu yaha sundarI to usa citrAMkanagata sundarI se bhI adhika sundara hai adhika nirmala aura adhika lAvaNyavatI hai. isa rUpa kA aMkana koI bhI kalAkAra pUrNa rUpa se nahIM kara sakatA / mahAbala mugdha netroM se malayAsundarI ko nihAratA rhaa| AsapAsa kauna hai, svayaM kahAM hai, isakA usako bhAna bhI nahIM rahA / bhAna kaise ho ? manuSya ke mana meM jaba eka rUpa krIr3A karane lagatA hai taba anyatra kucha bhI dikhAI nahI detA / eka UMce vRkSa para do pakSI krIr3A kara rahe the / malayAsundarI usa krIr3A ko ekAgratA se dekha rahI thI acAnaka use bhAna huA ki koI mAnava use dekha rahA hai M''tatkAla usane mahAbala kI ora dekhA / donoM kI dRSTiyAM Apasa meM TakarAI M'strI-sulabha lajjA ke kAraNa malayA kI dRSTi nIce jhuka gaI parantu vaha vakradRSTi se nIce khar3e ati sundara, sazakta aura anajAna yuvaka kI ora dekhatI rahI / tatkAla vaha bhItara jAne ko taiyAra huI para usake caraNa Age nahIM bar3he / yuga - ke samAna virAT dIkhane vAle kucha kSaNa mauna meM gujara gae / malayAsundarI ke hRdaya paTala para mahAbala kA citra aMkita ho gayA thA / usakA prathama yauvana taraMgita ho cukA thA usake zarIra meM prakaMpana kI rekhAeM khacita ho gaI thIM / 45 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #58
thor3e kSaNa aura bIte / mahAbala sthira dRSTi se malayA ko pI rahA thA / aura malayA bhI isa aparicita navayuvaka kI dRSTi ke sparza kA anubhava kara rahI thI / malayA ne socA- kauna hai yaha navayuvaka jo mujhe sthiradRSTi se dekha rahA hai ? kyA koI pUrvabhava ke prema kA sAkSAt huA hai ? kyA mere aspRSTa hRdaya kA yaha pahalA sparza kisI bhAvI kA sUcaka hai ? ? malayAsundarI isa honahAra aura sundara yuvaka kA paricaya prApta karane ke lie Akula vyAkula ho rahI thI / para kaise pUchA jAe jIbha stabdha ho cukI thI "hRdaya caMcala hone para bhI stabdha ho gayA thA pAyA jAe ? yuvaka kA paricaya kaise yaha prazna malayA ke mana ko bAra-bAra chU rahA thA / usane mahAbala kI ora punaH dekhA / donoM kI dRSTiyAM punaH miliiN| eka avAcya kAvya nirmita ho gayA / dUsare hI kSaNa malayA bhItara calI gaI / mahAbala vajrAhata-sA ho gyaa| usane socA, oha ! malayA ke binA jIvana zUnya hai, vyartha hai kaise ho ? mahAbala kucha nirNaya kare, usase pUrva hI sevaka jala se bharA pAtra lekara A pahuMcA / usane kahA - 'zrIman ! jala ..." 'oha, tU kahAM calA gayA thA ?" 'Apane hI to jala lAne ke lie bhejA thA / ' 'hUM !' kahate hue mahAbala ne jalapAtra liyA, do-cAra ghUMTa jala pIyA aura jalapAtra dete hue sevaka se kahA- 'jA, maiM abhI atithigRha meM AtA hUM / ' 'jI / ' kahakara sevaka natamastaka ho calA gayA / kyA punaH darzana nahIM hoMge ? kyA karUM ? malayA se milanA usI kSaNa malayAsundarI punaH jharokhe meM AyI aura lajjA ke bhAra se maMthara banI huI apanI dRSTi yuvaka para sthira kI / mahAbala ne premabharI dRSTi se malayA ko dekhA / tIsarI bAra donoM kI dRSTi TakarAyI / rAjakanyA mahAbala kI ora kucha pheMkakara tatkAla andara calI gaI / mahAbala ne dekhA, eka patra nIce pheMkA gayA thaa| mahAbala ne usa patra ko uThAyA / vaha tAr3apatra kA eka Tukar3A thaa| usa para kuMkuma se sundara akSara likhe hue the / sAmane se do mAlI isI ora A rahe the / mahAbala tatkAla usa patra ko chipA eka ora calA gyaa| donoM mAlI bAteM karate-karate dUsarI ora cale ge| malabala malayAsundarI 49

Page #59
mahAbala ne punaH vAtAyana kI ora dekhaa| jharokhe ke dvAra banda ho cuke the| mahAbala ne socA, aba malayA yahAM nahIM aaegii| usane tAr3apatra kI ora dekhA / usa para do zloka likhe hue the| donoM zloka par3hakara mahAbala bahuta prasanna huaa| ina zlokoM ke dvArA malayA ne pUchA thA-'yuvaka ! tuma kauna ho? tumhArA nivAsa kahAM hai aura tumhArA nAma kyA hai ? mujhe ina praznoM kA uttara do| tumane mere mana kA apaharaNa kara DAlA hai| maiM mahArAja vIradhavala kI kanyA malayAsundarI huuN| tumhAre hRdaya ke sAtha merA hRdaya saMbaddha ho gayA hai|' __ mahAbala ne socA, malayAsundarI kevala rUpa aura lAvaNya kI hI adhiSThAtrI nahIM hai, vaha paMDita bhI hai| usane apanA paricaya de DAlA aura sAtha hI sAtha hRdayataMtrI ke jhaMkRta tAroM kA saMgIta bhI sunA ddaalaa| para maiM isa patra kA uttara kaise dUM? ___kumAra ne puna: vAtAvaraNa kI ora dekhaa| usake mana meM AzA kI eka lahara daur3a gii| usane socA-malayAsundarI ke kakSa meM jAyA jA sakatA hai| nikaTa ke vRkSa para car3hakara yadi prayatna karUM to vAtAyana meM pahuMcA jA sakatA mahAbala yojanA banAne meM vyasta thaa| use na bhUkha satA rahI thI aura na pyAsa / use kisI bhI paristhiti kA bhAna hI nahIM thaa| __itane meM hI usake kAnoM meM paricita zabda sunAI die| usane dhvani ke mArga kI ora dekhaa| eka maMtrI use DhUMDhate-DhUMr3hate vahAM A phuNcaa| maMtrI ne kahA'zrIman ! caleM, bhojana kA samaya ho gayA hai|' mahAbala bolA---'Aja bhUkha nahIM hai, maMtrIvara ! dekhA, yaha upavana kitanA sundara hai ! maiM to yahAM ghUmate-ghUmate tRpta nahIM ho pAyA huuN| phira bhI nivAsa-sthAna para to calanA hI hogaa|' ___atithigRha meM jAne ke pazcAt mahAbala bhojana karane baiThA / para usakA mana udvelita thaa| maMtrI ne AkRti se mana kI AkulatA ko pahacAnakara pUchA-- 'zrIman ! kyA Aja Apa asvastha haiM ?' ___maMtrIvarya ! koI asvasthatA nahIM hai| Aja ke upavana ne merA mana moha liyA hai| usa upavana meM jo vRkSa haiM, vaise vRkSa hamAre upavana meM kahAM haiM ?' yuvarAja ne mana kI Aga ko chipAte hue kahA / maMtrI Azvasta hue| rAtri kA prathama prahara bIta gyaa| yuvarAja zayanakhaMDa meM calA gyaa| usane malayA se milane kI yojanA banA lI thI ki rAtri ke dUsare prahara ke aMta meM upavana meM jAkara, eka vRkSa para car3hakara, vAtAyana meM praveza karUMgA aura vahAM se 50 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #60
malayAsundarI ke kakSa meM calA jAUMgA / isa prakAra milanA ucita nahIM thA para dUsarA koI upAya nahIM thA / vaha zayyA para so gayA / saba nidrAdhIna ho ge| vaha madhyarAtri kI pratIkSA karane lagA / mahAbala malayAsundarI 51

Page #61
11. mahArAnI ke khaMDa meM sabhI gaharI nIMda meM so rahe the / parantu yuvarAja unnidra the| unakI palakoM meM nIMda A hI nahIM rahI thii| rAta kA pahalA prahara bIta gyaa| usane dekhA, saba gaharI nIMda so rahe haiN| vaha dUsare prahara ke aMta kI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| vaha bhI samaya A gyaa| vaha dhIre se zayyA para se uThA; zayyA ko chor3a, kapar3e ThIka kie 'rUpaparAvartinI guTikA kA koI upayoga ho sakatA hai, yaha socakara usane guTikA ko eka kapar3e meM lapeTakara kamara meM bAMdha liyaa| vaha nIce utraa| rAjA ke do praharI atithigRha ke dvAra para baiThe the.. aura nIMda le rahe the| vaha prAMgaNa ke bAhara niklaa| idhara-udhara dekhA / koI rAhI dRSTigata nahIM huaa| vAtAvaraNa atyanta zAnta aura nIrava thaa| upavana ke vRkSa UMce, vizAla aura saghana the| koI dekha sake vaisI AzaMkA nahIM thii| mahAbala dhIre-dhIre kadama bar3hAtA huA rAjabhavana ke pichavAr3e phuNcaa| vaha pUrNa sAvadhAna thA' ''kyoMki nIrava rAtri meM rAjabhavana kI ora jAnA aura vaha bhI rAjakumArI ke AvAsa kI ora jAnA, kisI bhI dRSTi se ucita nahIM thA / mahAn aparAdha thaa| para mahAbala ke sAmane isake atirikta koI upAya thA hI nahIM / vaha aneka saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM ulajhatA-sulajhatA huA Age bar3ha rahA thaa| vaha eka sthAna para Akara rukaa| eka vRkSa jo vAtAyana taka pahuMcAne meM upayukta thA, usake pAsa AyA''usa samaya eka hI jharokhe meM dIpaka kI jyoti jala rahI thii| kyA rAjakanyA jAga rahI hai ? kyA usane yaha kalpanA kI hogI ki maiM yena-kena upAya se milane ke lie AUMgA? cAroM ora dekhate hue kumAra mahAbala ne apane jUte utAre, kamara meM unheM khosA aura vega ke sAtha, sara-sara karatA huA vRkSa para car3ha gyaa| parantu jisa 52 mahAbala. malayAsundarI

Page #62
vAtAyana meM vaha utarA, vaha vAtAyana malayAsundarI kA nahIM thA, vaha thA rAnI kanakAvatI kaa| eka ora aMdhakAra thA / jharokhe kA dvAra khulA thA / maMda prakAza kI razmiyAM bAhara taka A rahI thiiN| usane vAtAyana ke eka kone meM khar3e rahakara upavana ke cAroM ora dekhA / usane nizcaya kara liyA ki vRkSa para car3hate aura vAtAyana meM utarate hue usako kisI ne nahIM dekhA hai / dvAra khulA hai, para aMdara kaise jAe ?... yadi akasmAt rAjakanyA har3abar3Akara uTha khar3I ho to kyA hogA ? rAjakanyA ke sAtha koI dAsI ho yA sakhI ho aura vaha aparicita mujhe dekhakara cillAe to kyA hogA? prakAza madhura hai 'vAtAvaraNa zAnta aura sarasa hai "rAjakumArI jAgRta to nahIM hai ? vaha kyoM jAge ? maiMne Ane kA saMketa to diyA hI nahIM thaa|... nahIM-nahIM, vaha bahuta nipuNa aura buddhizAlinI hai 'maiM A pahuMcUMgA, yaha kalpanA usane avazya hI kI hogii| eka ora paryaMka para rAnI kanakAvatI arddha nindrA meM so rahI thii| usane vakSa kI zAkhA kA khar3a-khar3a zabda sunA aura usakI AMkheM khula gii| rAnI kanakAvatI sundara thii| usakA AyuSya paiMtIsa varSa kA thaa| phira bhI usakA saundarya aura lAvaNya apUrva thA, manamohaka thaa| yadi usameM IrSyA aura krodha nahIM hotA to usakA ceharA aura adhika dedIpyamAna hotA / para ina donoM dUSaNoM ne usake sauSThava ko hAni pahuMcAyI thii| ___ rAnI kanakAvatI ni:santAna thI aura vaidyoM ne usakA parIkSaNa kara vandhyA hone kI bAta kahI thii| rAnI ne ise svIkAra bhI kiyA thA, phira bhI usameM kAmavAsanA kI uttejanA nirantara banI rahatI thii| priya-milana kI AzA se vaha sadA bharI rahatI thii| mahArAja vIradhavala adhikatayA rAnI caMpakamAlA ke mahaloM meM hI rahate the| yahAM yadA-kadA A jAte the| __ jisake vandhyatva hotA hai, usameM kAmavAsanA kA ubhAra bhI adhika hotA hai / yaha kAmazAstra kA eka sUtra hai / yaha saca hai yA jhUTha, isa vivAda meM hama na par3eM, para itanA nizcita hai ki rAnI kanakAvatI kAma-bhAvanA se dRpta thI aura vaha pratidina mahArAjA kI pratIkSA karatI rahatI thii| vaha rAtri meM kauzeya kA atyanta mulAyama vastra pahanakara sotI thii| isake atirikta vaha aMgarAga, AbhUSaNa aura yauvana ko uddIpta karane vAlI sAmagrI se ladI rahatI thii| . ___ kanavAvatI ne vAtAyana kI ora dekhA / usako eka chAyA-sI dRSTigata huii| usane socA, yaha kyA? koI bhrama to nahIM hai ? vRkSa kI zAkhA kI chAyA isa ora kabhI nahIM par3atI "phira yaha kyA hai ? rAnI kI nIMda ur3a gaI 'mana meM jijJAsAeM ubharI para vaha zayyA se uThI nahIM, vahIM soyI rhii| mahAbala malayAsundarI 53

Page #63
usakA yauvana aura zarIra mada bhare the / eka to vaha rAjarAnI, dUsarA uttama rUpa, tIsarA madamAtA yauvana aura cauthA atRpta mana... vAtAyana meM chipe hue mahAbala ne kakSa meM jAne ke lie caraNa bddh'aae| usane kakSa ke dvAra para rukakara kakSa ke cAroM ora dekhA / usa kakSa meM koI dAsI nahIM thI, kevala rAnI eka palaMga para so rahI thI kyA yahI malayA hai ? prakAza pUre kakSa ko nahalA rahA thA / palaMga para sIdhA prakAza na par3e, isalie kucha AvaraNa rakhA huA thA / isalie palaMga para sone vAle kI AkRti pUrNa rUpa se nahIM dIkha rahI thI / palaMga para se laTakate hue uttarIya ke koNa se usakA raMga gulAbI hai, aisA anumAna laga rahA thA / Aja malayA ne bhI gulAbI uttarIya dhAraNa kara rakhA thA / rAnI kanakAvatI spaSTa rUpa se isa yuvaka ko dekha rahI thI / sundara AkRti, tejasvI nayana, baliSTha kAyA kauna hogA yaha ? koI gAMdharva to nahIM A gayA hai ? koI AkAzagAmI deva to nahIM A gayA hai ? mahAbala ne pUrNa dhRti ke sAtha kakSa meM praveza kiyaa| rAnI kanakAvatI ne use pAsa se dekhA / usako dekhate hI usakI atRpta vAsanA jAga uThI / oha ! aisA sundara yuvaka ! aisI mIThI aura zAnta rAtri ! yaha to kAmadeva se bhI sundara hai / * mahAbala DaratA huA do kadama Age bar3hA aura tatkAla rAnI kanakAvatI apanI zayyA se uThI aura mugdha nayanoM se usakI ora dekhatI huI bolI-'Ao, merI AzA ke sAthI, Ao / yauvana yauvana kA abhinaMdana karatA hai / ' mahAbala cauMkA / vaha vahIM khar3A raha gayA / usane dekhA ki yaha sundarI "rAjA kI rAnI to nahIM hai ? malayA isa strI kA zarIra batA rahA hai ki malayA nahIM hai / " yaha koI anya nArI hai kI koI sakhI to nahIM hai ? nahIM nahIM yaha vivAhitA hai / yuvarAja ko vicAramagna dekhakara rAnI kanakAvatI palaMga se nIce utarI / usake keMculI baMdha se uttarIya khisaka gayA / usake unnata uroja kAmakumbha ke sadRza laga rahe the / rAnI bolI- 'priyatama ! AzaMkita mata ho / maiM tumhAre para apanA yauvana nyochAvara karatI huuN| maiM hRdaya se bhAvabhInA svAgata karatI hUM / bhaya ko tyAga kara Ao, baittho| yahAM prakRti kI nIravatA aura mastI hai / Ao, Age aao|' yuvarAja asamaMjasa meM par3a gyaa| vaha vicAramagna ho khar3A rahA / kanakAvatI aura nikaTa AyI aura mahAbala kA hAtha pakar3ate hue bolI'maiM sarvasva tumhAre caraNoM meM arpita karatI huuN| Ao aura mere hRdaya kA madhura saMgIta sunakara tRpti kA anubhava karo / ' 54 mahAbala malayAsundarI -

Page #64
mahAbala ne kahA-'devI ! kSamA kareM ! maiM prayojanavaza yahAM AyA thA, para bhUla se Apake khaNDa meM A gyaa|' 'bahuta bAra bhUla bhI jIvana kA avismaraNIya kSaNa bana jAtI hai| sAmane dRSTi kro|' _ 'devI...!' kahakara mahAbala ne jhaTake se hAtha chudd'aayaa| 'yukka ! maiM tumhAre para mugdha banI huuN| kyA mere meM saundarya nahIM hai !' mahAbala kanakAvatI ke kAmAtura nayanoM ko dekhatA rahA / vaha mauna rahA / bolA nhiiN| rAnI ne kahA--'bolo, kyA vicAra kiyA hai ?' mahAbala ne socA--aba mujhe yukti se kAma lenA hai| yadi maiM isa madadasta nArI kA sIdhA apamAna karatA hUM to sambhava hai yaha cillAkara merA aniSTa sampAdita kara de / yaha rAjabhavana hai 'bhavana ke bAhara paharedAra haiM, anyAnya kakSoM meM dAsa-dAsI haiN| 'merI kyA dazA hogI taba ? / soca-samajhakara usane gambhIra svara meM kahA-'devI ! Apake rUpa meM AkarSaNa nahIM hai, yaha maiM nahIM smjhtaa|' 'to?' 'maiM jisa prayojana se AyA hUM, vaha prayojana jaba taka pUrA nahIM ho jAtA taba taka merA mana svastha nahIM raha sktaa| ''Apa jAnatI haiM ki asvastha mana se kaisA Ananda ...' 'yahAM Ane kA prayojana ?' 'maiM rAjakanyA ko eka sandeza dene AyA huuN|' 'kise ? malayA ko?' 'hAM, devI! use sandeza denA hai, aura jaba taka vaha sandeza na de dUM, taba taka merA mana svastha nahIM ho sktaa|' 'parantu sandeza kisakA ?' 'devI ! eka dUta yaha bAta kaise batA sakatA hai ! hAM, use sandeza dene ke pazcAt maiM Apako sArI bAta batA duuNgaa|' rAnI vicAramagna ho gaI / vaha mahAbala ke vAgjAla meM phaMsa gaI / vaha madu svara meM bolI-'acchA, to tuma mere pIche-pIche clo| maiM tumheM malayA ke kakSa taka le calatI huuN| vaha Upara ke khaNDa meM rahatI hai|' 'rAste meM koI...' _ 'rAste meM koI nahIM milegA / mahArAja aura mahArAnI dUsare khaNDa meM rahate haiM, para tumheM..." 'AjJA do, devI ! mahAbala malayAsundarI 55

Page #65
'apanA kArya sampanna kara mere pAsa hI AnA hai|' 'hAM, Apa kisI prakAra kA saMzaya na kareM kyoMki mere jIvana-maraNa kA prazna Apake adhIna hai phira ApakA yauvana yuvaka ke lie varadAna hai...' rAnI ne mahAbala kA hAtha bhiiNcaa| mahAbala mana-hI-mana rAnI ke prati ruSTa ho rahA thA / para usa samaya... rAnI kanakAvatI apane kakSa se bAhara aayii| pIche-pIche mahAbala kumAra claa| barAmadA sUnA par3A thA / Upara kI sopAna-vIthI sUnI par3I thii| rAnI kanakAvatI Upara ke khaNDa meM phuNcii| eka kakSa ke dvAra para khar3I rahI aura izAre se sUcita kiyA 'yaha kakSa malayA kA hai| mahAbala ne prasannatA vyakta kii| .. rAnI ne jAte-jAte kahA-'maiM pratIkSA karUMgI.''tuma sandeza dekara zIghra...' bIca meM hI mahAbala ne kahA---'maiM zIghra hI Apake pAsa A phuNcuuNgaa|' - 'acchA' kahakara rAnI kanakAvatI apane kakSa kI ora lauTa gaI. 'parantu vaha kakSa meM nahIM gii| vahIM kucha sopAnoM ke pAsa eka ora khar3I raha gii| mahAbala ne namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa kiyaa| dvAra para sahaja dhakkA mArA / dvArA khula gyaa| 56 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #66
12. guTikA kA camatkAra kakSa kA dvAra khulate hI mahAbala ne kSaNabhara ke lie bAhara khar3e rahakara cAroM ora dekhA / kakSa khAlI par3A thaa| kahIM koI najara nahIM aayaa| usane socAmalayA kahAM hogI ? kyA vaha kahIM dUsare khaMDa meM to nahIM calI gaI hai| kakSa meM eka dIpaka jala rahA thA.''dIpaka para jAlI kA eka AvaraNa par3A thA, jisase ki prakAza manda rahe, phaile nhiiN| phira bhI atyanta manda prakAza dIpaka ke cAroM ora bikhara rahA thaa| - mahAbala vApasa mur3e usase pUrva hI usakI dRSTi vAtAyana kI ora par3I aura use yaha anumAna huA ki vahAM koI vyakti hai| - praticchAyA se usane yaha anumAna lagAyA ki yaha AkRti kisI strI kI hai| saMbhava hai, vaha malayAsundarI hI ho| sAhasa ke sAtha vaha kakSa meM praviSTa huA aura kakSa ke dvAra banda kara die| kapATa banda karate samaya sahaja AvAja huI 'vAtAyana kI jAlikA se bAhara dekhane vAlI malayA cauMkI 'tatkAla usane mur3akara dekhA "eka puruSa kI AkRti dekha usane pUchA-'kauna ?' 'maiM Apake praznoM kA uttara dene AyA huuN|' malayAsundarI kA mana bhaya se AkrAnta ho gayA / usane socA--mere kakSa taka yaha yuvaka kaise AyA? kauna hai yaha ? kyA yaha vahI hai, jisako maiMne upavana meM kucha samaya pUrva dekhA thA ? are, yaha koI Thaga to nahIM hai, mAyAvI aura tAMtrika to nahIM hai ? yaha rUpa badalakara to nahIM AyA hai ? ... mahAbala malayAsundarI ko ekaTaka dekha rahA thA / malayA mauna thI, para usake antaHkaraNa ke bhAva AkRti para ubhara rahe the| mahAbala ne AkRti ko par3hA aura kahA-'sundarI ! bhayabhIta hone kI bAta nahIM hai| tuma avicala raho, abhaya rho| maiM tumhAre praznoM kA uttara dene ke lie hI isa nIrava rAtri meM aneka AzaMkAoM se ghirA huA yahAM AyA huuN|' malayAsundarI ne mahAbala kI madhuravANI kA pAna kiyaa| usakA hRdaya mahAbala malayAsundarI 57

Page #67
Azvasta huA / vaha bolI- 'kumAra ! maiM ApakA svAgata karatI hUM - yaha kahakara vaha tatkAla dIpaka ke pAsa gaI aura usa para par3e jAlI ke AvaraNa ko haTAkara dUra rakha diyA / tatkAla sArA kakSa prakAzamaya ho gayA / mahAbala ne dekhA ki vaha kisI rAjakanyA ke samakSa nahIM, parantu prakAza kI devI ke sAmane khar3A hai / vaha avAk khar3A rahA / malayAsundarI bolI-- Apa isa Asana para baiTheM merA mana kaha rahA thA ki Apa avazya AeMge aura isIlie maiM ApakI pratIkSA meM vAtAyana para khar3I thI / ' mahAbala kucha kahanA cAhatA thA, parantu rAjakanyA kI nirbhayatA ko dekha vaha avAk banA rahA``"vaha kevala ekaTaka sundarI ko dekha rahA thA / malayAsundarI kakSa ke dvAra ke pAsa gaI aura dhIre se kivAr3oM meM sAMkala lagA dI / usane bAhara jhAMkakara nahIM dekhA, anyathA vahAM khar3I huI apanI sautelI mAM ko vaha avazya dekha letI / jyoMhI mahAbala malayA ke kakSa meM praviSTa huA aura kapATa banda kie, tyoMhI sopAna zreNI meM chipakara khar3I huI rAnI kanakAvatI malayAsundarI ke kakSa ke dvAra para AyI aura kakSa meM kaisI bAteM ho rahI haiM, sunane ke lie dvAra para kAna lagAkara khar3I ho gaI / malayAsundarI kA hRdaya harSa se uchala rahA thA / usameM AzA kI UrmiyAM nAca rahI thiiN| vaha AgaMtuka kA svAgata kara bahuta kucha kahanA cAhatI thI, para... yuvarAja mahAbala ne kahA- 'rAjakumArI ! tumako dekhane ke pazcAt mujhe aisA laga rahA thA ki janma-janmAntaroM kA sneha-baMdhana jAgRta huA hai| tumane apanI bAta zlokoM meM kaha dI thii| maiM asamaMjasa meM thA ki maiM apanA paricaya tuma taka kaise pahuMcAUM ? koI dAsI bhI paricita nahIM thI aura merA antaHpura meM AnA khatare se khAlI nahIM thA / ' 'merA prema Apako khIMca lAyA hai / ' rAjakumArI ne kahA / 'yahI bAta hai, para eka bAta samajha meM nahIM A rahI hai / ' 'pahale Apa apanA paricaya deM / ' mRdusvara meM malayA ne kahA / 'oha ! maiM to bhUla hI gayA / apanA paricaya dene ke lie hI to yahAM AyA | pRthvIsthAnapura ke mahArAjA sUrapAla mere pitAzrI haiM "mahArAnI padmAvatI merI mAtuzrI haiM tumhArA svarUpa dekhakara tumako pAne kI icchA ubharI thI, kintu sAkSAtkAra ke binA nirNaya karanA ucita nahIM samajhA / maMtriyoM ke sAtha yahAM AyA aura tumhAre darzana hue.. .." ' aura ' 58 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #68
'mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha sneha vartamAna kA nahIM, janma-janmAntara kA hai / ' malayAsundarI ne kahA- 'maiMne Apako vAtAyana se dekhA / merA hRdaya sneha se bhara gayA / Apase milane kI akulAhaTa se mana bhArI ho gayA / hRdaya meM samarpaNa kA bhAva jAgA maiM andara AyI / eka tAr3apatra para hRdaya ke bhAva aMkita kie aura bhAvanA ke phUla Apake caraNoM meM car3hA die| priyatama ! nArI eka hI puruSa ke prati apanA samarpaNa karatI hai yaha eka bAra hI hotA hai / merI prArthanA hai ki Apa mujhe caraNoM kI dAsI mAneM / ' 'oha, priye ! maiM Aja dhanya ho gayA maiM jo jAnanA cAhatA thA vaha saba tumhAre samarpaNa bhAva se jAna gayA hUM / ' dvAra ke pAsa kAna lagAkara khar3I huI rAnI kanakAvatI sArI bAteM dhyAna se suna rahI thI / usane socA- yaha yuvaka rAjakumArI kA premI hI hai / yaha mujhe mithyA vacana dekara yahAM A gayA hai| mahAbala ne abhI apanA nAma nahIM batAyA thA / malayAsundarI ne pUchA- .. 'ApakA zubha nAma ?' bIca meM hI yuvarAja bolA - 'mahAbala / ' 'priyatama, eka bAta samajha meM nahIM AyI / ' 'vaha kyA ?" 'Apane merA rUpa dekhakara yahAM Ane kA nizcaya kiyaa| yaha bAta pUrI samajha meM nahIM AyI / kyA Apane mujhe svapna meM dekhA thA ?' 'nahIM' eka kalAkAra ne tumhArA citrAMkana dikhAyA thaa|' kahakara mahAbala ne suzarmA kI sArI bAta batAI / 'taba to vaha mahAn kalAkAra hI apane milana kA nimitta banA hai / maiM usako dhanyavAda detI hUM / ' mahAbala ne kahA--' rAjakumArI ! aba mujhe yahAM se zIghra cale jAnA hai, kyoMki kala prAtaHkAla hameM yahAM se prasthAna kara pRthvIsthAnapura jAnA hogA / ' 'priyavara ! maiM nahIM jAne duuNgii| Apake darzanoM ke binA merA hRdaya cUracUra ho jAegA / Apa yahIM raheM / ' 'priye ! maiM abhI yahAM ruka nahIM sakatA / mujhe yahAM se jAnA hI hogA / ' malayAsundarI mauna rahI / usakA hRdaya bhara AyA / usane socA, Aja kA saMyoga Aja hI viyoga meM pariNata ho jAegA ? mahAbala Asana se uThA / malayAsundarI ne kahA- 'zIghratA na kreN| mujhe eka bAta kahanI hai / maiMneM apane mana se ApakA varaNa kara liyA hai / Arya kanyA eka hI bAra varaNa karatI mahAbala malayAsundarI 56

Page #69
hai / merA sarvasva Apake caraNoM meM arpita hai' - kahakara vaha uThI aura apane gale se divya lakSmIpuMja hAra nikAlavara mahAbala ko pahanAte hue bolI- 'yaha lakSmIpuMja hAra divya aura zaktisaMpanna hai "yaha maiM Aja Apako samarpita karatI hUM. eka kuMArI kanyA isa prakAra eka varamAlA hI pahanA sakatI hai... isa divyahAra ke miSa se maiMne Apake gale meM varamAlA pahanAyI hai / ' malayAsundarI mahAbala ke caraNoM meM nata ho gaI / vaha bolI- 'prANeza ! mana se to maiMne ApakA varaNa kara liyA / aba Apa gAMdharvavidhi se merA svIkAra kareM maiM tatkAla Apake sAtha calane ke lie taiyAra hUM Apa mujhe sahadharmiNI ke rUpa meM sAtha le jAeM / ' mahAbala bhAvabharI najaroM se malayAsundarI ko dekhate hue bolA- 'malaya ! yadi isa tarIke se maiM tumheM le jAtA hUM to vaha anIti hogI / jaise tumane mere prati samarpaNa kiyA hai vaise hI maiM tumhAre prati samarpita hotA hUM / aba maiM tumhAre mAtA-pitA kI AjJA prApta karane kA upAya socUMgA / tuma nizcinta rho| maiM avazya hI tumheM jIvana saMginI banAUMgA / ' bAhara dvAra para khar3I rAnI kanakAvatI ne ye sArI bAteM sunIM / usakA mana krodha se bhara gayA / usane socA, yaha naujavAna mujhe dhokhA dekara yahAM AyA hai aura malayAsundarI se prema kA nATaka raca rahA hai / mahAbala bolA- 'priye ! aba mujhe jAne kI AjJA do / nahIM rukatA vaha nirantara gatimAna rahatA hai / ' 'svAmin ! Apako maiM AjJA kaise dUM ? kaise kahUM Apa jAeM ? kintu Apake uttama vicAroM kA maiM svAgata karatI hUM / Apa apane kArya meM saphala hoM aura isa dAsI kA mastiSka Apake hRdaya meM vizrAma kare, yahI merI icchA hai / ' isI samaya kakSa ke kapAToM para bAhara se kisI ne sAMkala lagA dI / mahAbala aura rAjakanyA donoM cauMke / samaya kabhI usI samaya bAhara khar3I rAnI kanakAvatI kA aTTahAsa sunAI diyaa| vaha bolI- ' kapaTI mahAbala ! yadi terA yaha kapaTajAla mujhe jJAta ho jAtA to maiM tere para kabhI vizvAsa nahIM karatI aba tuma bhI majA cakha lenA.. phira aTTahAsa kara rAnI dhama-dhama karatI huI calI gaI / malayAsundarI kI chAtI dhar3akane lagI- 'are, yaha to merI apara mAM kanakAvatI hai kintu yaha Apase paricita kaba, kaise huI ? Apako kapaTI kaise kahA ?" 'priye ! ghabarAne kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / tumane mujhase pUchA thA ki maiM yahAM kaise pahuMcA, usa samaya maiMne uttara nahIM diyA thaa| aba suno| maiMne tumhAre kakSa ke bharose tumhArI aparamAtA ke kakSa meM praveza kara diyaa| mujhe dekhakara vaha mugdha 60 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #70
ho gaI.. 'maiMne socA-maiM bhArI vipatti meM phaMsa gayA huuN| tumhArI apara mAtA ne kAmabhoga kI AkAMkSA vyakta kii| maiMne usa paristhiti ko TAlane ke lie bahAnA banAyA aura bolA-'devI ! maiM malayAsundarI ko sandeza dekara tumhAre pAsa lauTa aauuNgaa|' 'oha ! aba kyA hogA? vaha IrSyA se bharI huI hai| vaha anartha kregii| maiM Apake vadha kA nimitta banUMgI'oha ! aba isakA kyA upAya ho sakatA hai ? ___ 'priye ! tuma nizcinta rho| maiM abhI isa vAtAyana ke mArga se calA jaauuNgaa|' idhara rAnI kanakAvatI tejI se kadama bar3hAtI huI mahArAjA ke zahanagRha kI ora gyii| mahArAjA kA zayanagRha alaga thA 'mahArAnI caMpakamAlA kA zayanagRha bhI eka tarapha thaa| mahArAjA vIradhavala nidrAdhIna ho cuke the| bAhara eka praharI jAgRta baiThA thaa| vaha rAnI kanakAvatI ko dekhakara cauNkaa| kanakAvatI ne mahArAjA ko jagAne kI AjJA dii| ___ mahArAjA jAgRta hue| kanakAvatI ne kahA-rAjan ! mahAbala nAma kA eka yuvaka kumArI malayA ke kakSa meM hai aura rAjakanyA ne use vahAM roka rakhA yaha sunate hI mahArAjA vIradhavala kA ceharA krodha se tamatamA utthaa| vaha bolA-'priye ! yaha bAta kisI se sunakara kaha rahI ho yA kaise ? malayA to bahuta saMskArI hai|' ___'svAmin ! mithyA bAta kahane kA prayojana hI kyA hai ? maiMne svayaM dekhA hai| kucha bAteM svayaM kAnoM se sunI haiN| phira maiMne bAhara se sAMkala lagAyI aura Apake pAsa calI aayii| Apa padhAreM aura nigaha karAeM / vahAM jAne se pUrva Apa prAsAda ke cAroM ora prahariyoM ko bheja deM jisase ki mahAbala kisI bhI rAste se nikala na ske|' tatkAla mahArAjA ne kaMdhe para uttarIya rakhA aura prahariyoM kI vyavasthA kA bhAra mahApraharI ko de vahAM se cle| mahArAjA kA mana thA ki rAnI caMpakamAlA ko sAtha le leM, kintu pahale pUrI bAta ko dekha lene para hI use bulAne kA nizcaya kara rAjA vIradhavala rAnI kanakAvatI ke sAtha cala pdd'aa| idhara malayAsundarI aniSTa kI AzaMkA se akulAhaTa kA anubhava kara rahI thii| mahAbala ne use dhairya baMdhAte hue kahA---'tuma nizcinta raho, jAo, kivAr3a mahAbala malayAsundarI 61

Page #71
kI sAMkala nikAla do / ' 'parantu Apa ... 'aisA sAhasa karane vAlA apane bacAva kA upAya bhI sAtha liye calatA hai / mere pAsa rUpaparAvartinI guTikA hai / maiM abhI tumhArI mAtA campakamAlA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hUM, kyoMki maiMne unako rAjasabhA meM usa dina dekhA thA / ' aisA kahakara mahAbala ne kamara meM baMdhI guTikA nikAla muMha meM rakha lI ... mana meM usane devI caMpakamAlA ke svarUpa kA cintana kiyA / malayAsundarI ne kapATa ke andara kI sAMkala nikAla dI / usake kAnoM meM pAMca-sAta vyaktiyoM ke padacApa sunAyI die / vaha tatkAla kumAra ke pAsa AyI aura kumAra ke sthAna para apanI mAtA caMpakamAlA ko dekhakara stabdha raha gayI / mahAbala ne musakarAte hue kahA --- priye ! yaha saba usa guTikA kA camatkAra hai aba tuma aise baiTha jAo jaise kucha huA hI na ho "maiM saba saMbhAla lUMgA / ' malayAsundarI guTikA ke apUrva camatkAra se camatkRta hotI huI, sAmane Dhale eka Asana para baiTha gaI / usI samaya kakSa ke kivAr3oM kI bAhara kI sAMkala khulane kI AvAja AyI aura tatkAla kakSa kA dvAra khula gayA /

Page #72
13. lakSmIpuMja hAra rAjakanyA malayA ke kakSa meM paira rakhate hI rAjA Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| usase bhI adhika Azcarya huA rAnI kanakAvatI ko| rAjA ko isa prakAra AyA jAnakara caMpakamAlA ke rUpa meM baiThA huA mahAbala tatkAla uThA, mahArAnI kanakAvatI kI ora dekhate hue bolA-'Ao bahana ! abhI acAnaka kaise AnA huA hai ? pazcAt rAjA kI ora dekhakara kahA'Apa, ye sAre sainika, yaha saba kyA nATaka hai ?' ___'nahIM, priye ! koI mukhya bAta nahIM hai| jisako tU bahana kahakara Adara detI hai, usake kAraNa mujhe isa madhyarAtri meM yahAM AnA par3A hai kintu isa madhyarAtri meM mAM-beTI meM kyA carcA ho rahI hai ?' ___'svAmin ! mujhe nIMda nahIM A rahI thI, isalie malayA ke pAsa A gii| jaba mAM-beTI ekAnta meM hotI haiM, taba aneka bAteM cala par3atI haiN| kintu Apane jo kahA ki terI bahana ke kAraNa yahAM AnA par3A hai, yaha bAta samajha meM nahIM aayii|' ___'devI ! terI bahana ke hRdaya meM jo IrSyA kI jvAlA dhadhaka rahI hai, vaha itane varSoM se spaSTa dikhAI nahIM de rahI thii| Aja mujhe usakA sAkSAtkAra ho gayA hai / yaha kucha kSaNoM pUrva mere pAsa AyI aura kabhI vizvAsa na karane yogya bAta khii| rAnI kanakAvatI kI avasthA vicitra-sI ho rahI thii| vaha stabdha thii| kATo to khUna nahIM, itanI jar3atA se vaha vyApta ho gaI thii| vaha samajha nahIM pA rahI thI ki kakSa ke kapATa bAhara se banda the, sAMkala dI huI thI, phira mahAbala ke sthAna para rAnI caMpakamAlA kahAM se A gaI ? ____ mahArAjA ne rAnI kanakAvatI kI ora dekhate hue kahA--'malayA kevala caMpakamAlA kI hI putrI nahIM hai, terI bhI putrI hai| usa para kalaMka lagAte hue tujhe zarma nahIM AyI ? batA, kahAM hai vaha puruSa ?' mahArAjA ne kaThoratA se khaa| rAnI kanakAvatI ne karuNa svaroM meM kahA--'mahArAja ! maiMne apanI AMkhoM mahAbala malayAsundarI 63

Page #73
se jo bAta pratyakSa dekhI thI, vaha Apase kahI thii| mujhe bhI Azcarya ho rahA hai ki kucha hI samaya meM yaha saba anyathA kaise ho gayA ?' 'tUne bAhara se sAMkala to car3hA dI thI ?' 'yahI mere lie samajha meM na Ane vAlI bAta hai phira bhI eka bAta kI jAMca kara sakate haiM / ' 'kyA abhI bhI tere mana kA saMzaya nahIM miTA ?' rAjA ne prazna kiyA / 'svAmin ! AMkhoM dekhI bAta jhUThI kaise ho sakatI hai ?" 'AMkhoM dekhA saca bhI kabhI-kabhI bhrama paidA kara detA hai / tU kisa bAta kI jAMca karane ke lie kaha rahI thI ?" 'mahArAja ! Apane kucha dinoM pUrva hI rAjakanyA ko lakSmIpuMja hAra bheMTasvarUpa diyA thA, isakI to Apako smRti hogI hI ?" 'hAM, yAda hai / tU kahanA kyA cAhatI hai ?" 'malayA ko pUcheM, vaha hAra kahAM hai ?' kanakAvatI ne kahA / tatkAla caMpakamAlA ke rUpa meM khar3e mahAbala ne apane gale se lakSmIpuMja hAra nikAlate hue kahA - 'hAra to yaha rahA, abhI-abhI malayA ne mujhe pahanAyA thA / ' rAnI kanakAvatI ke hRdaya meM bhArI uthala-puthala mcii| usake paira kAMpane lage | mahArAjA ne bhRkuTI tAnate hue kahA - 'tU tatkAla apane kakSa meM calI jA / phira tU kabhI mere samakSa aisI bAta lekara mata AnA / terA yaha bhayaMkara aparAdha hai, kintu prathama aparAdha hone ke kAraNa maiM tujhe kSamA karatA hUM kintu terI nIti kyA hai, usakI Aja mujhe spaSTa pratIti ho gaI hai / ' tatkAla caMpakamAlA ne kahA - 'svAminAtha ! Apa kupita na hoM / merI bahana ne hita ke lie hI kahA hogA, para dRSTi-bhrama ke kAraNa aisA nirNaya ho gayA hai / ' 'priye ! terI yaha udAratA hI duSTajanoM kI duSTatA ko protsAhita karatI hai / ' kanakAvatI hatAza, nirAza hokara vahAM se khisaka gii| mahArAja bhI apane sainikoM ke sAtha lauTa gae / malayAsundarI jo aba taka avAk thI, jisane eka zabda bhI nahIM kahA thA, vaha tatkAla Age bar3hI aura usane dvAra ke sAMkala lagA dI / rAnI kanakAvatI apane kakSa meM pahuMca gaI / vaha kivAr3a banda kara gambhIra vicAra meM par3a gaI / kucha samaya pUrva ghaTita ghaTanA ke dRzya eka-eka kara pratyakSa hone lage. vaha sundara yuvaka vAtAyana se mere kakSa meM AyA thA. maiMne usase sahavAsa kI prArthanA kI thI. vaha punaH lauTane ke lie vacanabaddha hokara yahAM se 64 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #74
calA thA. "maiMne hI use malayA kA khaNDa batAyA thA. vaha bhItara gayA'."maiMne bAhara khar3e rahakara saba-kucha sunA'prema kI mIThI manuhAreM ho rahI thIM... malayAsundarI ne lakSmIpuMja hAra varamAlA ke rUpa meM yuvaka ke gale meM pahanAyA thA'"phira maiM bAhara se kapATa banda kara mahArAjA ke pAsa gaI "yaha saba yathArtha aura pratyakSa-dRSTi hone para bhI yuvaka kahAM adRzya ho gayA? usake sthAna para caMpakamAlA kahAM se Tapaka par3I ? oha ! merA kitanA tiraskAra huA ? merI kitanI bhartsanA huI ? maiM jhUThI siddha huI / AMkhoM dekhI, kAnoM sunI bAta jhUThI ho gii| isameM malayA kA hI jAla lagatA hai| nizcita hI malayAsundarI mere pUrvajanma kI zatru hai| Aja usake prati merI zatrutA kA bhAva pracaNDa rUpa se ubhara rahA hai| eka malayA ke kAraNa mujhe yaha saba-kucha sahanA par3a rahA hai| aba mujhe kisI bhI upAya se malayA ko mauta ke ghATa utAra denA caahie| mujhe viSa dekara use mAra DAlanA caahie| yahI mere lie hitakara hai| ___ isa prakAra kA cintana kanakAvatI ke mana ko bhArI banA rahA thA / jaba vyakti ke ahaM para coTa hotI hai, usakA mAna bhaMga hotA hai taba vedanA pracaNDa ho jAtI hai| kanakAvatI apanI zayyA para sone kA prayAsa karane lgii| karavaTa badalatebadalate use nIMda A gii| idhara malayAsundarI ne jaba dvAra banda kiyA taba mahAbala tatkAla bola uThA'aba maiM mUlarUpa meM AnA cAhatA huuN|' mahAbala ne guTikA muMha se nikAlI aura kucha hI kSaNoM meM vaha mUla rUpa meM A gyaa| vaha bolA--'priye ! aba mujhe yahAM se cale jAnA caahie|' malayAsundarI bolI-'priya ! mana ke kutUhala ko zAnta kara Apa pdhaareN| maiM jAnanA cAhatI hUM ki yaha guTikA Apako kahAM se milI ?' mahAbala bolA-'tantra-vijJAna ke eka AcArya ne mujhe yaha dI hai / rAjakumArI ! yaha guTikA Aja mere pAsa nahIM hotI to hama donoM bar3I vipatti meM phaMsa jaate|' ____ 'yaha to adbhuta camatkAra hai / kyA aisI koI anya guTikA bhI Apake pAsa hai ? 'hAM, mere pAsa aisI guTikA hai| usa guTikA ko Ama ke patte ke rasa meM ghisakara usakA tilaka kiyA jAe to strI puruSa bana sakatA hai aura puruSa strI bana sakatI hai kintu vaha guTikA Aja mere sAtha nahIM hai / ' / mahAbala jAne kI tvarA kara rahA thA aura malayAsundarI usako rokane kA prayatna kara rahI thii| malayAsundarI ne kahA--'Apa yahAM se kaise jAeMge ?' __ mahAbala malayAsundarI 65

Page #75
mahAbala vAtAyana ke pAsa gyaa| idhara-udhara dekhA, nIce dekhA aura tatkAla Akara bolA-'priye ! vAtAyana ke mArga se maiM nIce utara jAUMgA / sopAnavIthI se jAnA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| yahI nirApada mArga hai| yadi rezama kI rassI mila jAe to saralatApUrvaka nIce utarA jA sakatA hai|' malayAsundarI apane kakSa se bAhara gii| pAsa ke khaNDa meM do dAsiyAM jAga rahI thIM / mahArAjA tathA sainikoM ke AvAgamana se unakI nIMda ucaTa gaI thii| rAjakumArI ko dekha ve uThI aura zAnta khar3I ho gayIM / malayA ne pUchA'abhI taka jAga rahI ho, kyA nIMda nahIM AtI ?' 'rAjakumArI jI ! jaba mahArAjAzrI padhAre the taba nIMda ur3a gii|' 'acchA, mujhe rezama kI rassI lA do|' 'acchA ! kahakara eka dAsI bhItara gaI aura kauzeya kI eka sundara rajju malayA ko dii| malayAsundarI bolI-'aba so jAo, jAgane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai..." yaha kahakara malayA apane khaNDa meM A gii| __ mahAbala ne rajju ko dekhakara prasannatA vyakta kii| mahAbala bolA-'priye ! aba viyoga kA kSaNa upasthita ho gayA hai| dhairya rkhnaa| bhayaMkara vipatti meM bhI hatAza mata honA / jaba kabhI mana meM nirAzA Ae taba mahAmantra namaskAra kA smaraNa karanA / yaha kabhI mata bhuulnaa|' malayAsundarI ke nayana sajala ho ge| mahAbala vAtAyana ke pAsa gyaa| vAtAyana ke khambhe se rajju kA eka chora bAMdhA aura zeSa ko nIce pheMka diyaa| mahAbala ne kahA---'priye ! nizcinta rhnaa| jaba maiM nIce utara jAUM taba rajju ko khIMca lenaa|' aura jaise koI naTa rajju para nRtya karatA hai, vaise hI mahAbala sahajatayA rajjU ke sahAre nIce utara gyaa| malayAsundarI sajala nayanoM se priyatama ko dekhatI rhii| andhakAra to thA hI, phira bhI priyatama kA aspaSTa pratibimba dIkhatA rahA / jaba taka chAyA ke darzana hote rahe taba taka malayA vahAM khar3I rahI aura jaba kucha bhI dIkhanA banda ho gayA, taba usane rajju ko khIMcA / khambhe se use kholA aura ucita prakAra se use sameTakara eka ora rakha diyaa| idhara mahArAjA vIradhavala apane kakSa meM ge| unhoMne socA, aisI zAMtamUrti aura saMskArita kanyA malayA para Aropa lagAte samaya kyA kanakAvatI kA hRdaya patthara bana gayA thA ? yadi kanakAvatI kI yaha IrSyA ghara kara gaI to vaha bhayaMkara anartha ghaTita kara sakatI hai| vaha malayA ke jIvana ko khatare meM DAla sakatI hai| rUpa ke sAtha aMgAre hote haiM, yaha kalpanA kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? 66 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #76
kanakAvatI meM rUpa hai, para usameM candramA kA amRta nahIM hai, jvAlAmukhI kA lAvA bharA huA hai / aba kyA karUM ? kyA kanakAvatI ko yahAM se anyatra bheja dUM para caMpakamAlA nahIM cAhegI. isa prakAra aneka cintanoM meM ulajhatA - sulajhatA huA nRpa socane lagAkyA abhI maiM caMpakamAlA se milane ke lie usake kakSa meM jAUM "nahIM-nahIM, saMbhava hai abhI taka vaha malayA ke kakSa meM hI hogI mAM-beTI kA ekAnta milana... mahAbala jaba atithigRha meM pahuMcA taba rAtri kA cauthA prahara prAraMbha ho cukA thA / sevaka jAga gae the'"prasthAna kI taiyArI ho rahI thI. do ratha bhI A gae the| yuvarAja ko zayanagRha meM na pAkara sAre udAsa ho gae the / maMtriyoM ne socA, acAnaka yuvarAja kahAM cale gae ? hama jaba sone gae the, taba yuvarAjazrI so rahe the / aba unheM kahAM DhUMr3heM ? maMtrI cintA kara hI rahe the ki itane meM mahAbala vahAM pahuMca gyaa| usane kahA - 'nIMda nahIM A rahI thI, isalie upavana meM jAkara eka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gayA thA aura vahAM kucha jhapakI A gaI thI / ' 'aba Apa zIghra taiyArI kareM, hama saba ApakI cintA meM mRtavat ho gae haiM / " mahAbala ne prasthAna kI taiyArI kI / lakSmIpuMja hAra ko eka peTI meM rakhA aura use apane pAsa le liyA / uSA kI prathama kiraNa vizva kA abhinaMdana kare, usase pUrva hI sabhI ne pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora prasthAna kara diyA / yuvarAja ratha meM nahIM, apane azva para savAra thA / jAte-jAte usane rAjaprAsAda ke jharokhoM kI ora dekhA, para vRkSoM kI oTa ke Share kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM diyA / mahAbala malayAsundarI 67

Page #77
14. svayaMvara kA nirNaya jo bAta vicitra hotI hai, usake prati AkarSaNa hotA hai aura jo bAta gupta rakhane kI hotI hai, usake svata: paMkha A jAte haiN| prAtaHkAla huaa| kanakAvatI saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke jhUle meM jhUlatI huI rAtri ke aMtima prahara meM nidrAdhIna huI thI / yahI sthiti mahArAja vIradhavala kI thii| malayAsundarI ko sone kA samaya hI thor3A milA thA aura vaha USA kI kiraNoM se spRSTa hokara jAga gaI thii| kintu rAtri meM ghaTita ghaTanA kI carcA dAsa-dAsiyoM meM vyApaka bana gaI thii| mahArAja ke sAtha rAta meM Ae hue cAroM sainikoM ne rAta meM dekhI huI ghaTanA apane sAthiyoM ko sunAyI aura vaha bAta eka kAna se dUsare kAna taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate sAre rAjabhavana meM vyApa gaI thii| mahAdevI caMpakamAlA bhI prAtaHkAla jaldI hI uTha gaI aura apane nitya-niyama ke anusAra sAmAyika kI ArAdhanA karane baiTha gii| sAmAyika kI ArAdhanA saMpanna huI, taba mahArAnI kI mukhya paricArikA ne namaskAra kara mahArAnI se kahA--'mahAdevI ! Apa rAtri meM rAjakanyA ke kakSa meM gaIM aura mujhe sAtha meM nahIM le giiN|' yaha sunakara caMpakamAlA ko Azcarya huaa| usane pUchA- kyA huA thA ?' 'acchA ! Apa jAnatI huI bhI anajAna bana rahI haiN| rAtri meM Apa jaba kumArI malayA se bAta kara rahI thIM taba choTI rAnI ne mahArAjA ko jagAkara kahA thA ki malayA para-puruSa se bAtacIta kara rahI hai taba mahArAjA sainikoM ko sAtha lekara vahAM gae bAhara se daravAje para sAMkala thii| mahArAjA ne kapATa khole / unhoMne andara jAkara dekhA ki malayAsundarI Apake sAtha bAtacIta kara rahI hai| mahArAjA choTI rAnI para bahuta kupita hue"phira choTI rAnI ne mahArAjA se kahA ki Apa kumArI ko pUche ki vaha lakSmIpuMja hAra kahAM hai ? taba Apane tatkAla apane gale se hAra nikAlakara mahArAja ko dikhAyA thA.''Apa 68 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #78
yadi choTI rAnI ko nahIM bacAtI to na jAne mahArAjA usakI kyA avasthA karate ? malayA parama pavitra aura nirmala hai--yaha choTI rAnI ne kyoM nahIM jAnA?' - caMpakamAlA ko yaha bAta nayI lagI 'kintu vaha atyanta catura aura dhairyavAna thii| usane gaMbhIra svara meM kahA- 'aisI bAta kI carcA hI nahIM karanI caahie| tU jA, mere snAna kI vyavasthA kr|' ___ mukhyadAsI mastaka namAkara calI gaI aura mahAdevI kA mana praznoM kI paraMparA se bhara gyaa| yaha kaise huA ? maiM to vahAM gaI hI nahIM thI, phira mujhe vahAM kaise dekhA gayA ? aisA camatkAra to ho hI nahIM sakatA? phira yaha saba kaise huA ? athavA dAsiyAM koI svapna-kathA to nahIM kaha rahI haiM ? maiM malayA ko jAnatI huuN| bahana ne yaha Aropa kaise lagAyA? kyA yaha bilakula mithyA hai ? hAM, mithyA hI to hogA / merI biTiyA pavitra hai, gaMgAjala-jaisI nirmala hai| ___ vaha ina sAre praznoM meM ulajha rahI thii| itane meM hI eka paricArikA ne Akara nivedana kiyA--'devI ! mahArAja padhAra rahe haiN|' mahAdevI ko Azcarya huA ki mahArAja kabhI isa velA meM nahIM Ate... Aja kaise ? abhI taka unhoMne snAna bhI nahIM kiyA hogA? itane meM hI mahArAja khaMDa ke dvAra para A ge| 'mahAdevI ne uThakara namaskAra kiyaa| mahArAjA ne kahA--'devI ! rAtri kI ghaTanA se merA mana atyanta vyathita huA hai| 'kanaka ke hRdaya meM itanA viSa bharA hai, isakA mujhe anumAna bhI nahIM thaa| kintu tuma AdhI rAta kI velA meM malayA ke khaMDa meM kyoM gaI thI ?' rAnI ne mana-hI-mana socA, dAsI ke kathana meM satyatA hai / vaha bolI'svAmin ! kisI ke mana meM kitanA hI viSa ho parantu vaha hamAre parivAra kA hI eka aMga hai to hameM usake prati mamatA rakhanI hogI.''Apa eka mAtA ke hRdaya ko jAnate hI haiM 'putrI ke mana meM kyA hai, yaha jAnane kA mana mAtA ke atirikta kise ho sakatA hai ? mahArAja ! hameM aba eka ciMtana avazya hI kara lenA caahie|' 'kaisA citana, priye? - 'malayA pandraha varSa pUre kara solahaveM varSa meM praveza kara cukI hai aba usake vivAha kA cintana karanA caahie|' ' mahArAja vicAramagna ho gae / do kSaNa pazcAt ve bole-'priye ! malayA ke yogya koI rAjakumAra merI dRSTi meM to nahIM A rahA hai|' - 'isake binA to kyA yaha acchA nahIM rahegA ki hama malayA ko apane bhAgya kA nirNaya karane kI svatantratA de deM ?' _ 'maiM nahIM samajha sakA...' mahAbala malayAsundarI 66

Page #79
'malayA kA svayaMvara racA jaae| deza-videza ke rAjakumAroM ko hama AmaMtrita kareM aura taba malayA apane manapasanda rAjakumAra ke gale meM varamAlA ddaale|' 'ThIka haiisa viSaya meM mujhe mantriyoM se parAmarza karanA hogA / mujhe lagatA hai ki rAtri meM mAM-beTI ke bIca carcA kA yahI viSaya rahA hogA !' kahakara mahArAja haMsane lge| caMpakamAlA mauna rahI aura musakarAne lgii| mahArAjA snAna Adi se nivRtta hone ke lie vahAM se cale ge| caMpakamAlA bhI snAnagRha kI ora gaI para vaha rAtri meM ghaTita ghaTanA ko malayA se jAnanA cAhatI thii| phira usane socA- aisA karane para malayA kA mana Ahata ho sakatA hai, yaha socakara caMpakamAlA ne malayA se isa viSaya meM bAta na karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| rAnI kanakAvatI kA citta Ahata-vihata ho cukA thaa| vaha eka ghAyala siMhanI kI bhAMti Akula-vyAkula ho rahI thii| usane socA-maiMne saba kucha AMkhoM se dekhA thA, phira bhI mujhe jhUThI pramANita honA par3A / kyA mAyAjAla hai, kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| ___rAnI kanakAvatI kI priya dAsI somA ne sArI bAta sunI / usane mahAdevI ke apamAna para apanA roSa prakaTa kiyaa| usane kahA--'devI ! caMpakamAlA aura malayA ne mila-julakara Apako apamAnita karane kA SaDyantra racA hai|' 'somA ! tere kathana meM mujhe kucha tathya najara A rahA hai| nizcita hI mAMbeTI ne yaha upakrama kiyA aura mujhe mahArAjA kI dRSTi meM girAne kA prayatna kiyaa| ve apane prayatna meM saphala rhiiN| mujhe aba mere apamAna kA badalA avazya lenA hai ! vaha badalA kaise liyA jAe, mAtra yaha socanA haiM'-rAnI kanakAvatI ne khaa| ___somA bolI--'mahAdevI ! Apa nizcinta raheM / ApakA apamAna yA tiraskAra karane vAle ke vinAza kA upAya maiM svayaM nikAla lUMgI, kintu isa kAra ke lie jaldabAjI nahIM karanI hai, dhairya se kArya karanA hai|' ___kanakAvatI somA kI ora dekhatI rahI / somA ne kahA- 'devI ! abhI pandraha dinoM taka Apa aisI prasanna mudrA meM raheM, mAno kucha ghaTita hI na huA ho| phira hameM kyA karanA hai, vaha maiM Apako btaauuNgii|' ____kanakAvatI ne somA ke hAtha ko pakar3ate hue kahA-'somA ! tU merI dAsI nahIM, priya sakhI hai| yadi tU rAta meM yahAM rahatI to tujhe tiraskAra kA viSa nahIM pInA pdd'taa|' somA ne rAnI ko dhairya bNdhaayaa| rAnI snAnAgAra meM calI gii| 70 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #80
tIna dina bIta ge| eka dina mahArAjA ne sabhI maMtriyoM ko ekatrita kara, malayA ke svayaMvara ko bAta kahI aura ucita vicAramaMthana karane ke lie khaa| svayaMvara kI bAta sunakara sabhI maMtrI cintana meM par3a gae / kucha kSaNoM ke mauna ke pazcAt mahAmaMtrI ne kahA-'mahArAja ! ApakA vicAra uttama hai, kisI svayaMvara kA Ayojana bahuta jokhimapUrNa hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI isase yuddha bhI chir3a jAte haiM aura usase sthiti bigar3a jAtI hai / acchA to yaha ki Apa yogya vara kI khoja kareM aura phira malayA kA vivAha kara deN|' mahArAjA vIradhavala aura mahArAnI caMpakamAlA-donoM ne mahAmaMtrI kA kathana sunA / unakA mana svayaMvara karane ke pakSa meM hI thaa| bahuta laMbe vicAra-maMthana ke pazcAta svayaMvara racane kI bAta taya ho gii| rAjapurohita ko muhUrta dekhane kA Adeza diyaa| dUsare dina... rAjapurohita ne svayaMvara ke lie zubha muhUrta mahArAjA ko batA diyA aura svayaMvara kI ghoSaNA kI tithi bhI batA dii| ___ idhara yuvarAja mahAbala apane nagara pRthvIsthAnapura pahuMca gyaa| usane mahArAjA pitAzrI ko praNAma kiyA aura mAtA ko praNAma karane rAjaprAsAda meM calA gyaa| mAtA padmAvatI ko praNAma kara usane lakSmIpuMja hAra mAtA ke caraNoM meM arpita kara diyaa| ___ mAtA ne pUchA--'putra ! aisA divya aura mUlyavAna hAra tumheM kahAM se prApta huA?' mahAbala ne tatkAla eka asatya bAta kahI-'mAM ! caMdrAvatI ke yuvarAja ke sAtha mairI maitrI ho gaI thii| maitrI kI smRti-svarUpa usane mujhe hAra bheMTa diyA mAtA ne mahAbalakumAra ko AzIrvAda diyA aura namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa kara hAra ko pahana liyaa| parantu mahAbala kA citta atyadhika caMcala ho gayA thaa| malayAsundarI ne usako vaza meM kara DAlA thA / malayAsundarI ko prApta karane kI bAta vaha mAtApitA se kaise kahe, isI vicAra meM kucha dina bIta ge| mahArAjA vIradhavala ne svayaMvara kI bAta pracArita karA dii| mahAbala malayAsundarI 71

Page #81
15. nimaMtraNa svayaMvara kI bAta cAroM ora phaila gii| eka dina mahArAjA vIradhavala apane rAjya ke mahAbalAdhipati mahAnAma ko bulA bhejaa| anyAnya variSTha maMtrIgaNa bhI A gae / mahArAja ne kahA-'hameM aisI yojanA banAnI hai, jisase svayaMvara kI sabhA meM kisI prakAra kA kalaha na ho aura rAjakanyA ko balavAna pati mila jAe, isalie hameM bala-parIkSA kA prayoga rakhanA caahie|' mahArAjA ne pUchA- 'bala-parIkSA kA prayoga ? samajhA nahIM...' 'mahArAja ! devI sItA ke svayaMvara meM dhanuSya-bhaMga se bala-parIkSaNa kiyA gayA thaa| devI draupadI ke svayaMvara meM matsyavedha se zakti-parIkSaNa kiyA gayA thaa| isI prakAra ke kisI anya prayoga kI yadi hama yojanA karate haiM to vaha acchA rhegaa|' mahArAjA vIradhavala ko mahAnAma kA parAmarza ucita lgaa| unhoMne kahA--'mahAnAma ! tumhArA parAmarza kSatriyocita hai. 'bala-prayoga ke lie hameM kauna-sA prayoga prastuta karanA hogA ?' Arya mahAnAma kucha socakara bolA-'mahArAja ! apane zastra-bhaMDAra meM vajrasAra nAma kA eka atiprAcIna pracaMDa dhanuSya hai / vaha aneka pIr3hiyoM se zastra-bhaMDAra meM hai / aisA dhanuSya Aja bhArata meM kahIM nahIM hai| isakI pratyaMcA ko car3hA pAnA sarala kArya nahIM hai| jisakI bhujAoM meM zakti chalakatI hai, jisake hRdaya meM apUrva Atma-vizvAsa hai aura jisameM yauvana aThakheliyAM karatA hai, vahI vyakti isa mahAn dhanuSya kI pratyaMcA car3hA sakatA hai| dUsarA nhiiN|' vAha-vAha ! bala-parIkSaNa ke lie yaha uttama yojanA hai|' mahArAja ne prasanna svaroM meM khaa| isa prakAra bala-parIkSaNa kI yojanA nizcita ho gaI aura vibhinna rAjAoM ko yojanA kI rUparekhA bhejane ke lie usakA prArUpa taiyAra kara liyA gyaa| __svayaMvara ke samAcAra dUra-dUra ke rAjAoM taka pahuMcA die gae / sAre rAjya meM jora se taiyAriyAM hone lagIM / logoM kA mana kutUhala se bhara rahA thA / sArA 72 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #82
rAjaparivAra malayA ke svayaMvara kI bAta se prasanna thA, aura vaha isalie ki malayA apane manapasanda vara ko cuna pAegI, jisase usakA mana samAhita aura zAnta rhegaa| para.. rAnI kanakAvatI kA viSa usako vyathita kara rahA thaa| vaha apane tiraskAra ko bhUla nahIM pA rahI thii| anyAnya loga use bhUla cuke the, para rAnI kanakAvatI usakI Aga meM jhulasa rahI thii| usane somA ko bulAkara kahA-'somA ! bAharI Aga ko sahA jA sakatA hai, para bhItarI Aga ko nahIM sahA jA sktaa|' somA bolI-'mahAdevI ! jaldabAjI na kreN| saba kucha samaya para hogaa|' 'somA ! maiM yadi nizceSTa baiThI rahUMgI to kala svayaMvara ho jAegA, malayA sasurAla calI jAegI aura phira maiM apanI hI Aga meM jala mruuNgii|' ____ 'mahAdevI ! mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki hameM kucha samaya taka aura pratIkSA karanI cAhie / binA avasara ke kArya pUrNa nahIM hotaa|' 'somA ! yaha saba maiM jAnatI huuN| tU eka kAma kr| kisI viSa-vaidya se viSa lA de|' 'devI! phira kyA kareMgI?' / __ jisako dekhakara mere mana kI Aga bhabhakatI hai, usakA maiM vinAza kara duuNgii|' __ 'mahAdevI ! koI bhI viSa-vaidya binA paricaya ke viSa nahIM degA aura vaha isa bAta kI noMdha rakhegA ki kauna kaba viSa le gayA hai| aura eka bAta hai ki rAjakumArI kI mRtyu se Aga bujhegI nahIM, vaha aura adhika bhdd'kegii| apamAna kA badalA isa prakAra lenA cAhie ki rAjakumArI ke bhAla para kalaMka kA TIkA nikale aura vaha jIvana bhara usa kalaMka kI Aga meM jhulasatI rhe| viSa-prayoga kI bAta chipI nahIM rahegI aura phira jaba sArA rahasya khulegA taba kyA...?' ___ to kyA maiM nirantara jalatI hI rahUM?' 'mahAdevI ! aMgAre ko saMjoe rkheN| usako phaMka na maareN| jaba avasara AegA taba saba kucha ho jaaegaa|'somaa ne khaa| kanakAvatI ne somA kI bAta mAna lii| pandraha dina bIta gae / aba svayaMvara ke samAroha meM kevala tIsa dina zeSa raha gae the| svayaMvara-maMDapa kI racanA ho cukI thii| sArA nagara sajAyA jA rahA thaa| AmaMtrita rAjAoM ke rahane ke lie aneka gRha-prAsAda saMvAre jA rahe the / aneka citrakAra lAye gae the| sthAna-sthAna para citrakalA-vIthiyoM kA nirmANa ho rahA thA / malayA ke lie vastra-AbhUSaNa aura anyAnya sAmagrI dUra-dUra dezoM se A mahAbala malayAsundarI 73

Page #83
cukI thii| ____ mahArAja vIradhavala ne dUra-dUra ke rAjAoM ko nimaMtraNa de die the| aMta meM apane paramamitra pRthvIsthAnapura ke rAjA surapAla ko saMdeza apane viziSTa dUta dvArA bhejA aura svayaMvara meM Ane kA bhAvabharA Agraha kiyaa| mahArAja vIradhavala ne mahArAjA surapAla se yaha anurodha kiyA ki isa avasara para yuvarAja mahAbala ko avazya bhejeN| __dUta ne zakti-parIkSaNa kA vistAra se byaurA prastuta kiyA aura vahAM upasthita hone kA Agraha kiyaa| dUta ke zabdoM se sabhA harSita ho utthii| mahArAjA surapAla ne mahAbala kI ora dekhakara kahA-'mahAbala ! taiyAra ho? 'ApakI AjJA aura AzIrvAda se maiM ApakI kula-paraMparA kI maryAdA ko akSuNNa rkhNgaa|'mhaabl ne khaa| mahArAjA ne dUta ko pAritoSika dekara vidAI dii| dUta praNAma kara calA gayA / 74 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #84
16. lAr3a-pyAra kI pratimA svayaMvara ke kevala sAta dina zeSa the| yuvarAja mahAbala do dina pazcAt prasthAna karane vAle the| taiyAriyAM ho rahI thiiN| yuvarAja mahAbala ko vicitra anubhava hone lagA' 'jaba vaha zayyA meM sotA rahatA taba use yaha anubhava hotA ki koI hAtha usakA sparza kara rahA hai athavA koI zayanakakSa meM ghUma rahA hai parantu use kucha bhI nahIM dIkha rahA thaa| do dina biite| tIsare dina eka camatkAra ghaTita ho gayA / mahAdevI padmAvatI ke pAsa lakSmIpuMja hAra thaa| isa hAra ko mahAbala ke gale meM pahanAkara vaha yuvarAja ko svayaMvara meM bhejane vAlI thI 'kintu tIsare dina kI madhyarAtri meM usake gale se vaha hAra adRzya ho gyaa| . koI gale se hAra nikAla rahA hai, yaha anubhava rAnI ko huA aura usane AMkha kholakara dekhA to hAra gAyaba thA / vaha cillaayiiN| dAsa-dAsiyAM A giiN| mahArAja pArzvavartI khaMDa meM zayana kara rahe the / ve bhI A ge| unhoMne Ate hI pUchA-'devI! kyA bAta hai ? itanI bhayabhIta kyoM haiM ?' 'svAmInAtha ! mere gale se kisI ne divyahAra gAyaba kara ddaalaa|' 'kyA yaha sahI hai?' 'hAM, maiM hAra pahanakara hI soyI thI. "maiM cAhatI thI ki jaba mahAbala yahAM se prasthAna karegA taba maiM usakA tilaka kara yaha hAra pahanAUMgI..' yaha kahatekahate rAnI atyanta duHkhita hotI huI mauna ho gii| mahAbala bhI vahAM A pahuMcA / usane hAra curAe jAne kI bAta sunI aura Azcaryacakita raha gyaa| usane pUchA-'mAM ! Apake zayanakakSa meM kyA koI dAsI so rahI thI ?' nahIM 'dAsa-dAsI saba bAhara hI sote haiM.'zayanakakSa kA dvAra bhItara se baMda kara maiM so rahI thI. 'kevala do gavAkSa khule the| parantu ina gavAkSoM se mahAbala malayAsundarI 75

Page #85
koI cora A nahIM sakatA kyoMki vahAM pahuMcane kA koI mArga hai hI nhiiN| mahArAja surapAla ne mahApratihAra ko hAra kI khoja karane ke lie khaa| hAra ke kho jAne se mahArAnI atyanta vyathita ho gii| use yaha dRr3ha AsthA ho gaI thI ki hAra kalyANakArI hai, sukha aura saubhAgya dene vAlA hai. isa hAra ke kho jAne se vipatti nizcita hai| isakA guma honA vipatti ke Agamana kI pUrva sUcanA hai| usane mahAbala ke donoM hAtha pakar3akara kahA-'putra ! yadi yaha hAra prApta nahIM huA to merA jInA vyartha hai|' ____ 'mAM ! Apa vyathita na hoN| maiM kisI bhI upAya se hAra Apako lA dUMgA... yadi cora pAtAla meM praveza kara gayA hogA to bhI maiM use DhUMr3ha lAUMgA'mAM ! Apa tanika bhI cintA na kreN|' 'putra ! lakSmIpuMja hAra mAtra ratnoM kA hAra nahIM hai| yaha bhAgya-parivartana kA sAdhana hai, AzIrvAda hai| yadi yaha hAra nahIM milA to maiM jIvanalIlA samApta kara dUMgI 'jisa hAra ke dvArA maiM apanI putravadhU ko samRddha karanA cAhatI thI, jisa hAra ke dvArA maiM rAjya-paraMparA ko ujjvala banAnA cAhatI thI, usa hAra kA maiM rakSaNa nahIM kara skii|' yuvarAja aura mahArAjA donoM ne devI ko sAntvanA dI, dhairya baMdhAyA aura hAra punaH prApta ho jAegA, isa AzA ko puSTa kiyA / mahApratihAra hAra kI khoja karane Upara-nIce gyaa| cora ke nizAna DhUMr3hane ke lie usane sAre rAste chAna DAle, para use corI kA atA-patA nahIM claa| isa prakAra kI corI se saba Azcarya meM DUba gae the| __ aura idhara candrAvatI nagarI ke rAjabhavana meM bhI aisA hI eka Azcarya ghaTita huaa| __rAnI kanakAvatI atyanta vyathita ho rahI thI / jyoM-jyoM malayA ke svayaMvara kI tithi nikaTa A rahI thI, tyoM-tyoM usake hRdaya kI uthala-puthala bar3ha rahI thii| eka rAta... rAnI kanakAvatI vizAla palaMga para cintAmagna ho, pratizodha kI bhAvanA ko saMjoe hue so rahI thii| vaha nidrAdhIna ho gaI thii| usakI priya dAsI somA palaMga ke pAsa nIce apanI zayyA para so rahI thii| ____ aura acAnaka kanakAvatI kI chAtI para lakSmIpuMja hAra Akara girA'' hAra ke girate hI kanakAvatI har3abar3hAkara uThI aura 'somA ! yaha kyA huA ?'kahakara cillA utthii| __somA bhI jAga gii| usane dIpaka para par3e Dhakkana ko httaayaa| sArA zayanakakSa prakAza se jagamagA uThA / rAnI kanakAvatI ne dekhA-deva-durlabha 76 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #86
lakSmIpuMja hAra usakI zayyA para par3A hai| usane hAra ko hAtha meM lekara kahA'somA ! yaha to lakSmIpuMja hAra hI hai| mahArAjA ne malayA ko bheMTa rUpa diyA thA / kintu isako merI chAtI para kisane lA paTakA ? nizcita hI kisI deva ne mere para karuNA kara sahAnubhUti pradarzita kI hai somA ! avAk banakara kyA dekha rahI hai ? jisa avasara kI tU pratIkSA kara rahI thI, usa avasara kA lAbha deva ne hameM diyA hai / hameM hAra kahIM chipA denA cAhie aura mujhe kala hI mahArAjA ke pAsa jAkara satya nahIM, kintu banAvaTI bAta rakhanI cAhie / jo vyakti satya para vizvAsa nahIM karate, ve vyakti banAvaTI bAta para vizvAsa kara lete haiM / ' somA ne nikaTa Akara kahA - 'kyA yahI lakSmIpuMja hAra hai ?" 'hAM, yahI hai / isa hAra ko maiMne aneka bAra dekhA hai tU kiJcit bhI zaMkA mata kara kisI deva yA devI ne merI vyathA se dravita hokara aisA kiyA hai, aisA maiM mAnatI hUM / ' somA atyanta prasanna huI aura taba kanakAvatI aura somAdonoM ne milakara usa hAra ko aise sthAna meM chipA diyA ki usa sthAna kI koI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA / hAra ko chipAkara rAnI punaH zayyA para Akara so gaI parantu aba nIMda kaise AtI ? manuSya meM jaba harSa kA atireka hotA hai athavA manojJa vastu kI prApti ho jAtI hai taba use nIMda se bhI pyArA hotA hai-- jAgaraNa / prAtaHkAla huA / rAnI kanakAvatI ne saba kArya tvarA se saMpanna kie| use mahArAjA ke pAsa * pahuMcane kI utAvalI thii| snAna Adi se nivRtta ho, vaha mahArAjA ke pAsa phuNcii| mahArAjA abhI daMtaprakSAlana kara rahe the. snAnagRha meM jAne kI taiyArI thI, itane meM hI mahApratihAra ne Akara kahA - 'kRpAvatAra ! devI kanakAvatI Apase milanA cAhatI haiM / ' ...." 'acchA' rAnI kanakAvatI mahArAjA ke pAsa AyI, mastaka jhukAkara mRdu svara meM bolI- 'ApakA citta to prasanna hai ?" 'hAM, priye ! oha ! Aja to tU bahuta jaldI A gii| kahIM prasthAna karanA 'hai kyA ?' 'mere lie Apake caraNa kamala ke sivAya aura sthAna hI kahAM hai ? maiM Aja - Apake vaMza ke kalyANa kI bAta kahane AyI hUM / ' 'bahuta acchA ! A, priye ! andara Akara baiTha / malayA ke svayaMvara kI taiyArI meM kahIM koI truTi raha gaI ho to tU mujhe batA, maiM usakA pariSkAra karUMgA / ' rAnI eka Asana para baiTha gaI / mahArAjA uThe aura hAtha-muMha dhokara Ane ko kaha ge| kucha kSaNoM pazcAt mahArAjA A gae / mahAbala malayAsundarI 77

Page #87
rAnI ne kahA - 'priya ! maiM Apake hita kI bAta lekara AyI hUM, para mere sAmane eka dharma-saMkaTa hai / ' 'dharma-saMkaTa ..?' 'hAM, yadi maiM vaha bAta gupta rakhatI hUM to mere svAmI kA ahita hotA hai aura use karatI hUM to mere para aneka lAMchana lagAe jAte haiM parantu khUba soca-vicArakara maiMne yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki mere para bhale hI AropoM kA pahAr3a TUTa par3e, kintu svAmI ke kalyANa kI upekSA eka sannArI kabhI nahIM kara sakatI / ' 'priye ! maiM samajhA nhiiN| aisA kyA ghaTita ho gayA ? kyA kisI ne terA apamAna kiyA hai ?' 'nahIM, prabho ! Apake rAjya ko har3apane kA eka SaDyantra racA gayA hai|' 'kanakAvatI ! yaha tU kyA kaha rahI hai ? hamane aisA kucha jAnA hI nahIM aura tU'''' 'mujhe jJAta ho gayA hai, kyoMki maiM ApakI dharmapatnI hUM..! ' 'aisA SaDyantra karane vAlA narAdhama kauna hai ?" 'maiM nAma nahIM btaauuNgii| Apa svayaM usako DhUMr3ha nikaaleN| eka bAra pahale maiMne nAma batAyA thA aura taba jo merI durdazA huI thI use maiM abhI taka vismRta nahIM kara pAyI hUM / ' 'nahIM, priye ! yadi tU jAnatI hai to mukta mana se sArI bAta batA / saMzaya mata rakha / ' rAjA ne abhaya dete hue kahA / rAnI kanakAvatI ne gaMbhIra hokara kahA - 'kRpAnAtha ! pichale tIna dinoM se maiM eka kutUhala dekha rahI hUM pratidina eka puruSa rAjabhavana meM AtA hai aura rajju ke sahAre malayA ke khaMDa meM jAtA hai "yaha dekhakara merA kutUhala bar3hA aura taba maiMne malayA ke kakSa-dvAra para jAkara dekhA, sunA / maiMne jo kucha sunA hai, vaha bahuta hI bhayaMkara aura visphoTaka hai / ' rAjA ke nayana lAla ho ge| usakA zarIra kAMpa uThA / usane kahA'bola, vaha bhayaMkara bAta mujhe sunA / ' 'Apake mitra pRthvIsthAnapura ke mahArAjA ke yuvarAja mahAbala svayaMvara ke samaya apane sAtha bar3I senA lekara aaeNge| itanA hI nahIM, unhoMne aneka rAjAoM ko apane pakSa meM kara liyA hai / ve saba rAjA svayaMyara ke samaya AeMge / usa samaya mahAbala apanI zakti se pUre rAja parivAra kI hatyA kara rAjagaddI ko har3apa leMge / ve malayA ko mahArAnI bnaaeNge| yaha yojanA guptarUpa meM kI jA rahI hai dUta aura malayA ke bIca jo bAta huI hai, vaha yaha hai "mere kathana kI satyatA kA eka purajora pramANa bhI hai|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 78

Page #88
'bola... 'kala rAta malayA ne usa dUta ko lakSmIpuMja hAra dete hue kahA thA--yuvarAja ko yaha hAra de denA aura kahanA ki isa hAra ko dhAraNa karake hI yahAM Ae " isa hAra ke prabhAva se ve avazya hI vijayI hoMge / ' 'oha ! bahuta bhayaMkara yojanA hai / kintu rAnI ! isa bAta ke piiche|' bIca meM hI kanakAvatI ne kahA- 'kRpAnAtha ! mujhe bhaya thA ki Apa merI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM kareMge kintu maiMne sAre apavAdoM ko eka ora rakhakara bAta prastuta kI hai merI bAta kI yathArthatA kA parIkSaNa karanA cAheM to Apa tatkAla malayA se kaheM ki vaha lakSmIpuMja hAra lAkara de yadi merA kathana satya hogA to malayA hAra nahIM de pAegI kyoMki vaha hAra pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora prasthita dUta ke sAtha yuvarAja ko bhejA jA cukA hai aura yadi vaha hAra malayA prastuta kara detI hai to Apa mujhe IrSyA aura dveSa se aMdhI banI duSTA mAneM aura merA vadha karA deM / ' mahArAnI ke ye zabda mahArAjA vIradhavala ko tIra se cubhe / ve acAnaka uThe aura krodha se lAla-pIle hote hue apane kakSa meM idhara-udhara cakkara lagAne lage / kucha kSaNoM ke bAda unhoMne pukArA - ' bAhara kauna hai ?" tatkAla mahApratihAra hAjira huA / mahArAjA bole --- ' mahAdevI ko tatkAla bulAkara le A / vaha cAhe kucha bhI kAma kara rahI hoM, tatkAla Ane ke lie kaha do / ' 'jI' kahakara pratihAra calA gayA / usa samaya eka paricAraka ne Akara nivedana kiyA- 'snAna' maiM bAda meM snAna karUMgA / ' 'acchA, paricAraka calA gayA / rAnI kanakAvatI ne kahA- 'mahArAja ! malayA kI aparipakva buddhi kA hI pariNAma hai, yaha samajhakara Apa jaldabAjI meM koI nirNaya na leM / ' 'priye ! jo kanyA apane pitRvaMza kA vinAza kara sukha bhogane kA svapna saMjotI hai vaha aparipakva buddhi vAlI nahIM kahI jA sakatI / kintu use duSTabuddhi kahA jA sakatA hai| oha ! malayA ko maiMne kitane lAr3a-pyAra se pAlA hai / yaha sadA zAMta rahatI thI / yadi terI bAta satya hogI to mujheM malayA ko kaThoratama daMDa denA hogA usa samaya maiM pitA nahIM, rAjA hokara apane kartavya kA pAlana karUMgA terI bAta asatya hai, yaha maiM nahIM mAna sakatA, kyoMki tUne apane vadha kI bAta kahI hai. "koI bhI vyakti isa prakAra apanA vaira bhAva pradarzita nahIM kara sakatA / ' 'phira bhI kRpAvatAra ! Apa utAvalI na kareM, yaha merI prArthanA hai / ' .. mahAbala malayAsundarI 76

Page #89
mahArAja kucha kaheM, usase pUrva hI sadyaH snAta mahArAnI caMpakamAlA kakSa meM praviSTa huI, namaskAra kiyA, pUchA- kyA AjJA hai, mahArAja !" 'malayA kA svayaMvara hamAre mahAn parivAra ke vinAza kA hetu banane vAlA hai|' 'Apa yaha kaise kaha rahe haiM ? aisA kyoM hogA ?' 'priye ! jaba santAna ke hRdaya meM durbuddhi AtI hai taba usameM kartavya aura akartavya kA viveka lupta ho jAtA hai / apane hI bhavana meM apane hI rakta se eka mahAn SaDyantra racA jA rahA hai / ' 'maiM nahIM samajhI, mahArAja !' mahArAjA ne malayA ke viSaya meM jo kucha rAnI kanakAvatI se sunA thA, vaha sArA mahArAnI caMpakamAlA ko sunAyA / tatkAla mahAdevI bolI- 'oha ! malayA meM yaha nIcatA ? mahArAja ! Apa - abhI malayA ko bulA bhejeM / ' tatkAla mahArAjA ne malayA ko bulAne ke lie mahApratihAra ko AjJApita kiyaa| thor3e hI kSaNoM meM malayA vahAM A pahuMcI / usane Ate hI mahArAjA, mAtA caMpakamAlA tathA aparamAtA kanakAvatI ko praNAma kiyA aura musakarAte hue kahA - 'kyA AjJA hai, pitAzrI ?" 'malayA ! ina tIna dinoM se pratidina nizA meM kisakA dUta AtA hai ?" mahArAjA ne krodhabhare zabdoM meM pUchA / malayA yaha sunate hI har3abar3A gayI, phira saMyata svara meM bolI- 'pitAzrI ! mere zayanakakSa meM kisI kA dUta kyoM AegA ? maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatI / ' 'malayA ! terA sundara aura mAsUma ceharA Aja mujhe zAnta nahIM kara pAegA / mere eka prazna kA sahI uttara de / ' 'kauna-se prazna kA ?' 'lakSmIpuMja hAra kahAM hai ? jA. abhI use mere ko sauMpa / ' 'lakSmIpuMja hAra !' malayAsundarI kA hRdaya kAMpa uThA / vaha hAra to apane priyatama ko varamAlA ke rUpa meM de cukI thI para yaha bAta kaise kahI jAe ? vaha kSaNa bhara ke lie avAk bana gayI / mahArAja ne kahA - 'mauna kyoM hai ? mere prazna kA uttara de !' malayAsundarI ne dhar3akate hRdaya se kahA - 'pitAjI ! vaha hAra to koI curA le gyaa|' 'duSTA ! zaitAna ! vaha hAra curA liyA gayA !" yaha kahate hue mahArAjA ne mahAvala malagnAsundarI 80

Page #90
tatkAla use thappar3a mAra diyaa| malayAsundarI ko bahuta AghAta lgaa| vaha kAMpa utthii| mahArAjA ne kahA-'pitA ke vaMza kA vinAza kara mahAbala ke sAtha tujhe isa rAjya kA upabhoga karanA hai ? calI jA.'mujhe apanA muMha mata dikhaanaa| apane kakSa se bAhara mata nikalanA''apane bhayaMkara SaDyantra kI sajA bhogane ke lie taiyAra rhnaa|' 'pitAzrI !..." _ 'maiM kucha bhI sunanA nahIM cAhatA''tU calI jA yahAM se / tere sneha ke vazIbhUta hokara maiMne svayaMvara ke lie lAkhoM svarNamudrAoM kA vyaya kiyA hai aura tU usa sneha ko dhvaMsa karane ke lie kaTibaddha huI hai / jA, apanA kalaMkita muMha mujhe mata dikhA...' itanA kahakara mahArAjA ne mahApratihAra ko bulAyA / usake Ate hI mahArAjA ne kahA--'malayA ko apane kamare meM najarabaMda kara do| merI AjJA ke binA koI bhI isase milane na pAe / kakSa ke cAroM ora pUrI jAgarUkatA se pahare kI vyavasthA karo aura yadi koI merI AjJA ke binA malayA se milane kA prayatna kare to usakA vahIM ziraccheda kara ddaalo|' mahApratihAra mahArAjA kI ora dekhatA raha gyaa| usakI vANI stabdha ho gyii| malayA ko yaha svapna meM bhI kalpanA nahIM thI ki snehila pitA itane krUra ho jAeMge aura premamayI mAM mauna bhAva se saba kucha sunatI rheNgii| vaha rotI-bilakhatI huI khaMDa se bAhara nikalI. "usake hRdaya kI vedanA ananta thI."usake pIche-pIche mahApratihAra bhI cala diyaa| mahArAjA ne caMpakamAlA se kahA--'dekhI apane lAr3a-pyAra kI pratimA kI karatUteM...!' caMpakamAlA kyA uttara de ? usake hRdaya meM bhArI uthala-puthala ho rahI thii| krodha se aMdhe bane hue vyakti viveka, nyAya aura kartavya ko nahIM jAna paate| mahAbala malayAsundarI 81

Page #91
17. karma - vipAka mahArAjA vIradhavala kI AjJAnusAra malayAsundarI ko usI ke kakSa meM najarabaMda kara mahApratihAra mahArAjA ke pAsa Akara bolA- 'kRpAvatAra ! ApakI AjJA kA pAlana ho cukA hai / kakSa ke AsapAsa tathA cAroM ora sazastra sainikoM ko tainAta kara diyA gayA hai aura unheM yaha Adeza bhI de diyA hai ki rAjAjJA ke binA koI bhI vyakti rAjakumArI se milane kA prayatna kare to use vahIM samApta kara do / ' 'bahuta acchA ''aba tU bAhara raha / merI AjJA ke binA isa kakSa meM koI na Ae, isakA dhyAna rakhanA / ' 'jI / ' kahakara mahApratihAra bAhara calA gayA / mahArAjA ke kakSa meM do rAniyoM ke sivAya aura koI nahIM rahA / rAjA vIradhavala ne apanI priya patnI caMpakamAlA kI ora dekhate hue kahA'priye ! tU samajha pAyI ki malayA kyA karanA cAhatI thI ? aba tU batA ki use kyA daMDa denA cAhie ?" 'svAmin ! isa viSaya meM Apa hI adhika soca sakate haiM / Apa nyAyAvatAra haiN| jaisA ucita samajheM vaisA kareM / ' 'priye ! malayA ne bhayaMkara aparAdha kiyA hai / yaha rAjya ko har3apane, parivAra kA vinAza karane kA jaghanyatama kArya hai / yadi mujhe nIti ke prati vaphAdAra rahanA hai to saMtAna ke aparAdha ke prati tathA anya vyakti ke aparAdha ke prati bhedabhAva nahIM rakhanA hai isa jaghanyatama aparAdha kA daMDa hai mauta kI sajA / ' caMpakamAlA bolI- 'mahArAja ! prema se karttavya bar3A hotA hai / Apa apane kartavya meM aTala raheM, yahI merI hArdika icchA hai / malayA svabhAva se zAMta, sarala aura susaMskArI lagatI thI parantu usakA hRdaya itanA malina hai, yaha maiM bhI nahIM jAna pAyI thI / Apa jo kucha kareMge, vaha nyAyayukta hI hogA, isameM mujhe tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai / kula kI rakSA ke lie, nIti kI pAlanA ke lie Apa: malayA ko jo bhI daMDa deMge, vaha ucita hI hogA / ' 82 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #92
malayA kI mAtA caMpakamAlA kA maMtavya jAnakara mahArAjA bahuta prasanna hue / phira unhoMne kanakAvatI se pUchA - 'priye ! tU bhI malayA kI mAtA hai / bola, tere vicAra kyA haiM ?" kanakAvatI ne rAjA ke Aveza ko par3hA aura yaha jAna liyA ki mahArAjA kisI bhI sthiti meM malayA ko kSamA nahIM kareMge to maukhika yaza lene meM hAni hI kyA hai, yaha socakara vaha bolI- 'mahArAja ! maiM mAnatI hUM ki malayA kA aparAdha asAmAnya hai, jaghanyatama hai / para Apa kSamAsindhu haiM, kSamA kara sakate haiM yaha ekAkI putrI hai' 'bAla- buddhi hai Apa vicAra kreN| malayA baccI hai / vaha bacapana ke vazIbhUta hokara aisA aparAdha kara baiThI, yaha ajJAna kA hI phala hai / ' 'rAnI ! maiMne pahale hI spaSTa kara diyA thA ki prema aura kartavya donoM sAthasAtha nahIM raha sakate / kartavya bar3A hai / ' rAjA cintana karane lagA / donoM rAniyAM mahArAjA kI ora ekaTaka dekhane lagIM / mahArAjA ne kahA-- nyAya kI rakSA ke lie maiMne yaha nirNaya liyA hai ki Aja kI saMdhyA ke pazcAt malayA kA vadha kara diyA jAe aura svayaMvara ke lie prasthita rAjakumAroM ko svayaMvara - sthagana kA saMdeza bheja diyA jAe jo rAjakumAra yahAM A gae haiM; unheM malayA kI mRtyu ke samAcAra dekara lauTA diyA jAe / ' kanyA - vadha kI bAta sunakara caMpakamAlA kA hRdaya kAMpane lagA / vaha mUrtivat aprakaMpa rahI / rAnI kanakAvatI ke hRdaya meM vairatRpti kI zAMti hone lagI / vaha dikhAvaTI vANI meM bolI- 'mahArAja ! merI prArthanA hai ki Apa apane nirNaya para punazcintana kreN| kanyA - vadha ko TAleM / ' rAnI ko uttara die binA hI mahArAja ne mahApratihAra ko pukArA / usane Akara praNAma kiyaa| rAjA ne kahA- 'tatkAla mahAmaMtrI aura nagara-rakSaka ko bulAo / ' 'jI / ' kahakara mahApratihAra calA gayA / kucha samaya bItA / mahApratihAra lauTa aayaa| usane kahA - ' kRpAvatAra ! nagararakSaka prastuta hai / ' 'usako andara bheja do / ' nagararakSaka kakSa meM AyA / mahArAjA ne kahA - 'rAjakanyA malayAsundarI ko nikaTa ke kisI vana- pradeza meM le jAo aura usakA vadha kara mujhe khabara do / ' nagararakSaka phaTI AMkhoM se rAjA ko dekhatA raha gayA / vaha vicAroM meM phaMsa mahAvala malayAsundarI 83

Page #93
gayA aisI AjJA kyoM ? rAjA ne nagararakSaka kI bhAva-bhaMgimA ko jAnate hue kahA - ' yaha nyAya kI rakSA kA prazna hai. nyAya ke pAlana ke lie prema aura sneha ko tyAganA hotA hai / abhI tuma jAo aura madhyAhna ke pazcAt malayAsundarI ko eka ratha meM biThA denA / usase pUrva malayA ko rAjAjJA se avagata karA denA / ' pada kitanA hI gurutara kyoM na ho, dAsatA dAsatA hI hotI hai| nagararakSaka 'jI' kahakara lauTa gyaa| usake hRdaya meM vedanA uchala rahI thI vaha mAnatA thA ki malayAsundarI mAnavakanyA nahIM, devakanyA hai nirdoSa aura pavitra mahArAjA ne aisI AjJA kyoM dI ? nagararakSaka malayAsundarI ke kakSa kI ora gyaa| vahAM cAra sazastra sainika khar3e the / nagararakSaka ko dekhate hI namaskAra kara eka ora haTa gae / nagararakSaka ne pUchA- 'rAjakumArI isI kakSa meM hai ?' rAjAjJA ke binA jAtA hai to hameM usakA 'haaN| vahAM yadi koI bhI vyakti ziraccheda karane kI AjJA prApta hai / ' nagararakSaka ko aura adhika Azcarya huA / vaha bolA- 'hAya, dAsatva !' kapAla para hathelI Thokate hue vaha bolA- 'tuma sabako yahAM kisane niyukta kiyA hai ?' 'mahApratihAra ne...' 'acchA !' kahakara nagararakSaka mur3a gayA / itane meM hI mahApratihAra daur3atAdaur3atA AyA aura vahAM tainAta sainikoM se bolA- 'nagararakSaka rAjAjJA sunAne Ae haiM, unheM rokanA mata / ' cAroM sainikoM ne mastaka namAyA / nagararakSaka ne mahApratihAra se kahA - 'mahApratihAra ! mahArAja ke roSa kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM AyA / ' 'hama saba to AjJA ke naukara haiM, kucha bhI kaha sakate nahIM / ' yaha kahakara pratihAra vahAM se calane lagA / itane meM hI mahAmaMtrIzvara kA ratha AtA dIkha pdd'aa| nagararakSaka ne malayA ke kakSa ke kapAToM para par3I sAMkala kholI / aMdara se daravAjA baMda thA / nagararakSaka ne dvAra khaTakhaTAte hue kahA - ' rAjakumArI jI, kapATa kholeM / maiM Apako mahArAjA kI AjJA sunAne AyA huuN| maiM nagararakSaka hUM / " malayAsundarI ne kapATa khole / nagararakSaka rAjakanyA kA ceharA dekhakara avAk bana gayA / rAjakumArI ne ro-rokara AMkheM sujA lI thIM / usakA uttarIya AMsuoM se bhIga cukA thA / nirantara pravahamAna AMsuoM se usake kapola mlAna ho gae 1 84 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #94
nagararakSaka ne kakSa ke cAroM ora dekhA, phira usane pUchA-'rAjakumArI jI! Apa kakSa meM akelI hI haiM ? malayA kucha bhI nahIM bolii| nagararakSaka bolA-'yaha anyAya hai, atyAcAra hai'aparAdha kaisA bhI kyoM na huA ho, para aparAdha karane vAlA rAjabIja hai, sAmAnya gunahagAra nhiiN| atipriya aura ekAkI knyaa|' eka niHzvAsa DAlate hue nagararakSaka ne kahA'rAjakumArI jI ! mahArAjA ne Apake vadha kA Adeza diyA hai aura yaha jaghanya kArya mujhe sauMpA gayA hai|' __ 'nagararakSaka ! kyA tuma mahArAjA ke kupita hone kA kAraNa batA sakate ho ?' ____ 'nahIM, kumArIjI ! mujhe kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hai kevala rAjAjJA sunAne AyA hUM.'madhyAhna ke pazcAt maiM Apako lene aauuNgaa|' 'acchA'.." rAjakumArI ne aura kucha bhI nahIM khaa| nagararakSaka vahAM se sIdhA mahArAjA ke pAsa gyaa| abhI taka mahAmaMtrI subuddhi pahuMce nahIM the| nIce hI kahIM ruka gae the| nagararakSaka ko dekhate hI mahArAjA ne kahA---'rAjAjJA sunA dI?' 'jI hAM...' 'to aba tuma prasthAna kI taiyArI kro|' 'kRpAvatAra ! yaha eka niyama hai ki vadha se pUrva rAjakumArI kI aMtima icchA pUrI kI jaae| kintu unhoMne mujhe kucha bhI nahIM kahA ''yadi Apa AjJA deM to unake pAsa eka dAsI kI vyavasthA karUM / ' 'koI Apatti nahIM hai| nagararakSaka bAhara AyA aura malayA kI priya dAsI vegavatI ko malayA ke pAsa rahane aura use dhairya baMdhAne ke lie bheja diyaa| aura mahAmaMtrI nIce sArI bAta sunakara gaMbhIra mudrA meM rAjA ke samakSa aayaa| mahArAjA ne mahAmaMtrI kA svAgata karate hue kahA--'mahAmaMtrIzvara ! Apane kucha sunA hai? 'maiMne mAtra mRtyudaNDa dene kI bAta sunI hai| kintu itanI utAvalI kyoM kI gaI hai ? 'bahuta bAra Aveza meM vyakti kartavyacyuta ho jAtA hai| jo kala taka ApakI priya kanyA thI, kyA vaha Aja vaisI nahIM hai? kanyA ne aisA kauna-sA aparAdha kara DAlA hai ki Apa itane kaThora ho rahe haiM ? kanyA ke lie Apake hRdaya meM kala taka jo sneha-saritA baha rahI thI, Aja vaha ekAeka kaise sUkha gaI ? mahArAja ! saMsAra kA pratyeka kArya Age-pIche dekhakara, soca-samajhakara hI karanA caahie| utAvalepana se aura aviveka se kiyA huA kArya mRtyu se bhI mahAbala malayAsundarI 85

Page #95
bhayaMkara ho jAtA hai aura phira pazcAttApa ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM bctaa|' ___'mahAmaMtrI ! Apa to mere svabhAva se paricita haiN| maiM kabhI utAvalapana nahIM karatA, anyAya nahIM krtaa| rAjakanyA ne bhayaMkara aparAdha kiyA hai| usane samagra rAja-parivAra ko naSTa karane kA SaDyantra racA thaa| mere prakhyAta vaMza ke puNyabala se usa SaDyantra kA patA laga gyaa| anyathA...' - 'mahArAja ! bahuta bAra zaMkAeM nirmUla hotI haiN|' 'maMtrIzvara ! yadi zaMkA nirmUla ho to kyA maiM merI lADalI kanyA ko mRtyudaMDa de sakatA hUM?' kahakara mahArAjA ne rAnI kanakAvatI kI sArI bAta maMtrIzvara ko btaayii| rAjA ne sArI bAta isa DhaMga se kahI ki maMtrIzvara avAk raha gyaa| rAnI kanakAvatI ke prati maMtrIzvara kA mAna thA hI nhiiN| unheM yaha tatkAla saMzaya ho gayA ki rAnI kanakAvatI ne apane apamAna kA badalA lene ke lie hI to yaha bAta nahIM banAI hai ? kintu isa tathya ke asatya Thaharane para svayaM ke vadha kI zarta lagAI hai aura lakSmIpuMja hAra kI ghaTanA bhI aisI hai ki usase rAjakumArI doSI sAbita hotI hai| ___mahAmaMtrI gaMbhIra ho ge| mahArAja ne kahA- 'maMtrIzvara ! jo nyAya ke Asana para AsIna haiM, unheM prema yA sneha ke adhIna nahIM honA caahie| Apa bhI to isI sUtra ko mAnate haiN|' 'hAM, mahArAja! sneha-saMbaMdha eka kSaNika Aveza hai| kintu nyAya ke Asana para baiThane vAle dayA to kara hI sakate haiN|' ___ 'isa sthiti meM dayA kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / aisA bhayaMkara rAjadroha karane vAle ko tatkAla mauta ke ghATa utAra denA caahie|' mahArAja ne kahA / rAnI caMpakamAlA bolI--'maMtrIzvara ! malayA mere hRdaya kA Tukar3A hai... mujhe atyanta priya hai| maiMne usake lie aneka svapna saMjoe the. phira bhI mahArAja ne jo nirNaya kiyA hai vaha ucita hai| isa sthiti meM dayA kaisI ? svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ke lie rAjakumAra A rahe haiN| isa sthiti meM malayA ko jIvita rakhanA kisI bhI dRSTi se ucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa|' ___ mahAmaMtrI kucha uttara deM, usase pUrva hI malayA kI priya dAsI vegavatI kakSa meM praveza karane ke lie dvAra para rukii| mahArAjA ne use andara Ane kI AjJA dii| vegavatI ne kakSa meM praveza kiyaa| usane sabako namaskAra kara mahArAjA se kahA---'kRpAvatAra ! rAjakumArI jI ne Apako eka saMdeza bhejA hai|' 'bola...' 'unhoMne kahA hai-Apane mujhe mRtyudaMDa kI sajA dI, yaha maiMne nagararakSaka se jAnA hai| mujhe mauta kA tanika bhI bhaya nahIM hai| kyoMki eka dina to maranA hI 86 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #96
hai| mere mana meM eka icchA hai ki marane se pUrva maiM apane parama dayAlu mAtA-pitA ke aMtima darzana kara lUM.''yadi merI yaha aMtima abhilASA Apako mAnya na ho to Apako, merI premamayI mAM ko aura aparamAtA ko merA aMtima namaskAra hai| maiM sabase kSamAyAcanA karatI huuN|' __ mahArAjA ne tatkAla dAsI kI ora dekhakara kahA---'oha ! kitanI mAyA hotI hai nArI meM ! Aja taka usake hRdaya ko koI nahIM jAna paayaa| pApina ke hRdaya meM kitanA viSa bharA hai aura vANI meM kitanA amRta bharA hai| vANI aura hRdaya meM itanI viSamatA hotI hai, vaha atyanta duSTa hotI hai / vegavatI ! tU rAjakanyA se kaha denA-svayaM kA pApa svayaM se ajJAta nahIM rahatA "mujhe yA anya kisI ko namaskAra karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mujhe apanA kalaMkita muMha mata dikhAnA / nagararakSaka jaisA kahe, vaise karanA hai|' ___ mahArAja ke ina zabdoM se vegavatI dAsI kA hRdaya bhara aayaa| vaha vahIM ro pdd'ii| usane mana-hI-mana socA, kyA mAM-bApa itane nirdaya ho sakate haiM ? vaha bolI- 'kRpAvatAra! yadi yahI ApakA aMtima Adeza ho aura yadi Apa rAjakumArI kA muMha dekhanA hI nahIM cAhate to rAjakanyA ne eka prArthanA kI hai ki golA nadI ke kinAre 'pAtAlakUpa' nAma kA eka kUpa hai / vaha atyanta gaharA aura aMdhakAramaya hai| rAjakanyA usa kueM meM girakara prANa-visarjana karanA cAhatI haiM / yaha unakI icchA hai| yadi Apa isa icchA ko pUrI karanA cAheM to nagararakSaka ko tatsaMbaMdhI Adeza avazya deM !' ___ itanA kahakara dAsI vegavatI bhArI hRdaya se vahAM se calI gyii| usane mahArAjA ke uttara kI pratIkSA bhI nahIM kii| ___ mahAmaMtrI ne kahA--'mahArAja ! mRtyudaMDa prApta vyakti kI aMtima icchA ko pUrI karanA nyAya saMgata hai|' _.'kintu malayA vadha ke badale aisI mRtyu ko kyoM cAhatI hai ? yaha bAta merI samajha meM nahIM aatii|' ___'mahArAja ! malayAsuMdarI nahIM cAhatI ki koI dUsarA vyakti usakA vadha kre| vaha apane hAthoM se svayaM mRtyudaMDa bhoganA cAhatI hai|' 'parantu vaha kapa to atyanta bhayaMkara hai'-rAnI caMpakamAlA ne khaa| 'mahAdevI ! jise mauta kA bhaya nahIM hotA usake lie koI bhI vastu bhayaMkara nahIM hotii|' mahAmaMtrI ne khaa| idhara vegavatI malayA ke pAsa pahuMcI aura usane sArI bAta kaha sunaayii| malayAsuMdarI mahArAja kA uttara sunakara niHzvAsa DAlatI huI bolI-'vegavatI ! tU kyoM ro rahI hai ? jaldI yA derI se sabako mRtyu kA varaNa karanA hI hogaa| mere pApakarmoM kA vipAka hai ki mujhe yaha aniSTa prakAra kI mRtyu mila rahI hai." mahAbala malayAsundarI 87

Page #97
tU dhairya rakha''merA eka kAma karanA hai|' vegavatI malayA kI ora dekhatI rhii| malayA bolI-'yuvarAja mahAbala yahAM AeM to unheM kahanA ki malayA ne namaskAra kahA hai aura bhavabaMdhana kI gAMTha ko karmarUpI cAkU ne kATa DAlA hai, aphasosa mata krnaa| - uttara meM vegavatI ro pdd'ii| - malayA ne vegavatI ko zAMta kiyaa| vegavatI bolI--'rAjakumArIjI ! Apane abhI taka kucha bhI nahIM khAyA-pIyA hai / maiM abhI mahApratihAra kI AjJA lekara bhojana...' 'are pagalI ! Aja to maiMne anna-jala kA parityAga kiyA hai| jisakI mRtyu nikaTa ho use sabhI rasoM kA tyAga kara denA cAhie 'aba to mere bhavabhava kA pAtheya ekamAtra namaskAra mahAmantra hai ''yahI mere jIvana kA amRta hai... yadi daivayoga se maiM baca gaI to avazya anna-jala lUMgI, anyathA yAvajjIvana kabhI grahaNa nahIM kruuNgii|' 'malayA !'. 'vegavatI ! tU merI dAsI nahIM, dhAyamAtA hai / hRdaya meM vedanA ko saMjoe mata rkhnaa| karma ke vipAka ko rote-rote sahane kI apekSA haMsate-haMsate sahanA zreyaskara hotA hai|' vegavatI ne malayAsaMdarI ko chAtI se lagA liyA / malayAsuMdarI ne namaskAra mahAmantra kI ArAdhanA prAraMbha kara dii| 88 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #98
18. kaTA huA hAtha lakSmIpuMja hAra ko isa prakAra kauna le gayA hogA? use le jAne vAlA kahAM hogA? usako kaise pakar3A jAe?--ye sAre prazna yuvarAja mahAbala ke hRdaya ko vyathita kara rahe the| vaha jAnatA thA ki yadi lakSmIpuMja hAra nahIM milA to mAM prANa tyAga degii| eka ora svayaMvara kA dina nikaTa hai aura prasthAna karanA anivArya hai to dUsarI ora yaha nayI cintA ubhara AyI hai| __ zayyA meM sote hue mahAbala aneka vikalpoM meM unmajjana nimajjana kara rahA thA / usakI AMkheM baMda thIM, para nIMda A nahIM rahI thii| usane lakSmIpuMja hAra kI khoja meM pUrA dina bitA diyA thaa| usake sAre guptacara daur3adhUpa kara hAra gae the| cora kA atA-patA nahIM laga rahA thaa| viziSTa guptacara ne apanI khoja kA niSkarSa prastuta karate hue kahA-'yuvarAjazrI ! yA to cora ati kuzala aura mAMtrika honA cAhie athavA hAra dharatI meM samA gayA hogaa|' ___guptacara ke isa niSkarSa se mahAbala asamaMjasa meM par3a gyaa| pAMca dina ke bhItara-bhItara hAra ko lAne kA AzvAsana vaha apanI mAtA ko de cukA thaa| yadi isa avadhi meM hAra kI prApti nahIM hotI hai to mAM kA jIvita rahanA asaMbhava hai| to phira aba kyA kiyA jAe ? cora kA pIchA kaise kiyA jAe? mahAbala atyanta cintAmagna thaa| rAtri kA dUsarA prahara pUrA ho rahA thA "sArA rAjabhavana nIrava thaa| acAnaka mahAbala ke mastiSka meM eka vicAra kauNdhaa| vaha zayyA se uThA / usane zayyA para eka takiyA rakha, usa para eka cAdara DAla dI, jisase dekhane vAle ko yaha lage ki yahAM koI vyakti so rahA hai| phira vaha hAtha meM naMgI talavAra lekara kakSa ke eka kone meM chipakara baiTha gyaa| tIna-cAra dinoM se use aisA bhAna ho rahA thA ki ThIka madhyarAtri ke samaya koI puruSa AkRti zayanakakSa meM AtI hai aura kucha DhUMr3hatI hai| itanA hI nahIM, vaha usake zarIra kA sparza bhI kara jAtI hai| isa mahAbala malayAsundarI 86

Page #99
anubhava se vaha tatkAla jAga jAtA para AMkha kholakara dekhane para kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| Aja use yAda AyA ki aba madhyarAtri kA samaya hone vAlA hai| gupta prakAra se koI AtA hai yA mere mana kA bhrama mAtra hai-isa kA nirNaya karane ke lie vaha talavAra lekara eka kone meM chipa gyaa| pratIkSA ke kSaNa madhura bhI hote haiM aura caMcala bhii| ___ rAtri kA dUsarA prahara pUrA huaa| mahAbala sajaga ho gyaa| eka ghaTikA bIta gii| para kahIM kucha dikhAI nahIM diyA / mahAbala ne socA, maiMne vyartha hI bhrama pAla rakhA thA / isa kakSa meM bhalA kauna A sakatA hai ? merA isa prakAra khar3A rahanA yA chipakara baiThanA pAgalapana ke atirikta kyA ho sakatA hai ? yaha socakara mahAbala punaH zayyA kI ora jAne lgaa| itane meM hI usakI dRSTi camaka uThI... vAtAyana se eka kaTA huA hAtha bhItara A rahA hai, aisA use AbhAsa huaa| zayanakakSa meM manda-manda prakAza thA / usa manda prakAza meM mahAbala ne spaSTa dekhA ki yaha hAtha hai, parantu kaTA huA hAtha hai aura gatizIla / yaha bAta samajha se pare thI' 'vaha kaTA huA hAtha dhIre-dhIre palaMga kI ora bar3ha rahA thA, yaha mahAbala ne dekhA 'parantu yaha kyA ? "kaTe hue hAtha meM ratnajaTita kaMkaNa haiM... ratna camaka rahe haiN| kyA yaha hAtha kisI strI kA hai ? yadi yaha hAtha kisI strI kA ho to usakA zarIra kahAM hai ? akelA hAtha kyoM? kyA yaha koI pretinI, mAyAvinI yA DAkinI hai ? yadi vaha hai to mere zayanakakSa meM usake Ane kA prayojana hI kyA hai ? ___kaTA huA hAtha zayyA ke pAsa gayA aura vahIM sthira ho gyaa| mahAbala ne socA, maiMne jise bhrama mAnA thA, vaha satya hai| saMbhava hai isa mAyAvinI ne hI lakSmIpuMja hAra curAyA ho / kyoMki curAye jAne para cora ke koI nizAna prApta nahIM hue "abhI yaha mere prANa lene hI AyA hai ''yadi hAtha ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki zayyA para koI soyA huA nahIM hai, soye hue vyakti kI pratIti mAtra ho rahI hai, to saMbhava hai hAtha lauTa jaaegaa| phira lakSmIpuMja hAra kA atA-patA nahIM mila skegaa| aisA vicAra kara mahAbala ne apanI talavAra myAna meM rakhI aura hAtha kI ora bddh'aa| yuvarAja mahAbala ne eka kSaNa kA bhI vilaMba kie binA tatkAla apane majabUta hAthoM se usa kaTe hue hAtha ko pakar3a liyaa| ____ kaTe hue hAtha ne jora se jhaTakA diyaa| para mahAbala kI pakar3a bahuta majabUta thii| ___ aura kaTe hue hAtha ne apanI zakti lagAkara mahAbala ko jharokhe kI ora jAne ke lie vivaza kara diyaa| mahAbala ne socA, eka strI ke hAtha meM itanI 90 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #100
zakti ! nizcita hI yaha koI vidyAdharI, khecarI athavA koI anya devI hai| mahAbala ne apanI pakar3a aura adhika majabUta kara dii| usane apanI sArI zakti lagAkara hAtha pakar3e rakhA / usane mana-hI mana yaha nirNaya kara liyA thA ki pariNAma kucha bhI Ae, kintu maiM isa mAMtrika nArI ko nahIM chodd'gaa| ___ vaha kaTA huA hAtha vAtAyana se AkAza kI ora utthaa| vaha dhIre-dhIre AkAza meM Upara uThane lagA / mahAbala usa hAtha ko pakar3e hue Upara uThA / usa samaya vaha aisA laga rahA thA mAno kisI vRkSa para phala laTaka rahA ho| usane socA aba hAtha ko chor3ane kA koI artha hI nahIM hai; kyoMki yadi vaha hAtha ko chor3atA hai to sIdhA nIce A giratA hai| ____ kaTA huA hAtha mahAbala ke sAtha tIvra gati se jAne lagA / mahAbala ne dekhA ki yaha hAtha nagarI se bhI bahuta dUra-dUra calA jA rahA hai 'kahAM jAegA? jahAM kahIM bhI jAe''aba to mujhe isakA aMta lenA hI hogaa| kaTA huA hAtha bhI bAra-bAra prabala jhaTake se mahAbala ko nIce girAne kA prayatna kara rahA thA kintu mahAbala jaloka kI bhAMti usake sAtha cipakA huA thaa| ___kaTe hue hAtha ne aneka prayatna kie para vaha apane prayatna meM saphala nahIM huA / eka ghaTikA ke prayANa se hAtha bahuta-bahuta dUra calA gayA / aneka choTebar3e upavana, nadI-nAle pIche raha gae / mahAbala kucha citita huA-are ! yaha hAtha mujhe kahAM le jAegA? oha ! mujhe to malayA ke svayaMvara meM jAnA hai... mAtA ke prANoM ko bacAne ke lie lakSmIpuMja hAra ko khoja lAnA hai para yaha kahAM le jAegA, kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| yaha kaTA huA hAtha kisakA hogA? isake anya adRzya aMgoM ko kaise pakar3A jAe? eka hAtha mukta kara khaDga se prahAra karUM to kyA vAMchita pariNAma A sakatA hai ? nahIM-nahIM. aisA karane para to mujhe mRtyu kA AliMgana hI karanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki isake sAtha-sAtha mujhe bhI dharatI para giranA pdd'egaa| oha ! kitanI nIce hai dharatI ! vahAM girane para...? taba kyA karUM? idhara mahAbala Azcaryacakita ho rahA thaa| itane meM kaTe hue hAtha ne tIvra vega se mahAbala ko jhakajhorA' 'kintu mahAbala kI pakar3a nahIM chuuttii| vaha jyoM kA tyoM hAtha se lagA rhaa| apanI asaphalatA ke kAraNa kaTe hue hAthavAlI nArI dhIre-dhIre spaSTa hone lgii| ___ nArI kI AkRti ko dekhate hI mahAbala ne pracaMDa vega se usake muMha para eka mukkA mArA aura tatkAla nArI ke donoM hAthoM ko pakar3akara majabUtI se jakar3a liyaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 11

Page #101
nArI usa pracaMDa mukke ke trAsa ko sahana nahIM kara sakI / vaha karuNa svara meM bolI- 'mahAbala ! kara' 'tU yaha mAnatI hai ki maiM tujhe mukta kara apanI mauta ko nimantraNa dUM ? aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / ' mujhe chor3a de mere para karuNA 'yuvarAja ! tujhe nIce pheMkane kA merA prayAsa niSphala huA hai. maiM tujhe aise sthala para utArUMgI ki tujhe tanika bhI AMca nahIM AegI - yaha kahatI huI vaha nArI sara sara karatI huI nIce Ane lagI thor3e kSaNoM bAda bolI- 'aba tU mujhe chor3a de aura isa AmravRkSa para ArAma se utara jA / ' mahAbala ne kahA -- eka bAta batA, kyA tUne hI merI mAtA ke gale se lakSmIpuMja hAra nikAlA thA ? vaha hAra aba kahAM hai ?" usane kahA--' chor3a de mujhe, maiM nahIM jAnatI / ' mahAbala bolA --- ' devI ! maiM tujhe nahIM choDUMgA / maiM marUMgA bhI to tujhe sAtha lekara hI marUMgA / tU mujhe batA, maiM chor3a dUMgA / ' vaha vyantarI bolI- 'kumAra ! tu mujhe parezAna kara rahA hai| maiM itanA batAe detI hUM ki vaha hAra tujhe kabhI-na-kabhI prApta ho jAegA / ' 'vaha hAra aba kahAM hai ?" 'kumAra Age mata pUcho / ' 'kyoM? maiM tujhe nahIM choDUMgA / ' mahAbala ne hAtha kI pakar3a aura majabUta kara dI / vaha vyaMtarI tilamilA uThI / usane kahA - 'kumAra ! maiMne hI usa hAra kA apaharaNa kiyA thA / terA bhI apaharaNa karanA cAhatI thI, para vyartha / tere puNya prabala haiM / vaha hAra malayAsundarI kI aparamAtA rAnI kanakAvatI ke pAsa hai / ' mahAbala bolA- aba tU mujhe jahAM cAhe utAra de / ' devI ne use vizAla AmravakSa para utAra diyA / mahAbala usa AmravRkSa kI vizAla zAkhA para khar3A rhaa| usane hAtha chor3a diyA / vaha nArI tatkAla vAyu-vega se AkAza meM ur3I aura adRzya ho gaI / mahAbala ne socA - are ! maiMne isakA paricaya nahIM pUchA- isase maiMne lakSmIpuMja hAra ke viSaya meM hI pUchA / oha, yaha kaise huA ? maiMne hAtha kyoM chor3A ? mere meM matibhrama kyoM huA ? mahAbala isI cintana meM nimagna hokara dhIre-dhIre vRkSa se nIce utarA aura vRkSa ke tane ke pAsa khar3A rahA usane AkAza kI ora dekhA. abhI rAtri kA tIsarA prahara cala rahA thA / mahAbala ne socA- maiM kahAM A gayA ? yaha kauna-sA 62 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #102
sthala hai ? apane nagara se maiM kitanA dUra A gayA hUM? yadi maiM svayaMvara meM nahIM pahuMca sakA to malayA kI kyA dazA hogI? are, isase bhI adhika to cintA kA viSaya yaha hai ki yadi maiM nizcita avadhi se pUrva lakSmIpuMja hAra mAtA ko nahIM de pAyA to mAtA ke prANa-visarjana kA bhAgI bnuuNgaa| oha ! aba maiM kyA karUM? karma kI gati vicitra hai ! eka kSaNa meM vaha hAsya bikheratI hai aura dUsare hI kSaNa meM krandana kA tAMDava dikhAtI hai| vidhi ke isa krIr3A ke samakSa rAjA aura raMka sabhI ko hAra mAnanI par3atI hai| are, isa aparicita bhUmi meM aba maiM kisa ora jAUM? maiMne bhayaMkara bhUla kI hai / mujhe devI ko kahanA cAhie thA ki tU mujhe mere bhavana meM utAra de parantu merI buddhi jar3a bana gaI thI / aisA kyoM huA ? mahAbala ne khar3e-khar3e namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa prAraMbha kiyaa| citta kI sthiratA hone lagI 'usane dekhA, cAroM ora bhayaMkara araNya ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM dIkha rahA thaa| use AbhAsa huA ki thor3I dUrI para saritA baha rahI hai para yaha sthala,kauna-sA hai ! kisase pUchA jAe? aisI bhayAvaha aTavI meM kauna Ae? ____ yaha socakara vaha eka zilAkhaMDa para baiTha gyaa| usane punaH namaskAra maMtra kI ArAdhanA prAraMbha kara dii| mahAbala ko yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa thA ki maMtrAdhirAja mahAmaMtra navakAra kI ArAdhanA manuSya ko mukti ke dvAra taka pahuMcAtI hai to sAtha-sAtha anyAnya ApadAoM ko bhI dUra karatI hai| ___mahAbala ko yaha zikSA apane mAtA-pitA se bacapana meM hI prApta ho cukI thii| namaskAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA usakA svabhAva bana gayA thaa| vaha pratidina isakI ArAdhanA karatA / kabhI ise vismRta nahIM karatA thaa| mahAbala ne AMkheM baMda kI aura samasta vRttiyoM ko navakAra mantra ke kamaladala para ekatrita kara ekAgra ho gyaa| rAta kA tIsarA prahara abhI pUrA nahIM huA thaa| aura acAnaka usake kAnoM meM kucha zabda sunAI die| mahAbala malayAsundarI 13

Page #103
16. kauna hogA? ArAdhanA kA pala pUrA huaa| AvAja kisa dizA se A rahI hai, yaha jAnane ke lie mahAbala satarka huA"use pratIta huA ki koI subaka-subaka kara ro rahA hai| are, aise nirjana pradeza meM, aisI nIrava rAtri meM kauna ro rahA hai ? mahAbala ne tIkSNa dRSTi se AvAja kI dizA meM dekhaa| thor3eM hI samaya pazcAt eka bhayAvaha dRzya dekhakara vaha camaka utthaa| eka vizAlakAya ajagara isI AmravRkSa kI ora A rahA thaa| usake muMha meM eka manuSya thA ''vaha usa manuSya ko AdhA nigala cukA thaa| mahAbala ne socA-isa bhayaMkara aTavI meM, aisI aMdherI rAta meM ajagara ne kisakA zikAra kiyA hai ! 'nahIM-nahIM, abhI manuSya ko AdhA hI nigalA pAyA hai / abhI taka ajagara ne use cabAyA nahIM hai| mujhe tatkAla isa manuSya ko mauta ke mukha se bacA lenA caahie| maiM svayaM mauta ke muMha se bacA hUM..'merA kartavya hai ki maiM mauta se abhaya hokara dUsaroM ko mauta se bcaauuN| aisI vipatti meM yadi maiM kisI kA hita saMpAdana karatA hUM to prakRti bhI merA sahayoga karegI aura yadi merI mauta A jAegI to itanA to mAnasika toSa hogA ki maiMne apane prANa dUsare ko bacAne meM visarjita kie haiN| yaha socakara mahAbala ne navakAra mantra kA smaraNa kiyA aura ajagara kI ora Age bddh'aa| ajagara kI AMkheM do dhagadhagate aMgAroM jaisI thiiN| kintu mahAn parAkramI aura pUrNa abhIta mahAbala ajagara para jA girA aura apane majabUta hAthoM se ajagara ke donoM jabar3eM zakti lagAkara pakar3a liye| ____ ajagara vyagra huA''krodha se bhara gayA' 'kintu mahAbala ne ajagara ko cIra ddaalaa| usa ajagara ke muMha meM phaMsA manuSya eka ora uchalakara gira par3A... mahAbala ne dhyAna se dekhA--vaha puruSa nahIM eka strI thI, yuvatI thii| ___mauta ke muMha se rakSita yuvatI ati maMda svara meM bolI-'mahAbala !.... mahAbala'' 'mahAbala''mujhe 'terA...' yuvatI adhika nahIM bola sakI, vaha mUcchita ho gii| 64 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #104
'mere nAma se paricita yaha strI kauna hogI?' yaha socakara mahAbala atyanta vismita huaa| vaha yuvatI ke pAsa gayA 'idhara-udhara se yuvatI kA muMha dekhane lagA'"muMha dekhate hI vaha camaka uThA / hRdaya kAMpane lagA ''are, yaha to caMdrAvatI nagarI kI rAjakanyA malayAsundarI hai ! oha ! candrAvatI kI priya rAjakumArI yahAM kaise A pahuMcI? abhI-abhI isakA svayaMvara racA gayA hai| 'itanI bhArI vipatti meM yaha kaise phaMsa gaI? yaha atyanta duHkhada ghaTanA hai| yaha bhI puNyayoga se ucita hI huaa| aneka duHkha dIkhane meM bhayAvaha hote haiM, para unakA pariNAma sukhada hotA hai / AkAzacAriNI devI kA kaTA huA hAtha yadi maiM nahIM pakar3atA aura yadi vaha devI mujhe yahAM nahIM lAtI to mere hRdaya kI AzA samApta ho jAtI' 'jo kucha hotA hai vaha acche ke lie hI hotA hai| aise socate hue mahAbala vahAM baiTha gyaa| usane malayAsuMdarI kA mastiSka apanI goda meM liyA aura apane uttarIya se havA dene lgaa| thor3e samaya pazcAt malayAsundarI meM cetanA ke spaMdana dRSTigocara hue| mahAbala harSotphulla hokara malayA kA Anana dekhatA rhaa| ____ addha ghaTikA ke prayatna ke pazcAt malayAsundarI ke hoMTha phar3aka ge| vaha maMda svara meM kucha gunagunAne lgii| mahAbala ne sunaa| mahAbala atyanta prasanna citta se malayA ko saceta karane ke lie usake hAtha-paira aura mastaka dabAne lgaa| kucha kSaNoM pazcAt malayA ne AMkheM kholI. 'mahAbala atyanta harSita ho rahA thaa| vaha usa vana-pradeza, rAtrikAla aura sArI paristhitiyoM ko vismRta kara malayA ko dekha rahA thaa| priyatamA kI AMkheM khulI haiM, yaha dekhakara vaha bolA-'mRganayanI ! svastha ho jAo--terI yaha dazA dekhakara merA mana atyadhika vyathita ho rahA hai| idhara dekha-merI ora dRSTi kr|' ___malayA ina zabdoM ke svara ko sunakara camaka utthii| abhI taka vaha aceta thii| isa vijana vana meM priyatama ke Ane kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM thii| una ciraparicita svaroM ko sunakara malayA kA roma-roma harSa se nAcane lgaa| vaha avAk banakara mahAbala kI ora dekhatI rhii| 'priye ! kucha svastha to ho ?' 'oha ! Apa ?' kahatI huI malayA tatkAla baiTha gii| mahAbala kA eka hAtha apane hAtha meM lekara bolI---svAmin ! Apa yahAM kaise? maiM kaise baca gaI ? maiM koI svapna to nahIM dekha rahI hUM ?' 'nahIM, malaya ! yaha svapna nahIM, jIvaMta satya hai, yathArtha hai| kintu ye sArI bAteM hama bAda meM kreNge| tU mere sAtha nadI ke kinAre cala.''terA zarIra aura tere kapar3e ajagara ke kAraNa maile ho gae haiN|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 65

Page #105
malayA ne khaa--'clo|' mahAbala ne malayA kA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| nadI nikaTa hI thii| donoM saMbhala-saMbhalakara cale aura kucha hI kSaNoM meM nadI ke taTa para A phuNce| donoM ne zarIra aura vastra sApha kie| mukha-prakSAlana kara puna: usa vizAla AmravRkSa ke nIce Akara zilAkhaMDa para baiTha ge| __ malayA ne kahA---'kumAra ! aba Apa mujhe batAeM ki Apa yahAM kaise Ae ?' 'priye ! maiM yahAM acAnaka AyA hUM.""merI yaha nizA-yAtrA romAMcaka aura AzcaryakArI haiM'-kahakara mahAbala ne pUrA vRttAnta jyoM kA tyoM malayAsundarI ko kaha ddaalaa| yuvarAja kI isa abhIta aura sAhasapUrNa yAtrA kI kathA ko sunakara malayA kA citta pulakita ho uThA / usane prasanna svaroM meM kahA-'priyatama ! Apane bhI mauta ke sAtha bhayaMkara saMgrAma kiyA hai..." 'malayA ! tU apanI bAta btaa| mahArAja kI priya rAjakumArI ajagara ke maMha meM kaise phaMsI ? jisa rAjakumArI ke izAre para sakar3oM dAsa-dAsI aura sainika prANa nyauchAvara karane ke lie tatpara rahate haiM, vaha akelI kaise ? tujhe isa vikaTa sthiti kA sAmanA kyoM karanA par3A? merA mana abhI bhI ina praznoM meM ulajha rahA hai| tU zIghra apanI bAta btaa|' 'yuvarAja ! karma kA vipAka bar3A vicitra hotA hai ! vaha kyA, kaba, kaise kucha kara DAlatA hai, jisakA kisI ko patA hI nahIM lgtaa| maiM rAja-parivAra meM parama Ananda meM thii| merA svayaMvara taya ho cukA thaa| usakI taiyAriyAM ho rahI thiiN| mahArAjA aura mahArAnI, mere pitAzrI aura mAtuzrI-donoM kA mana mujhe dekha-dekhakara bAMsoM uchala rahA thaa| hajAroM-lAkhoM svarNa mudrAeM vyaya kI jA cukI thiiN| mere lie vastra aura AbharaNoM kA aMbAra laga cukA thaa| kintu eka dina... aparamAtA ne mahArAjazrI se kyA kahA, maiM nahIM jAnatI, kintu mere para yaha mithyA Aropa lagAyA gayA ki maiM Apase milakara svayaMbara ke samaya pitAzrI kA rAjya har3apa lUMgI aura pitRkula kA vinAza kara Apako rAjya-siMhAsana para biThA, maiM rAjarAnI bnuuNgii| aura kumAryAvasthA meM maiMne jo Apase saMbaMdha banAe rakhA thA, usase kula kA gaurava tiraskRta huA hai| isa AkSepa kI bAta pitAzrI ne nahIM kahI, kintu jaba maiM mauta kI sajA bhogane ke lie nagara ke bAhara AyI, taba nagararakSaka ne mujhe yaha bAta batAyI thii|' bIca meM hI mahAbala ne pUchA-'kintu isa kalpita bAta para mahArAjA ne vizvAsa kaise kara liyA ? tere para jo vAtsalya thA, usameM isa kalpita vRttAnta kI sacAI kA astitva hI kahAM raha jAtA hai !' 26 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #106
'kumAra ! mahArAjA ne mere se lakSmIpuMja hAra maaNgaa| vaha hAra maiM unheM kaise deM pAtI ! maiMne jhUTha kahA ki hAra corI calA gayA hai| isase pitAzrI kA saMzaya dRr3ha ho gyaa| unhoMne mujhe apane kakSa meM najarabaMda kara DAlA aura mauta kI sajA kI AjJA dii| maiM kisI ke hAtha se maranA nahIM cAhatI thI, isalie aMdhakUpa meM girakara matya kA varaNa karane kI prArthanA pitAzrI se kii| pitAzrI ne merI prArthanA svIkAra kara lI aura maiM mAnatI hUM ki isa svIkRti ke pIche mere sadkarmoM ne kArya kiyA hai| nagararakSaka ke sAtha maiMne mauta ke muMha meM jAne ke lie isa nadI ke taTa para sthita usa aMdhakUpa kI ora prasthAna kara diyaa| merI sArI AzAeM chinna-bhinna ho cukI thiiN| isa janma meM maiM Apako prApta nahIM kara sakUgI, yaha mujhe dRr3ha vizvAsa ho cukA thaa| maiM sandhyA ke samaya kUpa para aayii| nagararakSaka mujhe vahAM chor3a duHkhI mana se mujhe dekhatA rahA / maiMne namaskAra mahAmaMtra kI kucha kSaNoM taka ArAdhanA kii| aura namaskAra mahAmaMtra raTate-raTate usa bhayaMkara aMdhakUpa meM chalAMga lagA dii| 'oha ! vidhi kI viDambanA ! are, usa aMdhakUpa se tujhe kisane nikAlA ? tU ajagara ke muMha meM kaise phaMsa gaI ?' ___'prANeza ! jIvana meM jaba pApa aura puNya ke bIca saMgharSa hotA hai, taba nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kauna jItegA ! maiM kUpa meM par3I 'kUpa atyanta gaharA thA.. usameM pAnI nahIM thA.."usase koI bAhara nikAle, yaha azakya thA mauta kI pratIkSA karatI huI maiM mAtra navakAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa tanmayatA se kara rahI thI.. maiM kitanI gaharAI meM jA par3I, isakA mujheM aba bhI bhAna nahIM hai, kintu maiM tala taka nahIM phuNcii| bIca meM hI kahIM aisI mulAyama jhAr3I para aTaka gii| maiMne AMkheM kholiiN| kucha pavana aura prakAza kA anubhava huA / maiM usa jhAr3I kI laTakatI DAla ko pakar3akara dhIre-dhIre usa ora laTaka gii| mujhe laga rahA thA ki yaha zAkhA TUTegI aura maiM nIce pAtAla meM jA giruuNgii| kintu dUsare hI kSaNa mujheM kucha gaDDhA-sA dIkhA. maiMne usa para apanA paira rakhA ''vaha gaDDhA nahIM thA, eka saMkarI suraMga thI 'navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa karatI huI maiMne usa suraMga meM praveza kiyA 'maiM baca jAUMgI, isakI kalpanA karanA bhI mere lie durUha thaa| phira bhI navakAra maMtra kA sahArA le, maiM leTakara sarakane lgii| patA nahIM maiM usa suraMga meM kitanI dUra sarakatI rahI dhIre-dhIre calakara jaba maiM usa suraMga se bAhara nikalI taba rAta ho cukI thI.''maiM baca gaI isakA mujhe tanika harSa ho rahA thaa| kintu dUsare hI kSaNa mere pApoM ne puNya ko dabocA aura maiM eka vizAlakAya ajagara ke muMha meM phaMsa gaI.. aba merI mauta nizcita thI."usa ajagara ke muMha se nikalane kA prayatna karanA mere lie azakya thAmaiM zaktihIna ho cukI thI. maiMne AMkheM baMda kara lI.. 'merI cetanA bhI lupta ho gaI aura mahAbala malayAsundarI 17

Page #107
phira kyA huA...?' _ 'pApa aura puNya ke saMgharSa meM pApa punaH parAjita huA'tere priyatama ke hAthoM ne mauta ke mukha se tujhe khIMca liyA aura tU baca gii|' yuvarAja ne khaa| ____ malayA kucha kahe, usase pUrva hI kisI ke Ane kI AhaTa sunAI dii| donoM cauNke| malayA ne kahA-'priyatama ! koI A rahA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai|' 'hAM, kintu isa bhayaMkara vana meM kauna AegA?' 'saMbhava hai, mahArAja ke sainika ''calo, hama dUsarI ora khisaka jAeM'kahakara malayA uThane lagI para vaha uTha nahIM sakI, kyoMki mahAbala ne usakA hAtha pakar3a rakhA thaa| ___ mahAbala ne haMsate-haMsate kahA-'ghabarAne kI koI bAta nahIM hai| mere pAsa eka rAsAyanika guTikA hai'--kahate hue usane eka DibiyA se vaha guTikA nikAlI aura vaha eka AmravRkSa ke pAsa gayA / do-cAra patte tor3a vahAM le aayaa| malayA ne pUchA-'kyA hai ?' 'yaha eka adbhuta vastu hai| maiM AmrapAna ke rasa meM isa guTikA ko ghisakara tere lalATa para tilaka karUMgA aura tU dekhate-dekhate puruSa ke rUpa meM badala jaaegii|' 'puruSa ?' 'hAM, hamAre rakSaNa kA yaha sundara upAya hai| Ane vAlA yadi koI sainika hogA to vaha tujhe pahacAna nahIM paaegaa| koI cora-luTerA hogA to maiM usakA sAmanA kara luuNgaa| yadi sAtha meM koI strI ho, to sAmanA karane meM hicaka rahatI mahAbala ne tatkAla Amra ke pattoM kA rasa nikAlA / do-cAra bUMdeM eka patthara para ddaaliiN| usameM guTikA ghisI aura apane hI hAthoM se malayA ke lalATa para tilaka kiyaa| usa dravya kA sparza hote hI malayA ke zarIra meM jhanajhanAhaTa hone lgii| usane kAMpate hue kahA---'svAmin ! kucha ho rahA hai|' 'priye ! ghabarAnA nahIM hai| yaha eka mahArasAyana kA prabhAva hai 'samagra zarIra meM eka prakAra kI krAnti hotI hai| "dekha "tere zarIra kA parivartana hone lagA malayA AzcaryabharI dRSTi se apanA zarIra dekhane lgii| usake unnata uroja gAyaba ho gae 'malayA cillAte-cillAte ruka gii| 'merA strItva...?' - 'chipa gayA hai / isa tilaka kA prabhAva dIrghakAla taka rahegA aura maiM hI tujhe mUla rUpa meM lA sakU~gA''aba terA kaMcukIbaMdha vyartha hai 'aba tU dhotI aura kamara 18 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #108
paTTa dhAraNa kara / uttarIya ko puruSa kI taraha dhAraNa kara athavA mastaka para bAMdha de..." Azcarya se bharI-pUrI malayA mahAbalakumAra ke kathanAnusAra karane lagI / kisI ke Ane kI AhaTa nikaTa sunAI dene lagI / vRkSa ke tane ke pAsa baiTha gae the aura AvAja kI dizA meM tIkSNa dekha rahe the / donoM ke mana meM eka hI prazna thA - 'kauna hogA ?' mahAbala malayAsundarI 66

Page #109
20. rAnI bhAga gaI rAjakumArI malayAsundarI jaba pAtAlamUla usa aMdhakUpa meM mauta kA varaNa karane kUda par3I, taba usako pahuMcAne Ae hue nagararakSaka aura anya sainika phUTa-phUTakara ro par3e / 'nagararakSaka ne to vahIM kaha diyA thA ki naukarI kaisI bhI kyoM na ho, vaha antatogatvA hai to parAdhInatA hI / merA yaha saubhAgya hai ki eka nirdoSa rAjakumArI kA vadha mere hAthoM se nahIM huA / ' yaha kahatA huA nagararakSaka sainikoM ko sAtha le nagarI kI ora cala par3A / mahAmaMtrI subuddhi nagararakSaka kI pratIkSA meM baiThe hue the / rAtri ke prathama prahara ke bAda nagararakSaka AyA aura usane rAjakumArI ke kueM meM kUda par3ane kI bAta roterote kahI / mahAmaMtrI subuddhi ko prabala AghAta lagA / use lagA ki mahArAjA ke hAtha se eka jabaradasta anyAya ho gayA hai / isa anyAya kA na nivAraNa ho sakA aura na mahArAjA kA nizcaya hI badalA / mahAmaMtrI jAnate the ki malayA kula kI gaurava hai / usase kula ko kalaMka lage, vaisA AcaraNa kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / mahAmaMtrI ne nagararakSaka se pUchA - 'kyA rAjakumArI ne kucha kahA bhI thA ?" 'nahIM, maiMne rAjakanyA se bahuta prArthanA kI ki Apa saca-saca batAeM aura isase baca jAeM--isa viSaya meM unhoMne kucha nahIM khaa| aMta meM itanA sA kahAnagararakSaka ! tuma tanika bhI duHkha mata karanA / mujhe apane hI pUrvakarmoM ko bhoganA par3a rahA hai / Apa koI doSI nahIM haiM / mAtA-pitA ke vAtsalya ko khokara saMtAna kA jInA vyartha hai "isake atirikta rAjakumArI ne kucha bhI nahIM kahA / ' 'usa lakSmIpuMja hAra ke viSaya meM koI prazna kiyA thA ?" 'hAM, kintu rAjakumArI ne koI uttara nahIM diyA / saba kucha apane hI karmoM kA doSa hai, hAra to nimitta mAtra hai, itanA hI kahA thA / ' 'hUM." mahArAjA ko samAcAra jJAta karA diyA !' 100 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #110
'nahIM, aba maiM vahIM jA rahA huuN|' 'acchA, tuma mahArAjA ke pAsa jAo, maiM bhI A rahA huuN| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki rAjakumArI pUrNa nirdoSa hai| "niSkalaMka hai, caMdra jaisI nirmala hai. ''aba rAjakanyA ke prANa to nahIM bacAe jA sakate / para rAjA ko apane anyAya kA bhAna to karAyA hI jA sakatA hai|' ____ 'mahAmaMtrIzvara ! aba anyAya kA bhAna kaise karAyA jA sakegA ! rAjakumArI ke binA sahI hakIkata kauna batAegA?' nagararakSaka ne kahA / 'jaise satya prakaTa hotA hai vaise hI asatya gupta nahIM raha sakatA / tuma calo, maiM bhI AtA huuN|' namaskAra kara nagararakSaka calA gyaa| mahAmaMtrI ne socA-isa sAre SaDyaMtra ke pIche rAnI kanakAvatI kA hAtha honA caahie| vaha IrSyA kI pratimUrti hai| usane yaha jaghanya kArya nahIM kiyA ho, isakI saMbhAvanA kaise kI jA sakatI hai ! socate-socate maMtrIzvara ne mana-hI-mana kucha nizcaya kiyA aura vastra badalakara ratha meM baiTha rAjabhavana kI ora prasthAna kara diyaa| nagararakSaka ke dvArA malayA ke sAre samAcAra suna mahArAjA nizcita ho gae aura rAnI kanakAvatI parama mudita huii| mahArAnI caMpakamAlA bhItara-hIbhItara rone lagI aura atyanta pIr3A kA anubhava karane lgii| aura mahArAja vIradhavala ke pAsa mahAmaMtrIzvara A phuNce| nagararakSaka praNAma kara calA gyaa| mahArAjA ne kahA--'maMtrIzvara ! sArA kArya sahajarUpa meM ho gyaa| malayA ne hI aMdhakUpa meM girane kI prArthanA kI thii|' mahAmaMtrI ne gaMbhIra hokara kahA--'mahArAjAdhirAja ! Apa ise uttamAkArya mAna rahe haiM ? merI dRSTi meM yaha bhayaMkara kalaMkadAyI kArya huA hai ' 'mahA aniSTa huA hai|.. ___ 'mahA-aniSTa ! to kyA mujhe apane parivAra kA saMhAra hote dekhanA cAhie thA? rAjA ne puuchaa| mahAmaMtrI aura mahArAjA ke bIca do ghaTika paryanta bAtacIta hotI rhii| mahAmaMtrI ne mahArAjA ko anekavidha rahasya samajhAe / anta meM kahA--'mahArAja ! Apake hAthoM se mahAn anyAya ho cukA hai| rAjakumArI mRtyu ko prApta ho cukI hai, parantu Apako apane kRtya kA bhAna ho, isalie maiMne itanA kucha kahA hai| mahArAnI kanakAvatI abhI kahAM hai ? ___'Apake Ane se pUrva hI vaha apane AvAsa meM calI gaI hai| kyA use yahAM bulA bhejUM?' mahArAjA ne khaa|| mahAbala malayAsundarI 101

Page #111
'nahIM, unheM bulAne meM koI lAbha nahIM hai| hama donoM vahAM gupta rUpa meM jAeM' mahAmaMtrI ne khaa| 'guptarUpa meM kyoM ? 'mahArAja ! jaba icchAnurUpa kArya ho jAtA hai athavA vaira poSaNa kI tapti hotI hai taba vyakti harSAveza meM A jAtA hai|' bahuta bAra vaha harSa kA Aveza satya kA bhAna karA DAlatA hai|' mahAmaMtrI ne kahA / 'to hama caleM'-kahakara rAjA utthaa| 'aise nahIM, pUrNa guptarUpa meN| koI pahacAna na pAe, isa rUpa meM jAnA hai|' mahAmaMtrI ne khaa| mahArAjA ne apane sevaka ko bulAyA aura use do 'tamovastra' lAne ke lie kahA / ye tamovastra eka prakAra ke vRkSa kI chAla ke taMtuoM se niSpanna hote the| aMdhakAra meM ye tamovastra adRzya ho jAte, prakAza meM ye dRzya rhte| ina tamovastroM ko dhAraNa karane vAle ko rAta meM koI nahIM dekha sakatA thaa| sevaka do tamovastra le aayaa| mahArAjA vIradhavala aura mahAmaMtrI ne tamovastra pahana liye| rAnI kanakAvatI Aja atyanta prasanna thii| usakI priya sakhI somA bhI usakI prasannatA ko vividha prakAra se bar3hA rahI thii| rAnI kanakAvatI ke kakSa kA dvAra bhItara se baMda thaa| rAnI kanakAvatI prasannamudrA meM eka Asana para baiThI thii| usake pAsa dAsI somA baiThI thii| pAsa meM tripadI para vaha lakSmIpuMja hAra par3A thaa| kanakAvatI somA ko yaha sArA vRttAnta do-tIna bAra sunA cukI thI ki usane kisa caturAI se kyA-kyA kiyA thaa| phira bhI rAnI mAnatI thI ki vaha apanI vijaya-gAthA kisI ko nahIM sunA pAyI hai| vaha usake hRdaya meM hI avasthita hai| tamovastra ko pahane hue donoM puruSa rAnI kanakAvatI ke kakSa ke dvAra para Ae aura kakSa ke bhItara somA aura kanakAvatI ke bIca jo vArtAlApa cala rahA thA, use kAna lagAkara sunane lge| bAta-hI-bAta meM somA ne kahA-'devI ! mujhe to eka bhaya nirantara satA rahA thaa|' 'kauna-sA bhaya ?' 'ApakI bAta yadi mahArAjA nahIM mAneMge to..?' bIca meM hI kanakAvatI jora se haMsatI huI bola par3I--'mahArAjA! pagalI, unameM to buddhi hI kahAM hai ? kintu Aja mujhe apUrva Ananda kA anubhava ho rahA hai ki aba se yaha lakSmIpuMja hAra mere kaMTha kI zobhA bddh'aaegaa| yaha mere sattva ko aura adhika zaktizAlI banAegA''isa hAra ne hI mere sAre manoratha pUrNa kie 102 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #112
haiMisa hAra ne hI mahArAjA ke hRdaya meM jvAlA bhabhakAyI hai aura isI hAra ne malayA ke prANa liye haiN|' mahAmaMtrI ne mahArAjA kA hAtha dbocaa| somA bolI-'mahAdevI ! merI eka prArthanA...' 'bola, Aja maiM tere para prasanna hUM, atyanta prasanna hUM.. Aja kI khuzI meM maiM tujhe apAra ratnahAra duuNgii|' ___ 'mahAdevI ! merI prArthanA dUsarI hai| isa hAra kA nAma lakSmIpuMja hai, para mujhe to yaha apazakuna athavA aniSTa karane vAlA pratIta hotA hai ''Apa isa hAra ko kabhI dhAraNa na kreN|' __ 'aniSTa karane vAlA ! 'pagalI ! yaha to devaloka kI prasAdI hai.. merI sauta isI hAra ko pahanakara mahArAjA para anuzAsana karatI thI 'aba maiM mahArAjA para adhikAra kruuNgii|' . 'mahAdevI ! isa hAra ne aneka aniSTa kie haiN| isIlie abhI kucha samaya taka Apa isa hAra ko bAhara na nikAleM anyathA...' 'AzaMkA mata kara / maiM pUrNa jAgarUka hokara hI isa hAra ko bAhara nikAlUMgI "taba taka yaha mere pAsa hI surakSita rhegaa|' somA kucha kahe, usase pUrva hI bAhara khar3e-khar3e sArI bAteM sunane vAle mahArAjA atyanta kopAruNa ho gae aura unhoMne dvAra para dhakkA mArA' 'parantu dvAra bhItara se banda thA isalie khula nahIM sakA / mahArAjA bAra-bAra dvAra ko khaTakhaTAte hue gurrAkara bole-'duSTA''merI lAr3alI putrI kA khUna karane vAlI nIca nArI zIghra hI daravAjA khola !' mahArAjA kI AvAja sunate hI kanakAvatI aura somA--donoM cauMka pdd'ii| phira mahArAjA kI AvAja sunAI dI-'IrSyA aura vaira kI jIvita agni jaisI rAkSasI tere pApa kA ghar3A tere hI hAthoM phUTa cukA hai "jaldI daravAjA khola !' yaha kahate-kahate hI mahArAjA vIradhavala vahIM behoza hokara gira pdd'e| rAnI ne somA se kahA--'somA ! bacane kA ekamAtra upAya yahI hai ki hama vAtAyana ke mArga se bhAga jAeM jitanA dhana le sakeM, utanA sAtha le leM aura yahAM se zIghra nikala jAeM / anyathA mauta nizcita hai.'jaldI kara''merI peTI khola'''rAjA daravAjA kholakara andara ghuseM, usase pUrva hI hameM yahAM se palAyana kara jAnA hai|' kAMpatI huI somA ne peTI kholii| rAnI kanakAvatI ne ratnAbharaNoM kI poTalI bAMdhI 'lakSmIpuMja hAra bhI le liyA aura donoM rasse ke sahAre vAtAyana se nIce utara gyiiN| rAjA mUcchita ho gae the| nIce kisI ko koI khabara nahIM thI 'mahAmaMtrI mahAbala malayAsundarI 103

Page #113
ne mahArAnI caMpakamAlA ko bulAne ke lie do dAsiyoM ko kahA aura svayaM mahArAjA kI mUrchA ko tor3ane kA upacAra karane lge| yaha avasara rAnI kanakAvatI ke palAyana ke lie svarNima avasara bana gayA / vaha rAjabhavana ke bAhara A gyii| usane somA se kahA---'somA ! yadi hama donoM eka sAtha raheMgI to pakar3e jAne kA bhaya rahegA / maiM apanI sakhI magadhA ke pAsa jA rahI hUM aura tU bhI kahIM guptarUpa se calI jaa|' somA ne socA-ThIka avasara para rAnI ne dhakkA mArA hai| rAnI magadhA vezyA ke yahAM jAkara chipa jAnA cAhatI hai aura mujhe... somA kucha nahIM bolii| vaha akelI golA nadI ke kinAre para avasthita vana kI dizA meM cala pdd'ii| rAnI kanakAvatI ne apanI sakhI magadhA vezyA kA dvAra khttkhttaayaa| 104 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #114
21. vidhi kI krUratA mahArAjA vIradhavala rAnI kanakAvatI aura dAsI somA ke bIca ho rahI bAta ko sunakara marmAhata ho ge| unheM apane anyAya kA bhAna huA aura usakI pracura vedanA se Ahata hokara ve mUcchita ho ge| mahArAjA ke mUcchita hone kI bAta sAre rAjabhavana meM phaila gayI aura sabhI loga idhara-udhara daur3a-dhUpa karane lge| mahApratihAra ne tatkAla vaidya ko bulAne ke lie eka ghur3asavAra ko bhejaa| mahAdevI caMpakamAlA bhI A gayI aura vaha atyanta vyathA kA anubhava karane lgii| mahAmaMtrI ne zItopacAra prAraMbha kiyA aura kucha hI kSaNoM ke pazcAt mahArAjA meM prakaMpana hone lge| unheM hoza AyA aura ve truTita svara meM bola par3e-'merI malayA'kahAM hai merI malayA ? kahAM hai merI lADalI?' mahAmaMtrI bole-'mahArAja! cintA na kreN| jo honA thA, vaha ghaTita ho cukA hai| aba usakA punaH anusaMdhAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / Apa nizcinta rheN| Apa pahale svastha baneM, cintA na kreN|' itane meM hI rAjavaidya A phuNcaa| usane mahArAjA kI avasthA dekhii| usane kahA--'maMtrIzvara ! cintA kI koI sthiti nahIM hai / hRdaya para AghAta hone se mU AyI hai, yaha abhI ThIka ho jaaegii|' rAjavaidya ne pIle raMga kI eka guTikA nikaalii| use pAnI ke sAtha mahArAjA ko nigalane ke lie khaa| jyoM hI vaha guTikA gale ke nIce utarI, mahArAjA ke sAre zarIra meM jhanajhanAhaTa hone lagI aura do-cAra kSaNoM meM hI mahArAjA ne AMkheM khola diiN| __ mahArAnI ne apane uttarIya ke kone se AMsU poMche aura mahArAjA kI ora dekhaa| mahArAjA ne cAroM ora dekhaa| mahArAnI para najara TikAkara bole'devI ! mere se mahAn anyAya ho gayA hai| parama pavitra hRdaya vAlI rAjakumArI mahAbala malayAsundarI 105

Page #115
para maiMne anyAya kara DAlA "oha ! aba kyA hogA ?" mahAmaMtrI ne kahA - 'mahArAjAdhirAja ! abhI kucha nahIM karanA hai, jaba karanA hogA taba karanA hogA / ' rAjavaidya bolA- 'mahArAja ! Apa kucha vizrAma kareM, mauna raheM / ' 'rAjavaidya ! pApI ko vizrAma karane kA adhikAra hI kyA hai ? utAvalI meM maiMne akSamya aparAdha kiyA hai| maMtrIzvara ! mujhe smaraNa ho rahA hai ki Apane mujhe samajhAne kA bharasaka prayatna kiyA thA, para maiM / are, vaha duSTA kanakAvatI kahAM hai ?' yaha kahate-kahate mahArAjA baiTha gae / mahAmaMtrIzvara ne kahA- 'mahArAja ! Apa kucha ArAma kareM / ' 'nahIM, maMtrIzvara ! sabase pahale mere sAmane kanakAvatI ko hAjira karo / ' tatkAla mahAmaMtrI ne mahApratihAra kI ora izArA kiyaa| mahApratihAra kAvatI ke kakSa kI ora calA / vaha kakSa ke dvAra para phuNcaa| usane dvAra khaTakhaTAyA / dvAra nahIM khulA / taba mahApratihAra ne kahA - 'devI ! zIghra dvAra kholo aura mere sAtha mahArAjA ke pAsa calo, anyathA mujhe dvAra tor3ane ke lie vivaza honA par3egA / ' parantu uttara kauna de ? kauna dvAra khole ? rAnI to palAyana kara apanI priya sakhI magadhA vezyA ke yahAM sukhapUrvaka pahuMca cukI thI / mahApratihAra ne dvAra khulane kI pratIkSA meM kucha kSaNa bitAe / dvAra nahIM khulA / taba usane apane sainikoM ko dvAra tor3ane kA Adeza de diyA / dvAra tor3a diyA gayA / mahApratihAra kakSa ke bhItara gayA / cAroM ora dekhA, vaha avAk raha gayA / usa zayanakakSa meM na rAnI hI thI aura na koI dAsI / do-cAra peTiyAM asta-vyasta par3I thI dIpamAlikA kA maMda prakAza yogI kI bhAMti sthira thA / mahApratihAra ne kakSa kA konA-konA chAna DAlA / vaha vAtAyana kI ora gayA / nIce dekhA, para kucha bhI patA nahIM claa| vaha daur3A-daur3A mahArAjA bIradhavala ke kakSa para phuNcaa| usa samaya mahArAjA caMpakamAlA kA hAtha pakar3e phUTa-phUTakara ro rahe the / rAjavaidya auSadhi kI eka mAtrA dekara vidA ho gae the / mahAmaMtrI mahArAjA ko dhIraja baMdhA rahe the / caMpakamAlA ko vRttAnta jJAta nahIM thA / itane meM hI mahApratihAra ne kakSa meM praveza kara kahA - 'kRpAnAtha ! devI kanakAvatI yA koI bhI dAsI vahAM nahIM hai / kakSa khAlI par3A hai / ' 'vaha kahAM gaI hai ?' 'zayanakakSa kA dvAra bhItara se baMda thaa| mujhe use tur3avAnA par3A / para aMdara koI nahIM milA saMbhava hai ki devI kanakAvatI apanI dAsI ko sAtha le vAtAyana ke mArga se bAhara calI gaI haiM / ' mahApratihAra ne kahA / 106 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #116
'nagararakSaka ko bulAo aura usa duSTA kI cAroM ora khoja karo / jIvita yA mRta avasthA meM kanakAvatI ko mere samakSa prastuta karanA hogA / ' mahArAjA vIradhavala ne kupita svaroM meM kahA / mahAmaMtrI ne kahA- 'mahArAja ! aba Apa vizrAma kara leM rAnI kanakAvatI bhAgakara kahAM jA pAegI usako prApta karane kA upAya ho jAegA Apa nizcita raheM, vizrAma kareM / ' mahArAjA bole -- ' maMtrIzvara, merA ArAma malayA ke sAtha kUca kara gayA hai / avicAra ke kAraNa jo anartha huA hai vaha mujheM kAMTe kI bhAMti cubha rahA hai / ' rAnI caMpakamAlA eka zabda bhI bolane kI sthiti meM nahIM thI / usakI AMkhoM se Tapa-Tapa kara AMsU gira rahe the aura vaha unheM poMchane kA prayatna kara rahI thI / mahArAjA ne maMtrIzvara kI ora dRSTi kara kahA - 'maMtrIzvara ! usa duSTA ko pakar3akara mere sAmane prastuta karanA hai aura svayaMvara ke lie Ae hue rAjakumAroM ko hamane abhI taka kucha bhI nahIM batalAyA hai / ' 'kRpAvatAra ! eka jaldabAjI ke nirNaya kA aniSTa pariNAma hama bhoga hI rahe haiM. aba pratyeka prazna para hameM gaMbhIratA se vicAra karanA hogA / Apa nizcinta raheM. "maiM sArI vyavasthA kara dUMgA / ' mahAmaMtrI ne kahA / tatkAla mahArAjA ne eka prazna kiyA- 'maMtrIzvara ! kyA malayA kI mRtyu ke viSaya meM Apako kucha sandeha hai ? " 'nahIM, mahArAja ! jaba nagararakSaka malayA ko lekara vana kI ora prasthAna kara rahA thA, taba maiMne usase kahA thA ki malayA ko jIvita rahane kA eka avasara de | kintu nagararakSaka se jJAta huA hai ki rAjakumArI svayaM mRtyu kA varaNa kara zAMti pAnA cAhatI thI vaha tanika bhI vicalita hue binA usa aMdhakAramaya pAtAlakUpa meM gira par3InagararakSaka rAjakumArI ke nizcaya ko badala nahIM sakA / mujhe pratIta hotA hai ki rAjakumArI kA mana mAtA-pitA ke isa krUra vyavahAra se Ahata pratyAhata huA aura usane prANoM kA visarjana kara denA hI zreyaskara samajhA / ' 'vaha pAtAlakUpa to atyanta bhayaMkara hai !' 'hAM, mahArAja ! usa kUpa meM girane ke pazcAt mRtyu ke atirikta aura kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / ' yaha kahate hue maMtrIzvara kakSa se bAhara A gae / rAnI caMpakamAlA mahArAjA ko sAMtvanA de rahI thI aura unheM cintAmukta hokara vizrAma karane ke lie kaha rahI thI / usane auSadhi kI dUsarI pur3iyA dI / lagabhaga AdhI ghar3I ke pazcAt pur3iyA kA asara hone lagA aura rAjA nidrAdhIna ho gae / rAnI rAjA ke pAsa hI baiThI rahI / mahAbala malayAsundarI 107

Page #117
aura usa samaya AmravRkSa ke pAsa puruSaveza meM malayA baiThI thii| mahAbala AhaTa kI dizA meM kAna lagAe baiThA thaa| thor3e samaya pazcAt eka AkRti dikhAI dii| mahAbala ne tatkAla jora se pukArA--'kauna hai ? Ane vAlI aura koI nahIM, rAnI kanakAvatI kI dAsI somA thii| vaha ghabarA gyii| usane socA-rAjA ke sainikoM ne mujhe pukArA hogaa| vaha karuNa svara meM bolI-'maiM eka atyanta du:khI nArI huuN|' ___ mahAbala aura malayA-donoM usa ora gae / somA kAMpatI huI vahIM khar3I raha gayI thI.''usake daur3ane kA bala aura sAhasa cuka gayA thaa| abhI prAtaHkAla prakaTa hone meM vilamba thaa| andhakAra phailA huA thaa| bhaya se kAMpatI huI somA kI ora dekhakara mahAbala ne kahA- 'bahana ! tU kyoM Dara rahI hai ? hama paradezI kSatriya haiN| isa aTavI meM mArga bhUla gae haiM, isalie idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahe haiN| yaha sthala kauna-sA hai ? kyA AsapAsa meM koI gAMva yA nagara hai ?' somA bolI-'kSatriyakumAro ! maiMne to yaha samajhA thA ki Apa donoM rAjA ke sainika haiM aura isIlie maiM bhayabhIta ho rahI huuN| yahIM pAsa meM candrAvatI nAma kA sundara nagara hai| usa nagarI ke svAmI mahArAja vIradhavala mere para aura merI svAminI kanakAvatI para atyanta kupita ho gae haiN| yaha sthala golA nadI kA kinArA hai|' yaha sunakara mahAbala bahuta santuSTa huaa| usane socA-'vyantarI devI ne mujhe yahAM chor3akara merA upakAra hI kiyA hai| mujhe jahAM pahuMcanA thA, vahIM pahuMcA hUM.'yaha hai punnyody|' malayA somA ko pahacAna cukI thii| para vaha mauna khar3I rhii| vaha puruSa bana gayI thI, isalie pahacAne jAne kI cintA hI samApta ho cukI thii| mahAbala ne kahA---'bahana ! tU nizcita raha / hamAre rahate hue koI bhI terA ahita nahIM kara paaegaa| parantu terI eka bAta samajha meM nahIM aayii|' 'kauna-sI bAta?' 'tere para aura terI svAminI para rAjA ko kopa kyoM?' / 'kSatriyakumAra ! merI svAminI aura koI nahIM, vaha mahArAjA vIradhavala kI dUsarI rAnI kanakAvatI hai| usane eka bhayaMkara kukarma kara ddaalaa| usa kukarma ke kAraNa hI nirdoSa rAjakanyA malayAsundarI ko mRtyu kA varaNa karanA par3A'itanA kahakara somA ne Akasmika DhaMga se prApta lakSmIpuMja hAra kI bAta tathA anya ghaTanAeM saMkSepa meM kaha sunaayiiN| ___'oha ! taba to sArI vipatti kA mUla vaha lakSmIpuMja hAra hI hai| vaha hAra aba kahAM hai ?' mahAbala ko lakSmIpuMja hAra kI bAta sunakara parama prasannatA huI thii| 108 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #118
usane jAna liyA thA ki jisa vyantarI ne mujhe yahAM lA paTakA hai, usI ne vaha hAra curAkara rAnI kanakAvatI ke pAsa pahuMcAyA hai| somA bolI-'vaha hAra rAnI kanakAvatI ke pAsa hai aura vaha mujhe chor3akara nagara kI prasiddha vezyA magadhA ke yahAM gayI hai vaha usakI priya sakhI hai 'maiM prANa-bhaya se bhAgakara isa ora A gayI huuN|' __ aba taka maunabhAva se sunane vAlI malayA ne pUchA-'vaha lakSmIpuMja hAra kisane lAkara rAnI kanakAvatI ko diyA thA? kyA rAnI ne aura tUne usake rahasya ko jAnA hai?' __ 'nahIM, kumArazrI! vaha hAra adRzya rUpa se Akara rAnI kI chAtI para girA thA"usa samaya maiM bhI vahIM thii|''raanii ne usa hAra ke mAdhyama se hI paramapavitra malayA para lAMchana lagAkara mRtyu kA varaNa karane ke lie bAdhya kiyA thaa|' mahAbala bolA-'dekho, bahana ! rAnI ne anyAya kiyA aura Aja vaha eka vezyA ke saMrakSaNa meM jI rahI hai| kala kyA hogA kauna jAne ?' somA bolI--'kala aura kucha nahIM hogA. 'rAnI kisI bhI prakAra se bacakara nikala jAegI para mujhe dUsarI AzaMkA ho rahI hai..." "kaisI AzaMkA ?' malayA ne prazna kiyaa| 'mujhe to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mahArAjA vIradhavala apane dvArA hue anyAya kA prAyazcitta karane ke lie sUryodaya hote-hote citA meM praveza kara svayaM ko jIvita jalA ddaaleNge|' malayA aura mahAbala kucha nahIM bole| prakAza dhIre-dhIre phaila rahA thaa| prAtaHkAla hone hI vAlA thaa| somA ne kahA-'kSatriyakumAro! aba maiM yahAM se jA rahI huuN| saMbhava hai rAjA ke sainika mujhe DhUMr3hate hue yahAM A pahuMceM"mujhe kahIM dUra, bahuta dUra jAkara apanA Azraya DhUMr3ha lenA caahie|' yaha kahakara somA calI gyii| mahAbala ne malayA kA hAtha pakar3ate hue kahA--'priye ! aba hameM tIna kArya karane haiM aura ve kArya tumhAre sahayoga ke binA nahIM ho skeNge|' 'parantu eka kAma aura karanA hogA...' 'maiM samajha gayA hUM, priye--tumhAre pitAzrI ke prANoM ko bacAnA mere tIna kAryoM meM se eka hai|' kahatA huA mahAbala malayA kA hAtha pakar3akara nadI kI ora cala pdd'aa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 106

Page #119
22. citA ThaMDI ho gaI puruSarUpa meM malayAsundarI aura mahAbala --- donoM golA nadI ke taTa para phuNce| vahAM prAtaH karma se nivRtta ho baiTha gae / malayAsundarI kala se bhUkhI thI / mahAbala idhara-udhara gayA / vRkSoM ke phala tor3akara malayA ko die| donoM ne phala khAkara jalapAna kiyA / mahAbala ne malayA kI ora dekhakara kahA - 'priye ! maiM yahAM ke sthAnoM se aparicita hUM / tU yadi jAnatI ho to hama aise sthAna para jAeM jahAM kucha samaya taka vizrAma kara sakeM / ' malayA bolI --- ' prANeza ! maiM bhI isa ora kala hI AyI huuN| hama nadI ke kinAre-kinAre calate haiM, kahIM-na-kahIM vizrAma yogya sthAna milegA hI / ' donoM nadI ke kinAre calane lge| thor3I dUra jAkara malayA ne kahA- 'merA yaha puruSarUpa meM parivartana kisI kI kalpanA meM bhI nahIM A sakatA / ' mahAbala ne musakarAkara kahA - 'tere rUpa ko dekhakara mujhe eka bhaya laga rahA hai / hAM, yaha tilaka bhI mere sivAya koI miTA nahIM sakegA, taba taka tujhe koI bhaya nahIM hai / bhaya kI AzaMkA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie / ' 'mere cehare para koI krUratA" 'nahIM, priye ! sundaratA ubhara AyI hai / sundaratA krUratA se bhI adhika khataranAka hotI hai / mujhe yaha bhaya satA rahA hai ki tU nagarI meM jAegI aura purastriyAM tere rUpa ko dekhakara " bIca meM hI malayA ne kahA - ' basa-basa rahane do| maiM nagarI meM kyoM jAUMgI ?" malayA ! hamAre para eka jabaradasta dAyitva A par3A hai| yadi tU apane mUlarUpa meM pitA ke samakSa prakaTa ho to sabhI tujhe malaya kA preta mAna baiTheMge / ' 'taba hameM aba kyA karanA cAhie ?' yaha prazna karatI huI malayA ne eka ora dRSTi DAlate hue kahA - 'sAmane eka maMdira hai mujhe lagatA hai ki vaha maMdira bhaTTArikA devI kA honA cAhie / ' 110 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #120
'calo, hama vahIM jAkara baiThe aura soceM / ' kahakara mahAbala maMdira kI ora bddh'aa| maMdira choTA aura nirjana thaa| maMdira meM bhaTTArikA devI kI sundara mUrti sthApita thii| maMdira kI sopAnavIthI para car3hate-car3hate mahAbala kI dRSTi dIvAra ke pAsa par3e hue do kASTha-phalakoM para pdd'ii| donoM phalaka samAna the. ve naukA ke AkAra ke bane the / una donoM phalakoM ke madhya eka AdamI ArAma se so sakatA thaa| AdamI ko aMdara sulAkara donoM phalakoM ko baMda kara dene se kisI ko kucha patA nahIM cala sakatA thA / dekhane vAle ko vaha vRkSa kA skaMdha mAtra pratIta hotA thaa| ina donoM phalakoM ke sAtha eka itivRtta jur3A huA thaa| kintu mahAbala aura malayA---donoM isa itivRtta se anajAna the| varSoM pUrva rAnI caMpakamAlA ne saMtAna-prApti ke lie malayAdevI kI ArAdhanA kI thii| vaha usa samaya ina donoM phalakoM ke bIca rahI thii| kintu yaha itivRtta vismRta ho cukA thA / ve hI phalaka dIvAra ke sahAre khar3e kie hue par3eM the| mahAbala phalakoM ko eka dRSTi se dekha rahA thaa| malayA ne pUchA---'kyA soca rahe haiM ?' 'rAjakumArI ! mere mana meM eka saMzaya utpanna huA hai|' 'kisa bAta kA saMzaya ?' 'tU nirdoSa aura niraparAdha hai, yaha socakara tere pitAzrI avazya hI anyAya kA prAyazcitta kreNge| aura yaha prAyazcitta hogA mRtyu kA AliMgana / yadi tere pitAzrI ne aisA kiyA to mAtA bhI jIvita nahIM raha paaeNgii| yadi samaya rahate hama saceta na hoM to bar3I vipatti A sakatI hai| isalie maiMne kahA thA ki hama para gurutara uttaradAyitva hai| kisI bhI prakAra se hameM tInoM kArya saMpanna karane haiN| aura yaha bhI saca hai ki tere sahayoga ke binA ve kArya pUre nahIM ho skte|' 'kumAra ! merA sahayoga Apako hai hI 'tIna kArya kauna-se haiM ?' malayA ne puuchaa| donoM maMdira kI caukI para baiTha gae the| sUryodaya hue kucha samaya bIta cukA thaa| parantu vaha thA nirjana sthala / mahAbala ne kahA-'priye ! pahalA kArya yaha hai ki tumhAre pitAzrI kI paristhiti ko jJAta karanA aura yadi ve prAyazcittasvarUpa mRtyu kA varaNa karane ke lie udyata haiM to unheM bacA lenA cAhie / dUsarA kArya hai ki svayaMvara ke dina sabhI anyAnya rAjakumAroM ke samakSa merA tere sAtha pANigrahaNa karanA aura tIsarA kArya hai ki lakSmIpuMja hAra prApta kara apanI mAtuzrI mahAbala malayAsundarI 111

Page #121
ko arpita krnaa| 'Apa hAra kI khoja karane gae haiM yA anyatra, yaha ApakI mAtuzrI ko kaise jJAta hogA?' 'tU jo kaha rahI hai, vaha ucita hai / tatkAla nagara meM jAtA hUM aura mahArAjA vIradhavala kI sthiti kI jAMca karatA huuN| phira maiM kucha likhakara bheja duuNgaa|' 'kyA mujhe Apake sAtha rahanA hai ?' 'nahIM, tU nagarI meM calI jAnA.'aura saMdhyA ke samaya magadhA vezyA ke ghara jAkara rahanA hai| vahAM rAnI kanakAvatI hai| vahAM tujheM apane buddhibala se hAra prApta karane kA prayatna karanA hai|' __ 'lakSmIpuMja hAra yadi merI aparamAtA kanakAvatI ke pAsa hogA to maiM use avazya prApta kara lUMgI, kintu mujhe merA veza-parivartana karanA par3egA parantu hamAre pAsa kucha bhI to nahIM hai|' malayA ne khaa| 'priye ! pahale hama isa maMdira meM dekhate haiM ki yahAM koI rahatA hai yA nhiiN|' yaha kahakara mahAbala uThA aura malayA ko vahIM biThAe rakhakara akelA hI sAre maMdira meM ghUma aayaa| __usane kahA-'malayA ! yahAM koI nahIM rhtaa| yaha nirjana ekAnta hai| kintu nagara meM jAkara maiM tere lie vastra aura dhana kI vyavasthA karatA huuN| aura unheM yahIM bhijavAtA huuN| tU DaranA mata / tere isa puruSarUpa kA parivartana koI nahIM kara sktaa|' 'kintu Apa dhana kahAM se bheja pAeMge ?' mahAbala ne haMsate hue apane gale meM pahanI huI ratnamAlA malayA ko dikhaayii| malayA ne bhI haMsate hue kahA---'maiM sAre AbhUSaNa mahaloM meM hI chor3a AyI huuN| kintu merI aMgulI meM eka ratnajaTita aMgUThI avazya raha gaI hai / vaha rAjyamudrA se aMkita hai|' _ 'tujhaM yaha mudrikA denI hogI, kyoMki yadi koI isa mudrikA ko dekha legA to vaha tujhe cora samajhakara pIr3ita kregaa|' malayA ne tatkAla aMgUThI nikAlakara mahAbala ko de dii| mahAbala ne use apanI kamara meM bAMdhate hue kahA--'thor3e samaya meM hI maiM vastra aura dhana bheja rahA hUM. sAtha meM kucha miSTAnna bhI bhejUMgA--nizcinta rUpa se bhojana kara, vastra badalakara nagarI meM cale jAnA / Aja kI rAtri magadhA ke yahAM bitAnA aura kala saMdhyA ke samaya yahAM Akara mujhase milanA / ' 'kala saMdhyA ko?' 'hAM, mujhe jo kArya karanA hai vaha zrama-sAdhya aura samaya-sAdhya hai|' parasoM to mere svayaMvara kI tithi hai ?' 112 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #122
'mujhe yAda hai. aura parasoM maiM tere se vidhiyukta vivAha kara apanI banA luuNgaa|' kahate hue mahAbala ne priyatamA ke mastaka para hAtha rkhaa| / usake bAda malayA ko maMdira meM akelI chor3akara mahAbala nagarI kI ora cala pdd'aa| caMdrAvatI nagarI golA nadI ke taTa para avasthita thii| mahAbala ko patA hI nahIM thA ki nagara meM jAne kA mArga kauna-sA hai, para vaha nagarI kI aTTAlikAoM ko dekhakara usI dizA meM cala pdd'aa| eka prahara dina bIta cukA thaa| nagarI nikaTa thii| mahAbala ne nadI ke kinAre kA patha chor3akara gAr3I kA rAstA liyA, kyoMki vaha nagarI kI ora hI jA rahA thaa| thor3I dUra jAte hI usane Azcarya ke sAtha dekhA ki eka vizAla vaTa-vRkSa ke nIce hAthI khar3A hai| usake Asa-pAsa aneka puruSa khar3e the| kucha vyakti hAthI kI lIda pAnI meM ghola rahe the| mahAbala ne socA-loga aisA kyoM kara rahe haiM ? kyA hAthI bImAra hai ? mahAbala una logoM ke pAsa jAkara vinayapUrvaka bolA---'Apa saba aisA kyoM kara rahe haiM ? hAthI bImAra ho aisA pratIta nahIM ho rahA hai|' eka rAjapuruSa ne Age Akara kahA-'bhadrapuruSa ! hamAre mahArAjA kA yaha pradhAna hAthI hai| kala laDDuoM ke sAtha isake peTa meM aneka svarNa-mudrAeM calI gaI haiN|' 'laDDuoM ke sAtha ?' mahAbala ne Azcarya ke sAtha prazna kiyaa| 'hAM, zrIman ! bAhara se Ae hue rAjakumAroM ne aise hI kutUhalavaza hAthI ke lie taiyAra hone vAle laDDuoM meM svarNa-mudrAeM DAla dI thiiN| mahAvata ko isakA patA hI nahIM calA aura usane sAre laDDU isako khilA die / udara meM dhAtu ke praviSTa hone ke kAraNa hAthI ko bhayaMkara vedanA huI / tatkAla hasti-cikitsaka ko bulAyA gyaa| usane udarastha dhAtu kI bAta kahI aura usa dhAtu ko nikAlane ke lie usane auSadhi dii| isalie hama hAthI ko lekara gAMva ke bAhara Ae haiM aura usakI lIda se svarNa-mudrAeM nikAla rahe haiN|' 'kyA yaha hAthI mahArAjAdhirAja vIradhavala kA hai ?' 'hAM, ve to kevala eka-do prahara ke hI atithi haiM kintu unakI aMtima icchA hai ki isa hAthI ke prANoM ko yena-kena-prakAreNa bacAyA jaae|' kyA mahArAja bImAra haiM ?' mahAbala ne dUsarA prazna kiyaa| 'are bhAI ! tuma to koI paradezI lagate ho| hamAre mahArAjA apane anyAya kA prAyazcitta karane ke lie Aja madhyAhna meM jalatI huI citA meM jala jAne vAle haiN| sAtha meM rAnI caMpakamAlA bhI jala marane vAlI haiN| Apa kahAM se Ae haiM ?' mahAbala malayAsundarI 113

Page #123
'bhAI ! maiM eka paradezI hUM..'maiM nimittazAstra kA jJAtA hUM. 'merA jJAna satya hai kintu mArga meM bhaTaka jAne ke kAraNa apane eka sAthI ke sAtha idhara calA AyA huuN|''aap merA eka kArya kareMge?' 'jarUra, kyA Apa nimittajJa haiM ?' 'hAM, isakA vizvAsa abhI maiM Apa sabako kraauuNgaa|' kahakara mahAbala ne pAsa meM par3e ghAsa kA eka pUlA liyA aura usameM kisI ko jJAta na hone pAe isa rIti se malayAsundarI kI rAjamudrikA rakha dI aura usa ghAsa ke pUle ko hAthI ko khilA diyaa| phira logoM kI ora dekhate hue mahAbala ne gaNita karane kA DhoMga racate hue kahA---'zrIman ! Apake mahArAjA ke hAthoM bhayaMkara anyAya huA hai| "unakI kanyA hI usa anyAya kI zikAra huI hai|' 'mahAtman ! Apa to trikAlajJa haiM.'ThIka yahI huA hai / ' logoM ne khaa| 'to Apa merA eka kAma kareM. 'maiM mahArAjA ko bacA luuNgaa|' 'kyA? bacA leMge?' 'hAM, avazya bacA lUMgA / kintu usase pUrva eka kAma Apako karanA hogaa| 'kahie, kyA kAma hai ?' 'yahAM se kucha dUrI para bhaTTArikA devI kA maMdira hai|' 'hAM...' 'vahAM merA eka sAthI baiThA hai / usako kucha svarNa-mudrAeM, vastra aura miSTAnna pahuMcAnA hai|' 'svarNa mudrAeM ?' 'hAM, kintu Apa nizcinta raheM. "maiM yaha apanI ratnamAlA Apako sauMpatA hUM... merA yaha kArya Apa kareM..." kahate hue mahAbala ne apane gale se ratnamAlA nikAlakara una rAjapuruSoM ko de dii| ratnamAlA mUlyavAn thii| rAjapuruSa ne kahA-'mahAtman ! Apa apanI mAlA apane pAsa hI rakheM 'Apake AdezAnusAra maiM saba kucha saMpanna kara duuNgaa| mere pAsa abhI pandraha-bIsa svarNa-mudrAeM haiN|' 'itanI mudrAeM paryApta haiN|' tatkAla rAjapuruSa ne vastra tathA miSTAnna lAne ke lie eka AdamI ko bhejA aura phira mahAbala se pUchA-'zrIman ! Apake sAthI kA nAma kyA hai ?' 'sundarasena / ' 'ApakA nAma kyA hai ? 'AcArya bldev|' 'mahAtman ! aba Apa vilamba na kreN| mere sAtha caleM aura mahArAjA ko bacA leN| ApakA kArya abhI pUrA ho jaaegaa|' kahakara rAjapuruSa ne apane dAsa ko 114 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #124
pandraha svarNa-mudrAeM dete hue kahA---'vastra aura miSTAnna Ate hI tU bhaTTArikA devI ke maMdira meM jAnA aura vahAM sundarasena nAma vAle puruSa ko sauMpa aanaa|' usake bAda mahAbala aura rAjapuruSa vahAM se Age bddh'e| thor3I dUra jAte hI nagarI kA bhavya zmazAnaghATa aayaa| vahAM hajAroM vyakti. ekatrita ho rahe the| yaha dekhakara mahAbala ne pUchA-'zrIman ! ye sAre loga yahAM kyoM ekatrita ho rahe haiM ?' 'dekho' 'jo Upara ke maMca para khar3e haiM, ve hamAre mahArAjA haiM aura jo unake pAsa baiThI haiM vaha mahAdevI caMpakamAlA haiN|' rAjapuruSa ne khaa| donoM tejI se Age bddh'e| nikaTa Ate hI mahAbala ne dekhA ki eka citA taiyAra hai| cAroM ora sannATA chAyA huA hai| hajAroM loga rudana kara rahe haiN| maMca para rAjA khar3A hai aura arddha mUcchita avasthA meM rAnI baiThI hai| __ citA ko prajvalita kara diyA gayA hai| rAjA ke sabhI maMtrI udAsa hokara eka ora khar3e haiN| isa dRzya ko dekhate hI mahAbala donoM hAtha Upara uchAlate hue jora se cillA uThA-'rAjan ! ThahareM / ApakI priya putrI malayAsundarI abhI jIvita hai|' logoM kI dRSTi mahAbala para sthira ho gii| mahAbala logoM ko cIratA huA maMca ke pAsa pahuMca gyaa| vaha bolA--- 'rAjan ! maiM eka nimittajJa huuN| jisake lie Apa prAyazcitta karane ke lie mauta ke muMha meM jA rahe haiM, vaha malayAsundarI jIvita hai| eka anyAya ho cukA hai, aba dUsarA anyAya na kreN|' mahAmaMtrI subuddhi tatkAla isa nimittajJa ke pAsa aae| arddha-mUcchita rAnI caMpakamAlA kucha saceta huii| rAjA ne nirAzA bharI dRSTi se nimittajJa kI ora dekhaa| loga harSa se jayajayakAra karane lge| ve cillA rahe the----he nimittajJa mahAtman ! tU jaldI batA, hamArI priya rAjakumArI malayAsundarI kahAM hai ? hama tujhe svarNa aura ratnoM se DhaMka deMge 'terA yaha upakAra caMdrAvatI kI janatA kabhI nahIM bhuulegii|' mahApratihAra ne hAtha UMce kara logoM ko zAMta rahane kA saMketa diyaa| mahAmaMtrI subuddhi ne pUchA-'Apa kauna haiM?' 'maiM baMgadeza kA nivAsI AcArya baladeva huuN| apane nimitta jJAna se maiMne jAna liyA thA ki isa nagarI kA rAjA marane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai, isalie yahAM A phuNcaa| 'kyA rAjakumArI jIvita hai ?' 'hAM, Apako sArI bAta batAUM, usase pUrva yaha citA ThaMDI ho jAnI caahie|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 115

Page #125
nimittajJa ke ye vacana sunakara sainika aura anya loga citA ko bujhAne meM laga ge| mahAbala ne rAjA kI ora dekhakara kahA-'he rAjan ! he prajA-pAlaka ! Apa vyAkula na hote hue apane nizcaya ko bdleN| maiM apane nimitta jJAna ke AdhAra para Apako vizvAsa dilAnA cAhatA hUM ki ApakI priya kanyA kisI-nakisI sthAna para jIvita hai|' nimittajJa ke vacanoM se kucha zAnta hote hue rAjA ne kahA-'he nimittajJa ! Apa mujhe mithyA vizvAsa dilA rahe haiM, aisA pratIta hotA hai| mere puNya pUre ho gae haiM, cuka gae haiM. ''aba maiM kabhI apanI lADalI beTI ko nahIM dekha paauuNgaa|' ___'mahArAja ! maiM Apako jhUThA vizvAsa kyoM dilAUMgA? merA isameM svArtha hI kyA hai?' ___'nimittajJa ! merI kanyA aise aMdhakUpa meM girI hai ki usake jIvita rahane kI tanika bhI AzA nahIM hai|' 'mahArAja ! Apa mere vacanoM para vizvAsa kreN| Apa apane rAjaprAsAda meM padhAreM / vahAM maiM Apako pUrA samAdhAna duuNgaa|' mahAmaMtrI ne nimittajJa ke kathana kA samarthana kiyaa| logoM ne nimittajJa kA jayajayakAra kiyaa| rAjA vIradhavala aura rAnI caMpakamAlA maMca se nIce utre| citA pUrI taraha bujha cukI thii| logoM ne mahArAja kA jayanAda kiyaa| mahAmaMtrI ne eka ratha ko taiyAra karane kI AjJA dii| 116 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #126
23. madhyarAtri ke pazcAt hamane dekhA ki eka hI rAtri meM kitane banAva bana jAte haiN| kitanI anahonI ghaTanAeM ghaTita ho jAtI haiN| saMsAra vAstava meM hI indrajAla ke samAna hai| manuSya AzAoM ke aMbAra khar3A karatA hai aura karma ke eka dhakke se vaha aMbAra bikharakara naSTa ho jAtA hai / karma manuSya kI AzAoM ko pIsa DAlatA hai| jJAnI puruSa isIlie kahate haiM--saMyoga meM phUlo mata, garva mata kro| zoka ko pacAnA sarala hai, parantu harSa ko hajama kara pAnA kaThina hai| jisake hRdaya meM jJAna kI jyoti prajvalita ho jAtI hai, vahI vyakti harSa ko pacA sakatA hai| isIlie jJAnI puruSa zoka ko amRta aura harSa ko viSa mAnate haiM / rAnI kanakAvatI sAdhAraNa strI nahIM thii| vaha candrAvatI ke nRpa kI rAnI thI 'vaha asIma sukha meM pala rahI thI 'dAsa-dAsiyAM pratipala palakeM bichAe khar3I rahatI thiiN| 'hAM, ekamAtra kamI yaha thI ki vaha niHsaMtAna thI, kintu sautelI rAnI kI saMtAna kahAM parAyI hotI hai ! jisako vaha apanA svAmI mAnatI thI, usI kI to vaha saMtAna thii| parantu yaha satya usake prANoM kA sparza nahIM kara pAyA thA.''jahAM satya kA sparza nahIM hotA vahAM aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra chAyA rahatA hai| IrSyA, vaira aura asaMtoSa ghora aMdhakAra hai| rAnI kanakAvatI isI meM ghula rahI thii| usane upAya kiyA'"upAya kAragara bhI huA."kintu upAya kI saphalatA ko vaha pacA nahIM skii| ___ eka cora kI bhAMti lakSmIpuMja hAra aura AbharaNoM ko lekara use mahaloM se bhAganA pdd'aa| phira bhI usakA viveka nahIM jAgA / sadA sAtha rahane vAlI somA ko usane bIca meM chor3a diyA / use kucha bhI nahIM diyaa| Aja jisake bhavana meM vaha nivAsa kara rahI hai, vaha rAjarAnI ke lie upayukta sthAna nahIM hai| 'are ! rAjarAnI kI bAta to dUra rahI, eka kulavadhU ke lie bhI vaha sthAna rahane yogya nahIM hai vaha magadhA vaizyA kA bhavana hai| rAnI mahAbala malayAsundarI 117

Page #127
rAtri ke tIsare prahara meM vahAM pahuMcI aura vezyA ke dvAra khaTakhaTAe / kahAM to mahArAjA vIradhavala kI patnI kanakAvatI aura kahAM vaha lajjAhIna vezyA ! gadhA kI mukhya paricArikA ne dvAra kholA / kanakAvatI ne pUchA- 'magadhA kyA kara rahI hai ?" 'abhI-abhI zayanagRha meM gaI hai / ' 'usako jagA / ' kahakara kanakAvatI bhavana meM praviSTa huI / paricArikA kanakAvatI se paricita nahIM thii| kabhI rAjA kI zobhAyAtrA yA anyatra kahIM dekhA bhI ho to Aja use cAdara meM lipaTI hone ke kAraNa pahacAna pAnA kaThina thA / usane pUchA - 'ApakA nAma ?' 'nAma jAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tU mujhe pahale eka khaMDa meM le cala phira magadhA ko jagAkara batA ki terI priya sakhI mahattvapUrNa kArya ke lie AyI hai / ' rAnI ke svara, rUpa, AjJA dene ke DhaMga se paricArikA stabdha raha gii| tatkAla usane kanakAvatI ko Upara ke kakSa meM biThAyA aura kahA- -'maiM abhI devI magadhA 'ko yahAM bhejatI hUM / ' kanakAvatI mauna rahI / paricArikA calI gaI / magadhA kA bhavana atyanta vizAla thA / usake pAsa bIsa-pacIsa nava yauvanAeM rahatI thiiN| isa samaya ve saba apane-apane khaMDa meM apane kisI-na-kisI premI kI bAhoM meM so rahI thIM / rAtri kA tIsarA prahara pUrA ho rahA thA / bhavana ke dAsa-dAsI so gae the / "bhavana ke rakSaka bhI nIMda meM kharrATe bhara rahe the / -- magadhA aura kanakAvatI kA saMbaMdha purAnA thA / magadhA yadA-kadA kanakAvatI se milane rAjaprAsAda meM jAtI thI / parantu magadhA kA paricaya kevala somA ko hI prApta thA / zeSa yahI samajhate the ki magadhA kisI dhanADhya kI patnI hai aura rAnI kanakAvatI kI priya sakhI hai / rAnI kanakAvatI apane khaMDa meM akelI baiThI thii| abhI taka cAdara se usane muMha DhAMka rakhA thA / kevala AMkheM khulI thiiN| vaha dvAra kI ora magadhA kI pratIkSA kara rahI thI / magadhA abhI-abhI zaiyA para soyI thI / usakI AMkhoM meM nIMda thii| mukhya paricArikA ne dvAra para dhakkA diyA / dvAra khula gayA / vaha magadhA ke palaMga ke pAsa gaI aura dhIre se bolI- 'devI ! ' magadhA svapna meM nahIM kho gaI thI, kintu abhI-abhI zrama se zlatha hokara nIMda kI goda meM calI gaI thI / 118 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #128
paricArikA ne phira pukArA-'devI...' magadhA ne cauMkakara kahA-'kauna ?' 'maiM sundarI...' 'bola, kyA hai ? 'koI strI AyI hai aura vaha Apase isI samaya milanA cAhatI hai|' 'strI !' magadhA ko Azcarya huA''vezyA ke ghara isa bhayaMkara rAtri meM akelI strI kA AnA / 'kyoM? kyoM AyI hai ? kyA vaha isI nagarI kI hai ?' kahate-kahate magadhA zaiyA se uThakara baiTha gii| 'devI ! usane apanA paricaya dene se inakAra kara diyaa| usane itanA mAtra kahA hai ki vaha ApakI priya sakhI hai|' ___'merI priya sakhI ?' magadhA vicAra meM kho gii| usane socA--rAnI kanakAvatI mere ghara bhalA kyoM AegI aura phira isa bhayaMkara rAtri meM to usakA AnA asaMbhava hai| to phira yaha kauna hai ?' magadhA uThI aura bolI-'lA, merA uttarIya de.''yaha kaMcakI ke baMdha ThIka kara / mujhe lagatA hai ki yaha koI kulavadhU hai aura apane zarAbI pati ko DhUMr3hane ke lie vezyA ke ghara AyI hai| kula ke gaurava kI surakSA ke lie saMbhava hai paricaya na diyA ho|' suMdarI ne magadhA kA kaMcukI-baMdha ThIka kiyA aura uttarIya dete hue kahA"devI ! Apa mere sAtha cleN|' donoM vahAM se cliiN| .kanakAvatI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| sabase pahale sundarI ne khaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| vaha bolI-'devI A rahI haiN|' suMdarI ke pIche-pIche magadhA ne khaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| rAnI kanakAvatI ne sundarI se kahA-'tU bAhara jA aura dvAra ko banda karate jaanaa|' adhikArayukta vacana ! magadhA ne apanI priya sakhI kA svara pahacAna liyA para mana meM vizvAsa nahIM huaa| ___sundarI ne svAminI kI ora dekhaa| magadhA ne AMkha ke saMketa se use bAhara cale jAne ke lie prerita kiyaa| ___ suMdarI tatkAla khaMDa se bAhara calI gaI aura dvAra kA daravAjA banda kara diyaa| tatkAla kanakAvatI ne muMha para se cAdara httaayii| magadhA cauNkii| ekadama usake nikaTa Akara bolI-'Apa?' mahAbala malayAsundarI 116

Page #129
'hAM, magadhA ! yahAM baitth|' kintu Azcarya se abhibhUta magadhA ne pUchA---'mahAdevI ! Apa aura isa samaya....?' 'tU pahale yahAM baiTha / mujhe isa khaMDa meM Azraya de jisase ki mujhe koI jAna na paae|' _ 'yaha sArA bhavana ApakA hai| Apa svayaM AzrayadAtA haiN| Apa Azraya kI yAcanA na kreN| 'magadhA ! pahale tU mujhe nirbhaya sthAna meM le cala, phira maiM tujhe sArA vRttAnta btaauuNgii|' 'caleM, mere zayanakakSa ke pAsa vAlA kakSa atyanta nirApada hai / Apa vahAM nirbhaya hokara rheN|' donoM khaMDa se bAhara nikliiN| suMdarI bAhara hI khar3I thii| magadhA ne kahA- 'surA ke do pAtra aura miSTAnna mere zayanakakSa meM rakha aa|' 'jI', kahakara suMdarI calI gii| ___kanakAvatI ko lekara magadhA apane zayanakakSa meM gii| usake bhItara eka dUsarA khaMDa aura thaa| vaha magadhA kA krIr3AgRha thaa| magadhA ne devI ko vaha khaMDa dikhAyA aura eka vIrAsana para baiThane ke lie khaa| suMdarI surApAtra tathA miSTAnna lekara A gaI thii| donoM se surApAna kiyA, miSTAnna liyaa| suMdarI calI gii| kanakAvatI ne magadhA se kahA-'bhArI vipatti ke kAraNa maiM yahAM AyI haiN| apane bhavana meM mujhe zaraNa denI hai...' kahate-kahate mahArAnI ne sArA pUrva vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| kanakAvatI ne kahA-'magadhA ! mujhe DhUr3hane ke lie rAjapuruSa cAroM ora bheje jaaeNge|' 'Apa nizcita raheM / magadhA apanI priya sakhI kI surakSA karanA jAnatI hai| aba Apa bhItara ke khaMDa meM jAeM aura ArAma kreN| jaba Apa jAgeMgI to Apako uttama vastra taiyAra mileNge|' "priya magadhA ! maiM terA yaha upakAra kabhI nahIM bhuuluuNgii|' kahate hue kanakAvatI ne apanA eka hAtha magadhA ke kaMdhe para rkhaa| tatpazcAt magadhA rAnI kanakAvatI ko apane keligRha meM le gaI / kanakAvatI bolI-'jA, aba tU bhI ArAma kara''maiMne Aja tujhe bahuta parezAna kiyA hai| parantu lAcAra hUM, kyA karUM? manuSya ko aneka bAra lAcArI se gujaranA par3atA hai|' rAnI ko AzvAsana de magadhA apane zayanakakSa meM AyI aura zayyA para so 120 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #130
gii| ____ kanakAvatI magadhA ke keligRha meM bichI huI zaiyA ke pAsa gaI aura apanI AbharaNoM kI poTalI eka kone meM chipAkara rakha dii| usane khaMDa meM par3e dIpaka ko bujhA DAlA aura madu zaiyA para nIMda kI zaraNa le lii| ciMtA kI cinagArI se jale hue vyakti ko nIMda nahIM aatii| kanakAvatI kA citta saMkalpa-vikalpa kA jAla bunane lgaa| para usako abhI taka yaha jJAta nahIM thA ki jisa malayAsuMdarI ko vaha mRta mAna rahI hai, vaha Aja bhI jIvita hai aura usake priyatama ne hI use jIvanadAna diyA hai| rAta bItI / prAtaHkAla ho gyaa| vAtAyana kI jAlI se prAtaHkAla kA maMda-maMda pavana A rahA thaa| kanakAvatI kI AMkheM nIMda se bhArI ho gaI thii| mahAbala malayAsundarI 121

Page #131
24. karma kI gati citA bujha gii| mahArAjA vIradhavala aura mahArAnI caMpakamAlA rAjaprAsAda kI ora jA rahe haiN| isakI prasannatA se sArI prajA jaya-jayakAra kI dhvani se AkAza ko guMjA rahI hai| ___ sabhI rAjaprAsAda para pahuMca ge| janatA sAtha thii| rAjaprAsAda para pahuMcakara mahArAjA ne AcArya baladeva se kahA---'nimitajJa ! Apane mujhe apane prAyazcitta se kyoM rokA ? Apane aisA AzvAsana diyA hai ki vaha kabhI saMbhava nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / jo mara cukI, vaha jIvita kaise raha sakatI hai ? Apa sahI btaaeN|' __ mahAmaMtrI ne pUchA-'jJAnI puruSa ! Apa hameM batAeM ki rAjakanyA abhI kahAM 'maMtrIzvara ! rAjakanyA yahIM kahIM hai|' 'hama hamArI priya rAjakumArI se kaba mila pAeMge?' gaNita karane kA DhoMga karate hue mahAbala baladeva ne kahA-'parasoM rAjakumArI ke svayaMvara kA zubha dina hai| svayaMvara-maMDapa meM hajAroM rAjakumAra ekatrita hoNge| usa samaya rAjakumArI bhavya vastrAlaMkAroM se sajjita hokara Apa sabako dikhalAI degii|' 'isase pUrva kyA rAjakanyA nahIM A sakatI ?' 'nhiiN|' 'yadi parasoM svayaMvara-maMDapa meM rAjakanyA na Ae to atyanta bhISaNa sthiti utpanna ho sakatI hai|' mahAmaMtrI ne khaa| 'maMtrIzvara ! nimitta-jJAna kabhI anyathA nahIM ho sakatA ''Apa AnaMdapUrvaka svayaMvara kI taiyArI kreN| 'bAhara se samAgata rAjakumAroM ko lauTane na deM "unakA Atithya kareM "rAjakanyA AyegI, isameM tanika bhI saMzaya nahIM hai|' mahAbala ne khaa| mahAdevI ne kahA-'mahAtman ! ApakA kathana yathArtha ho sakatA hai, parantu Apa apanI bAta ke lie koI pramANa prastuta kreN|' 122 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #132
'hAM, yadi mahArAja kI AjJA ho to maiM pramANa peza kara sakatA huuN|' mahArAjA vIradhavala ne tatkAla mastaka hilAkara svIkRti dI / nimittajJa bane hue mahAbala ne AMkheM baMda kIM / dhyAnastha hone kA DhoMga racA / kucha kSaNoM bAda vaha bolA- 'mahArAja ! jaba rAjakanyA mRtyu kA varaNa karane rAjaprAsAda se nikalI thI, taba usane apane sAtha koI AbhUSaNa nahIM liye the / sAre alaMkAra yahIM rakhakara gaI thii| usakI aMgulI meM nAmAMkita eka mudrikA mAtra raha gaI thI / ' mahAmaMtrI subuddhi ne tatkAla kahA - 'zrIman ! Apane jo kahA, vaha akSarazaH sahI hai / ' 'to Apa pramANarUpa meM yaha bhI suna leM ki vaha nAmAMkita mudrikA Aja rAta yA prAtaHkAla Apako prApta ho jAegI / ' yaha sunakara saba avAk raha ge| nimittajJa ne kahA- 'aba maiM Apake samakSa tIsarA pramANa detA hUM | isa nagarI ke pUrva dizA ke nagaradvAra ke bAhara parasoM prAtaH kAla, svayaMvara meM Ae hue rAjakumAroM ke parAkrama kI parIkSA karane ke lie, ApakI kuladevI chaha hAtha pramANa kA eka sundara aura kalA se paripUrNa eka staMbha rakha degI / ' 'staMbha ?' rAjA ne prazna kiyA / 'hAM, vaha staMbha ApakI kuladevI dvArA pradatta prasAda hogA / usa staMbha ko Apa svayaMvara ke bIca meM sthApita krvaanaa| usake sAmane vedikA para apane zastrAgAra " kA prAcInatama dhanuSya vajrasAra ko rakhanA / usa dhanuSya ko uThAkara, usa para bANa car3hAkara, jo rAjakumAra yA rAjA, usa staMbha kA chedana karegA, vahI ApakI priya kanyA kA pANigrahaNa karegA / ' sabhI maMtrI bola uThe -- ' dhanya hai Apake jJAna ko ! dhanya hai Apake nimitta zAstra ko !' mahAbala ne mahAmaMtrI kI ora dekhakara kahA - ' jo staMbha ApakI kuladevI prastuta kare, usakI vidhivat pUjA bhI karanI hogii|' mahAmaMtrI ne kahA---' zrIman ! Apako hI pUjA - vidhi saMpanna karanI hogI... Apako svayaMvara sampanna hone taka yahIM rukanA hogA / ' 'kyA Apake mana meM saMdeha hai ki merA kathana asatya hogA ? mahAmaMtrI ! maiM sabake samakSa yaha elAna karatA hUM ki yadi mere sAre kathana sahI na nikaleM aura rAjakanyA svayaMvara maMDapa meM Akasmika DhaMga se prakaTa na ho jAe to mahArAja ko jo prAyazcitta karanA ho vaha kareM "maiM avazya hI jalatI huI citA meM girakara jala marUMgA / ' * mahAmaMtrI nimittajJa ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAte hue bole- 'mahAtman ! mujhe mahAbala malayAsundarI 123

Page #133
Apake kathana meM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai / mujhe to Apake mahAn jJAna para zraddhA hai, AsthA hai|' 'mahAmaMtrIzvara ! maiM avazya rukUgA aura mujhe sAdhanA ke lie kahIM jAnAAnA hogA to mahArAjazrI kI AjJA lekara hI jAUMgA kintu svayaMvara ke dina maiM avazya hI upasthita rhuuNgaa|' mahAmaMtrI ne prasanna svaroM meM kahA-'mahAtman ! Apa para mujhe pUrNa zraddhA hai ..'aba Apako hamArI bhAvanA ko svIkAra karanA hogA...' kahate hue maMtrIzvara ne apane kaMThoM se maNimAlA nikaalii| taba mahArAjA ne bhI kahA--'mahApratihAra ! jAo, svarNamudrAoM ke pAMca thAla le Ao' "uttama vastra bhI le aao|' tatkAla nimittajJa baladeva khar3A huA aura bolA--'mahArAja ! Apa anyathA na maaneN| maiM apanI vidyA ke vinimaya meM kucha bhI nahIM le sakatA''kintu rAjakumArI kA svayaMvara saMpanna hote hI maiM svayaM mAMga luuNgaa|' nimittajJa kI isa ni:spRhatA para saba mugdha ho ge| nimittajJa sundara thA, navayuvaka thaa| usakI AMkhoM meM tejasvitA thii| sabhI usake nimitta jJAna para Azcarya kara rahe the| saMbhava hai, yaha manuSya nahIM, deva ho! ____ mahArAja ne pUchA--'zrIman ! eka prazna mana meM ubhara rahA hai / Apa use anucita na samajheM / maiM yaha jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki merI putrI malayAsundarI kA pati kauna hogA? Apa kRpA kara btaaeN|' tatkAla mahAbala ne AMkheM banda kara dhyAnastha hone kI mudrA banA lii| kucha kSaNoM ke bAda dhyAna saMpanna kara bolA-'vAha-vAha ! yaha to sone meM sugandha ho gii| kintu mahArAja, yadi maiM nAma batAUMgA to Ae hue rAjakumAra asaMtuSTa ho jaaeNge| parantu maiM eka patra meM nAma likha detA huuN| usako sIlabanda karake mahAmaMtrI ko sauMpa detA huuN| yaha patra Apa parasoM svayaMvara-maMDapa meM kholeM. "rAjakumArI jisa pavitra rAjakumAra ke gale meM varamAlA pahanAegI, usI kA nAma patra meM aMkita milegaa|' mahAbala ne eka patra meM nAma likhA / use sIlabaMda kara maMtrIzvara ko de diyaa| madhyAhna kA samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| mahAbala ne apanI sevA meM niyukta rAjya-karmacArI se kahA- 'eka dUta bulA bhejo| mujhe kucha saMdeza bhejanA hai|' 'kahAM, zrIman ?' 'pRthvIsthAnapura meN|' 'abhI use hAjira karatA hUM'--kahakara rAjyakarmacArI bAhara gyaa| mahAbala ne apanI mAtA ke nAma eka patra likhakara taiyAra rkhaa| eka 124 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #134
azvArohI karmacArI A gayA / usako ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA - 'pRthvIsthAnapura ke rAjabhavana meM jAkara isa patra ko vahAM ke rakSaka ko sauMpa AnA / patra yathAsthAna pahuMca jAegA / ' 'kyA isakA pratyuttara lAnA hai ?' 'nahIM' "terA pArizramika tujhe vahAM se prApta ho jaaegaa|' 'nahIM, mahAtman ! Apane hamAre mahArAjA ke prANa bacAe haiM / maiM kucha bhI nahIM luuNgaa| yadi Apa mAMgeM to maiM apanA mastaka bhI kATakara rakha duuN|' usa karmacArI ne vinayapUrvaka kahA / mahAbala ne use bidAI dI aura svayaM eka zaiyA para so gayA / usake mana meM malaya ke vicAra ghUma rahe the / vaha magadhA ke yahAM gaI hai yA 'nahIM ? vahAM vaha kanakAvatI se milegI kyA ? oha ! vahAM gae binA lakSmIpuMja hAra kI prApti nahIM hogI aura lakSmIpuMja hAra kI prApti ke binA merI mAtA' nahIM - nahIM, malayA catura hai kisI bhI upAya se vaha hAra ko hastagata kara legI / mahAbala isa prakAra rAjakumArI kI cintA kara rahA thA, usa samaya malayAsundarI bhaTTArikA devI ke mandira meM hI thI / abhI taka vaha nagarI kI ora nahIM gaI thI / 1 mahAbala dvArA bheje gae vastra aura miSTAnna prApta ho gae the| phira vaha snAna karane ke lie nadI ke taTa para gaI / snAna Adi se nivRtta hokara usane miSTAnna khAyA aura ArAma karane ke lie leTa gaI / zrama kI adhikatA ke kAraNa vaha tatkAla nidrAdevI kI goda meM calI gaI / madhyAhna ke bAda hI vaha jAgRta huI thI / usane taba nagarI kI ora jAne ke lie prasthAna kara diyA / jaba vaha nagarI meM pahuMcI taba usane dekhA ki sArI janatA apAra harSa se harSita ho rahI hai / cAroM ora nimittajJa kI yazogAthA sunAI de rahI thI / 1 malayA ne samajha liyA ki mahAbala ne pitAzrI aura mAtuzrI ko bacA liyA hai / isase usakA mana bhI parama prasannatA kI anubhUti kara rahA thA / 1 saMdhyA bIta cukI thI / sArA nagara dIpamAlikA se jagamagA uThA / usane magadhA vezyA ke ghara kI jAnakArI kI aura calate-calate magadhA ke vizAla bhavana ke Age A pahuMcI / bhavana ke sAmane Ate hI malayA ne socA --- jIvana eka pravahamAna saritA ke sadRza hai / yaha AghAta-pratyAghAta sahatA huA hI Age gatimAn hotA hai / mujhe eka vezyA ke ghara AnA par3egA, aisI kalpanA svapna meM bhI nahIM thI / oha ! karma kI gati bar3I vicitra hotI hai / malayA andara gaI / dvAra para khar3I paricArikAoM ne use nayA grAhaka mAnakara namaskAra kiyA / malayA ne kahA- 'devI magadhA bhavana meM haiM ?' mahAbala malayAsundarI 125

Page #135
'hAM, mahAzaya ! usakI mukhya paricArikA Apako bhItara le jAegI''Apa Age cleN|' navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa karatI huI malayA bhavana meM Age clii| kucha hI kSaNoM ke pazcAt use magadhA kI mukhya paricArikA sundarI milii| usane malayA ko dekhaa| use eka saje-sajAe khaMDa meM biThAkara bolI-'zrIman ! Apa koI paradezI laga rahe haiM / ApakA nAma kyA hai ?' 'merA nAma hai sundarasena, tumhArA nAma kyA hai ?' 'merA nAma hai sundrii|' sundarI ne lajjA bhare svaroM meM khaa| 'oha ! kitanA sundara saMyoga ! mujhe sarvaprathama sundarI ke darzana hue| mahAdevI magadhA kahAM hai?' 'zrIman ! vaha Aja kucha asvastha haiN| Apa rAta bhara yahIM vizrAma kreN| prAtaH vaha Apase mileNgii|' sundarI ne sundarasena ke lie eka sajjita khaMDa khola diyaa| sundarI sundarasena para mugdha ho gaI / usake yauvana kI miyAM nAca utthiiN| sundarasena ne usakI bhAvanA ko samajha liyaa| usake sAtha haMsI-majAka karatA huA apane lie nirdhArita sundara-sajjita khaMDa meM rAta bitAne calA gyaa| ___ sundarI magadhA ke pAsa jAkara bolI-'mahAdevI ! Aja eka aisA yuvaka apane bhavana meM AyA hai, jo kAmadeva se bhI adhika sundara hai| vaha koI zreSThoputra hai|' usane sArI bAta khii| rAnI kanakAvatI usa samaya magadhA ke pAsa hI baiThI thii| usakA mana yuvaka kI saundaryagAthA ko sunakara vihvala ho gayA thaa| usane bhI bAta meM bahuta rasa liyaa| magadhA ne kahA-'sundarI ! cala, maiM use dekhane tere sAtha calatI haiN|' 'abhI to ve so gae haiN|' 'to kala prAtaHkAla...' rAnI kanakAvatI ne bIca meM kahA-'sakhI ! usako yahIM bulA lo|' 'yahAM ?' magadhA ne kanakAvatI kI ora dekhaa| 'hAM, maiM use guptarUpa se dekhanA cAhatI hUM."rAjA kA koI guptacara to nahIM hai ?' 'ThIka hai, hameM paga-paga para sAvadhAna rahanA hai'-magadhA ne kahA / sundarI ne kahA--'devI ! maiM prAtaH use le aauuNgii|' magadhA ne svIkRti de dii| 126 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #136
25. aparicita caMdrAvatI nagarI kI prasiddha vezyA magadhA ke bhavana meM malayA nizcinta so rahI thii| atizrama ke kAraNa vaha tatkAla nidrAdhIna ho gii| rAtri ke dUsare prahara meM acAnaka usakI nIMda khulI aura dAsiyoM kI phusaphusAhaTa usake kAnoM meM pdd'ii| vaha spaSTa rUpa meM kucha bhI jAna na skii| para itanA use jJAta ho gayA thA ki kala rAta meM koI aparicita rUpavatI nArI yahAM AyI thI aura vaha devI magadhA ke khaMDa meM hI ThaharI hai| koI bhI dAsa-dAsI usa khaMDa meM praveza nahIM kara skte| kevala sundarI hI vahAM A-jA sakatI hai| kauna hogI vaha nArI ? yaha sArI bhAvanA usa carcA meM thI aura malayA ko yaha nizcita ho gayA thA ki rAnI kanakAvatI yahAM A pahuMcI hai| usane apane miSTa vyavahAra se sundarI ko vaza meM kara liyA thA, isalie nizcinta hokara so gii| ThIka isI samaya mahAbala rAjya ke atithigRha meM zayyA para soe-soe aneka vikalpoM ke Avarta meM ghUma rahA thaa| usake mana meM malayA kI cintA ubharatI thii| usane socA--magadhA ke yahAM se kanakAvatI yadi anyatra calI gayI hogI to? oha yadi aisA ho gayA to lakSmIpuMja hAra nahIM mila pAegA aura merI mAtA avazya hI prANoM kA visarjana kara degii| _dUsarA vicAra usake mana meM yaha bhI ubhara rahA thA ki yadi rAjakumArI kI nAmAMkita mudrikA prApta ho jAtI hai taba to dAMva saphala ho jAtA hai, anyathA... usane socA-parasoM svayaMvara kI pavitra tithi hai| kala mujhe eka gupta kArya meM vyasta rahanA hai 'parasoM prAtaHkAla hone se pUrva mujhe vaha staMbha svayaM vahAM rakhanA hai| "usa staMbha ko taiyAra karane ke lie mujhe kucha sAdhana ekatrita karane haiM. aura atyanta guptarUpa se kala mujhe sAre kArya vyavasthita karane haiN| isa prakAra eka-eka kara aneka vicAra usake mana meM praznoM kI paraMparA khar3I kara rahe the| . itane meM hI vahAM niyukta rAjyakarmacArI daur3A-daur3A AyA aura bolA mahAbala malayAsundarI 127

Page #137
"zrIman ! mahApratihAra padhAra rahe haiN|' mahAbala tatkAla zayyA se uThA, khaMDa ke bAhara AyA.''itane meM hI mahApratihArI ne namaskAra karate hue kahA----'mahAn nimittajJa ! ApakI jaya ho| mahArAjA ne Apako yAda kiyA hai| "pUrA rAjaparivAra aura maMtrImaMDala ApakI pratIkSA kara rahA hai|' 'kyoM ? kyA koI ghaTanA ghaTa gayI ?' 'hA, Apa vahAM pdhaareN| ApakA mana prasanna ho jaaegaa|' mahAbala ne vastra dhAraNa kie aura tatkAla rAjabhavana kI ora prasthAna kara diyaa| rAjabhavana meM saba ekatrita the| mahAbala vahAM phuNcaa| rAjA ne AsanadAna diyaa| vaha eka sukhAsana pA baiTha gayA / mahArAjA ne kahA---'zrIman ! ApakI bhaviSyavANI siddha ho gaI hai| rAjakumArI malayAsundarI kI rAjamudrikA abhIabhI prApta huI hai|' nimitajJa ne musakarAte hue kahA-'mahArAjazrI ! mujhe vizvAsa thA ki prAtaH kAla taka yaha mudrikA mila jAegI kyoMki nimittajJAna eka prakAza hai|' mahArAjA ne kahA-'kintu mudri kA bahuta hI vicitra DhaMga se milI hai| hamAre atibalavAn rAjahAthI ke mala meM se yaha milI hai, yaha sabhI ke Azcarya kA viSaya hai|' 'ThIka hai| 'aba aura bhI nizcaya ho gayA ki rAjakumArI jIvita hai aura vaha svayaMvara meM prakaTa ho jaaegii| Apa aba saMzaya na kreN|' mahAbala ne khaa| mahAdevI bolIM--'zrIman ! hAthI ke mala se rAjamudrikA kI prApti bahuta hI AzcaryakArI ghaTanA hai| Apa isakA samAdhAna deN|' 'mahAdevI ! ApakI kuladevI kI zakti apAra hai. 'kucha bhI ho, mudrikA prApta ho gayI, cAhe vaha kaise bhI kyoM na mile|' usI samaya eka paricAraka do thAla lekara aayaa| donoM DhaMke hue the| mahAmaMtrI ne nimittajJa kI ora dRSTipAta karate hue kahA-'aba Apa kucha bhI AnAkAnI mata krnaa| yaha patraM-puSpaM Apa svIkAra kareM aura mahArAjazrI kI bhAvanA kA satkAra kreN|' ___ eka thAla meM svarNa-mudrAeM aura ratnajaTita hAra thA aura dUsare thAla meM bahumUlya vastra the| mahAbala ko svarNa-mudrAoM kI AvazyakatA to thI hii| kyoMki kala use aneka cIjeM kharIdanI thiiN| vaha bolA-'kRpAvatAra ! maiM ApakI bhAvanA ko zirodhArya karatA huuN|' taba maMtrIzvara ne mahApratihAra se kahA---'ye donoM thAla atithigRha meM pahuMcA 128 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #138
do|' mahApratihAra ne tatkAla AjJA kA pAlana kiyA / jyotiSazAstra kI carcA karate hue mahAbala ne mahArAjA se kahA---'aba kala maiM ATha prahara taka ekAnta meM sAdhanA karanA cAhUMgA, jisase ki rAjakumArI kA Agamana kuzalakSema se ho jaae| krUra grahoM ke kAraNa use bhayaMkara vipattiyAM jhelanI par3I haiN| aba grahoM kI zAMti ke lie mujhe kucha upakrama karane hoMge, isalie mujhe ArAdhanA meM baiThanA hogaa|' . 'merI putrI ke lie Apa jo kucha karanA cAheM, kreN| Apa para mujhe pUrA bharosA hai|' mahArAjA ne khaa| isa prakAra rAjA kI svIkRti ho jAne para sabhI uThe aura apane-apane gantavya kI ora cala pdd'e| mahAbala atithi bhavana meM AyA aura apane kakSa meM zayyA para so gyaa| rAta bIta gii| sundarasena ke veza meM AyI huI malayA prAtaHkAla jaldI uThI / usane sabase pahale navakAra maMtra kI ArAdhanA kii| phira vaha vAtAyana ke pAsa gii| usane dekhA ki jo-jo yuvaka rAtri bitAne ke lie magadhA ke yahAM Ae the, ve apaneapane nivAsa kI ora jAne ke lie bAhara nikala rahe haiN| malayA ko eka prazna kacoTa rahA thaa| usane socA-'mere pAsa mAtra dasa mudrAeM haiM / vastroM kA jor3A bhI nahIM hai / aba kaise kyA hogA?' parantu jaba bhAgya sahArA detA hai taba saba kucha anukUla bana jAtA hai| malayA ne socA, maiM magadhA ke ghara meM to A gayI, parantu rAnI kanakAvatI se kaise milanA ho? usake sAtha paricaya kaise kiyA jAe aura usase lakSmIpuMja hAra kaise liyA jAe? yaha kArya Aja saMdhyA se pUrva saMpanna kara denA hai, kyoMki saMdhyA ke bAda bhaTTArikA devI ke maMdira meM lauTa jAnA hai| kaise karUM? vaha ina vicAroM ke sAgara meM nimagna thI, itane meM hI dvAra para kisI ne dastaka dii| malayA ne dvAra kholaa| sundarI ne haMsate hue kahA-'zrImAn kI jaya ho / rAtrivAsa to sukhapUrvaka bItA ?' 'hAM, priye ! pravAsa kA sArA zrama dUra ho gyaa|''adr / ' kahakara sundarasena aMdara mudd'aa| - malayA ne kahA- 'sundarI! mere paricAraka abhI vastra lekara nahIM Ae haiN| mujhe devI se zIghra milanA hai| vilamba hogA, aisA lagatA hai|' sandarI bolI-'Apa isa choTI-sI bAta ke lie kyoM cintita ho rahe haiM? yadi Apa zrImAn ko Apatti na ho to maiM uttama vastroM kI vyavasthA kara detI haiN|' malayA pAMca svarNa mudrAeM detI huI bolI-'sundarI ! vAstava meM hI tU sundarI mahAbala malayAsundarI 126

Page #139
hai| maiM tujha para mugdha huuN| abhI ye pAMca mudrAeM le jaa| paricArikA ke Ane para maiM tujhe alaMkaraNoM se zRMgArita kruuNgaa|' sundarI malayA ko namaskAra kara calI gyii| malayA snAna Adi se nivRtta huI aura sundarI dvArA upahRta vastra pahanakara magadhA se milane kI utsukatA liye baiTha gyii| __ itane meM hI sundarI AyI aura sundarasena ke veza meM malayA ko calane ke lie kahA / malayA usake pIche-pIche cala pdd'ii| ve donoM magadhA ke kakSa meM praviSTa hue| sundara aura baliSTha yuvaka ko dekhakara magadhA uThI aura prasannamudrA meM bolI-'padhAro, zrIman ! Apa isa Asana para viraajeN|' ___ magadhA kI ora dekhate hue sundarasena eka Asana para baiTha gyaa| aupacArika vArtAlApa prAraMbha huaa| eka-dUsare kA kuzalakSema puuchaa| magadhA navayuvaka ke rUpa aura saundarya para mugdha ho gyii| vaha usakI vANI kI madhuratA aura caturAI se abhibhUta ho gii| keligRha ke parade ke pIche khar3I kanakAvatI ekaTaka isa navayuvaka ko dekha rahI thii| usake mana meM aneka kalpanAeM utthiiN| usako lagA ki yadi isa navayuvaka kA sahavAsa mile to nArI-jIvana dhanya ho jAe""rUpa aura atRpti kI Aga meM jhulasate yauvana ko rasa-mAdhurya ke chIMTe prApta hoM... usane yaha nizcaya kara liyA thA ki yaha navayuvaka guptacara nahIM hai, kintu paradezI zreSThIputra hai| . rAnI sundarasena ko dekhakara kAmavihvala ho cukI thii| usako apanI paristhiti kA bhI bhAna nahIM rahA ki vaha eka rAjA kI rAnI hai aura ghara se bhAgakara yahAM zaraNa lI hai| vaha apanI bhAvanA ko rokane meM asamartha thii| usake mana meM utAvalApana ubhara rahA thaa| __nArI ke mana meM jaba pipAsA jAgatI hai taba vaha apanI paristhitiyoM ko bhUla jAtI hai| magadhA ne sundarasena ke hAtha dugdhapAna karane kA pAtra diyA aura itane meM hI paradA sarakA aura ASAr3ha kI bijalI kI camaka kI taraha rAnI kanakAvatI isa navayubaka ko dekhatI huI bAhara aayii| malayA dugdhapAtra hAtha meM thAme hue khar3I huI aura praznasUcaka dRSTi se magadhA kI ora dekhaa| magadhA ne tatkAla kahA-'zrIman ! yaha merI priya sakhI vallabhA hai|' malayA ne rAnI kI ora dekhate hue kahA-'maiM vallabhA ke darzana kara dhanya huaa|' 130 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #140
rAnI kanakAvatI eka Asana para baiThatI huI bolI-'merI sakhI ne hI kala ApakA paricaya diyA thaa|' malayA ne haMsate-haMsate kahA---'devI ! nizcita hI maiM. parama bhAgyazAlI huuN| maiM sarvathA aparicita Aja sabakA paricita bana gayA huuN|' magadhA aura kanakAvatI ne isa vAkya ko musakarAkara svIkAra kiyaa| sabhI alpAhAra aura dugdhapAna meM laga ge| mahAbala malayAsundarI 131

Page #141
26. AzA kA anubaMdha rAnI kanakAvatI aura magadhA-donoM malayA ke prati mugdha ho gae the| magadhA ne socA-aisA sundara, svastha, sukumAra navayuvaka Aja taka maiMne nahIM dekhaa| kitanI madhura hai isakI vANI! kitanI mAdakatA hai isakI AMkhoM meM ! kitanA ubhAra hai isake yauvana kA ! yadi isake sAtha apane yauvana kA AnaMda lUM to jIvana nihAla ho jaae| rAnI kanakAvatI ne bhI isI bhASA meM socA thaa| dAsI sundarI bhI isI AzA ko mana meM saMjoe samaya kI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| ___ isa prakAra tInoM striyoM kA mana caMcala aura vikAragrasta ho gayA thaa| magadhA sundarasena se bAtacIta karane lgii| use yaha pratIti huI ki yuvaka kAmazAstra kA jJAtA hai| usane pUchA-'zrIman ! Apane itanI choTI vaya meM kAmazAstra kA itanA gaharA jJAna kaise prApta kara liyA ?' __ malayA bolI-'devI ! mere pitA ne mujhe rAjagRha kI prasiddha vezyA ke ghara do varSa taka rakhA thaa| ve mAnate the ki gaNikA ke yahAM rahane se buddhi, cAturI aura rasazAstra kA talasparzI jJAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| maiMne saba kucha vahIM sIkhA 'ApakA vivAha ?' rAnI kanakAvatI ne puuchaa| 'abhI taka nhiiN| eka-do varSa bAda vivAha hogaa|' malayA ne khaa| 'dhanya hogI vaha nArI, jise Apa patirUpa meM prApta hoNge|' magadhA ne khaa| vaha Age kucha kahane vAlI thI, itane meM hI malayA ne uThate hue kahA-'aba mujhe mere paricArikoM kI talAza karane ke lie pAnthazAlA meM jAnA pdd'egaa| merA sArA sAmAna unhIM ke pAsa hai| sAre AbhUSaNa aura svarNamudrAeM unhIM ko dekara idhara calA AyA thaa|' ____ magadhA bolI-'yaha bhI ApakA hI bhavana hai| svarNamudrAoM kI yahAM koI kamI nahIM hai / maiM apane AdamiyoM ko bhejakara unakI khoja karavA letI huuN| Apa 132 mahAbala malayAlarI

Page #142
yahIM tthhreN|' malayA bolI---'devI ! mujhe yahAM rAta rahanA hai to Apake yogya upahAra bhI denA par3egA, anyathA mana usa mastI meM nahIM AegA / aba mujhe jAnA hI pdd'egaa| maiM zIghra hI lauTa aauuNgaa|' __ malayA vahAM se clii| sopAnavIthI se nIce utarane lgii| rAnI kanakAvatI ne sundarasena ke jAne kI bAta sunii| usane sundarI ke sAtha sandeza kahalAyA aura apane khaMDa meM use bulA liyaa| kanakAvatI malayA ko lekara keligRha meM gyii| eka Asana para biThAkara kahA-'priya ! Aja Apa merI bhAvanA pUrI kareMge ?' 'kho|' 'merA mana ApameM ulajha gayA hai| maiM cAhatI hUM ki Apa mere banakara yahAM rheN|' 'devI ! mere mana kI bAta Apane kaha dii| jaba se maiMne Apako dekhA hai, merA mana Apake yauvana meM aTaka gayA hai| parantu...' 'parantu kyA, kumAra? maiM ApakI banakara rahanA cAhatI hUM / Aja rAta Apa yahIM mere kakSa meM rheN|' 'devI ! nara-nArI ke milana kA AnaMda ekAMta aura nirjana meM hI A sakatA 'haaN|' 'yaha bhavana isake lie ucita sthAna nahIM hai| bhavana kI pratyeka zayyA aneka puruSoM ke sparza se viSAkta bana cukI hai| devI ! yadi Apa jIvana kI rati kA saccA AnaMda lenA cAhatI haiM to mere sAtha ekAMta meM caleM, jahAM prakRti kA madhura vAtAvaraNa AnaMda ke gIta gAtA hai|' 'aisA sthAna ?' 'abhI jaba maiM nagara se yahAM A rahA thA taba eka sthAna dRSTi meM pdd'aa| vaha nIrava aura zAMta sthala thaa| vahAM cleNge|' 'kintu...' 'Apa kyoM DaratI haiN| koI saMzaya na kreN|' 'parantu lokadRSTi se...' 'isako maiM jAnatA huuN| jisako maiM apanI preyasI banAkara le jAUMgA, kyA maiM usakA dAyitva nahIM nibhAUMgA? madhyAhna ke bAda hama donoM eka ratha meM baiThakara usa sthAna para jAeMge aura madhura yAminI vahIM bitaaeNge|' 'to vanapradeza meM ..?' 'mukta-vihAra ke lie mukta prakRti kA honA Avazyaka hai| vaha bhavana sundara hai, kintu milana kA uttama sthAna nahIM hai| devI ! kyA Apa mere sAtha sadA-sadA mahAbala malayAsundarI 133

Page #143
ke lie rahanA cAheMgI?' 'hAM, icchA to aisI hI hai| 'acchA, maiM Apako patnI ke rUpa meM nahIM, preyasI ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara luuNgaa|' 'ApakA prastAva mohaka hai| parantu merA tyAga to nahIM kara deMge?' 'aisA saMzaya kyoM uThA ?'... 'aneka puruSa svArtha sadhane ke bAda priyatamA kA tyAga kara dete haiN|' 'maiM vaisA puruSa nahIM huuN| yadi Apa mere mana meM nahIM basI hotI to maiM yaha prastAva nahIM rkhtaa| hameM yahAM se rAjagRha kI ora cale jAnA pdd'egaa| maiM vahA~ Apako apane ekAnta bhavana meM rkhuugaa| mere parivAravAloM ko kucha bhI kalpanA nahIM ho paaegii|' rAnI vicAra karane lagI--yahAM se nikala jAne kA isase acchA yoga nahIM milegaa| yahAM rahane se rAjA ke sainikoM ke hAthoM pakar3e jAne kA bhaya banA hI rhegaa| 'sundarasena apanI icchA se mujhe yahAM se le jAne ke lie taiyAra hai| mujhe isa avasara kA lAbha uThAnA caahie| malayA ne pUchA---'devI ! kyA soca rahI haiM ?' 'ApakA prastAva mujhe svIkAra hai|' tatkAla malayA utthii| rAnI ke donoM hAtha pakar3akara vaha bolI-'priye ! Aja merA mana bahuta prasanna hai| mujhe jaisI nArI kI AvazyakatA thI vaha Aja mujhe prApta ho gyii| priye ! aba mujhe pUrva taiyArI ke lie yahAM se jAnA pdd'egaa| tuma taiyAra rhnaa| ratha meM hameM yahAM se calanA hai|' __ malayA ne rAnI kA AzleSa liyaa| use bhujapAza meM jakaDakara bolA-~'devI! aba mujhe AjJA do|' rAnI bolI-"itanI jaldI kyA hai ? ekAnta sthAna / 'nahIM, priye ! vilamba hogaa| mujhe vApasa AnA hI hai|' malayA bhavana ke bAhara nikala gyii| magadhA ne rAnI kanakAvatI se sArI bAta jAna lii| sundarI anamanI ho gyii| malayAsundarI magadhA ke bhavana se nikalakara bAjAra meM se jA rahI thI, eka dUkAna para usakI dRSTi pdd'ii| vaha cauNkii| mahAbala kucha kharIda rahA thA / malayAsundarI usakI tarapha gyii| malayA ko apanI ora Ate dekha mahAbala dukAnadAra se sArI cIjeM bAMdhane ke lie kahate hue bolA-'maiM abhI apane mitra se milakara AtA huuN|' yaha kahakara mahAbala malayA kI ora cala pdd'aa| 134 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #144
dasa-bAraha kadama calate hI donoM mila ge| mahAbala ne dhIre se kahA'bAhara kaise nikalanA par3A?' | 'Apako..?' 'mujhe kala kI taiyArI karanI hai| isIlie isa bAjAra meM AnA par3A hai| tere lie uttama vastra aura aneka vastueM lI haiN| parantu terA ceharA kucha thakA huA-sA lagatA hai, kyoM? ___ 'Apane mere para gurutara dAyitva diyA thaa| parantu vezyA ke ghara meM kSaNabhara ke lie bhI kaise rahA jA sakatA hai ? 'karmoM kI gati ke Age sabako lAcAra honA par3atA hai| vahAM rAnI thI?' 'hAM, Aja madhyAhna ke pazcAt usako maiM bhaTTArikA devI ke maMdira meM lAne vAlI huuN|' 'kyoM?' mahAbala ne puuchaa| 'jo vastu usase prApta karanI hai, vaha usI ke pAsa hai| aura...' 'aura kyA?' 'vaha A rahI haiM mere para Asakta hokara...' kahakara malayA haMsa pdd'ii| 'are ! tere para kauna abhAgI mugdha nahIM hogI ? le, tujhe eka zubha saMvAda sunAtA hUM ki tere mAtA-pitA baca gae. haiM / ' yaha kahate hue mahAbala ne nimittajJa ke rUpa meM apane abhinaya kI pUrI jAnakArI malayA ko dii| malayA ne bhI magadhA ke bhavana meM svayaM ko kauna-kauna se abhinaya karane par3e the, usakI pUrI jAnakArI mahAbala ko dete hue kahA-'devI kanakAvatI mere sAtha rAjagRha calane ke lie taiyAra ho gaI hai|' mahAbala bolA-'zAbAsa, sundarasena ! aba yaha sAvadhAnI baratanI hai ki tujhe sandhyA ke samaya bhaTTArikA devI ke maMdira meM pahuMca jAnA hai|"usse pahale nahIM kyoMki merA kArya usa samaya taka saMpanna ho jaaegaa|' 'aisA kauna-sA kArya hai ?' 'yaha to jaba tU vahAM AegI taba svayaM jJAta ho jaaegaa| aba hama viyukta hoM, Age ke milana kI cAha liye / ' 'priya ! eka bAta hai| mujhe Aja eka baMda ratha kI AvazyakatA hai|' _ 'sundarasena ! madhyAhna ke pazcAt eka ratha magadhA ke bhavana para A jAegA, maiM isakI vyavasthA kara dUMgA / aura kucha ?' 'kucha svarNamudrAeM bhI Avazyaka haiN|' 'mere pAsa bahuta haiN| tere pitA ne mujhe upahAra meM dI haiM / ' yaha kahate hue mahAbala ne apane thaile meM se sau svarNa mudrAeM malayA ko dii| malayA ne unheM apane uttarIya ke chora para bAMdha liyaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 135

Page #145
phira donoM alaga ho ge| donoM ke citta eka-dUsare ke milana se harSita ha rahe the| mahAbala dukAna kI ora aayaa| malayA eka masta yuvaka kI bhAMti anya dizA meM calI gii| usane kucha vastra khriide| kamarapaTTa, kaMcukIbaMdha tathA anyAnya vastueM le vaha magadhA ke bhavana kI ora gyii| sabhI sundarasena ke veza meM malayA kI pratIkSA kara rahe the| usako Ate dekha sabhI prasanna hue| magadhA ne sundarasena se kahA- 'maiMne merI priya sakhI vallabhA se sArI bAta jAna lI hai| vaha Apake sAtha rAjagRha jAne ke lie taiyAra hai| zrIman ! dhyAna rakheM / merI sakhI bahuta komala aura saMvedanazIla hai| Apa usake sukha-duHkha meM / ' bIca meM hI malayA bolI-'devI ! Apa cintA na kreN| maiM usako apanI preyasI banAkara rkhuugaa| usakA kaSTa merA kaSTa hogaa| usakA sukha merA sukha hogaa| vaha merI, maiM uskaa|' itane meM hI eka baMda ratha vahAM A phuNcaa| malayA ne kahA-'devI ! samaya ho gayA hai| aba mujhe Apase vidA lenI hogii| yahAM se jAne kI icchA hI nahIM hotI, para jAnA par3a rahA hai| phira kabhI maiM idhara AyA to Apake sAtha rAta bitAnA nahIM bhuuluuNgaa|' / rAnI kanakAvatI ne apanA pUrA sAja-sAmAna ratha meM rkhaa| usane apane AbhUSaNoM kI peTI bhI sAtha meM le lii| ratha gatimAna huaa| 136 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #146
27. hAra mila gayA ratha baMda thaa| bAhara se aisA pratIta nahIM ho pAtA thA ki andara koI hogA / - ratha ko dhIre-dhIre le jAnA / kahAM jAnA hai, sundarasena ne rathavAhaka se kahAyaha to tuma jAnate hI ho / ' 'hAM, zrIman ! Apa ArAma se baiTheM / ' rathavAhaka ne kahA / rAnI ne mana-hI-mana socA - sundarasena kauna hai ? isakI AkRti mujhe paricita-sI lagatI hai / yaha merI aparaputrI malayA jaisA hai / usakI AkRti aura isakI AkRti meM kitanA sAdRzya hai ! are, vaha strI, yaha puruSa ! hotA hai, saMsAra vicitra hai / AkRtiyAM milatI haiM / rAnI sundarasena kI goda meM sira rakhakara bolI- 'priya ! Aja maiM atyanta sukhI hUM / ' malayA rAnI ke mastaka para hAtha pherane lagI / ratha Age se Age calA / idhara mahAbala apanI sArI taiyArI saMpanna kara, sArA sAmAna le bhaTTArikA devI ke maMdira meM A gyaa| usane mahArAjA se maMtra kI ArAdhanA kA bahAnA banAkara prasthAna kiyA thA / mahArAjA ko isake abhinaya para tanika bhI sandeha nahIM huA thA kyoMki isane jo kahA, vaha pratyakSa hotA jA rahA thA / jaba vaha bhaTTArikA devI ke maMdira meM pahuMcA taba vahAM koI nahIM thA / usane miSTAnna kA bhojana kiyA aura agale dina kI taiyArI karane lagA / usako dekhakara usake mana maMdira ke eka kone meM eka polA staMbha thA / meM eka kalpanA ubharI thI aura Aja usa kalpanA ko sArI taiyArI karake AyA thA / mUrta rUpa dene ke lie vaha usane sabase pahale usa staMbha ko bIca meM se cIra DAlA, phira eka bhAga ko kapATa kA rUpa dekara, bhItara eka jaMjIra DAla dI thI ki bhItara meM rahA huA manuSya usa jaMjIra ko kapATa meM DAla de to phira kapATa khule hI nahIM / yaha kArya pUrA kara usane staMbha ko vividha prakAra ke raMgoM se raMga DAlA / mahAbala malayAsundarI 137

Page #147
mahAbala ko ina sArI kalAoM kA jJAna thaa| vaha citrakalA bhI jAnatA thaa| parantu usa staMbha para usane koI citra nahIM banAyA, kyoMki usameM samaya lagane kA bhaya thA, isalie kevala taraMgAkAra rekhAeM khIMcakara usane staMbha ko AkarSaka banA diyA thaa| jaba staMbha kA kArya pUrA huA, taba aparAhna kA samaya pUrA ho rahA thaa| sUrya astAcala kI ora gatimAna thaa| AkAza meM raktavarNa ubhara rahA thaa| ThIka isI samaya maMdira ke pichale bhAga meM kisI ke padacApa sunAI die| mahAbala tatkAla khar3A huaa| usane dekhA ki pAMca manuSya eka bar3I preTI lekara Ae haiN| una pAMcoM meM eka saradAra jaisA laga rahA thaa| usakI AkRti se pratIta ho rahA thA ki yaha una pAMcoM meM mukhiyA hai| vaha bolA---'are kAliyA ! tujhe isa peTI kI sAra-saMbhAla karane ke lie yahIM baiThe rahanA hai hama nagarI meM jA rahe haiN| "vilaMba se AeM to bhI cintA mata krnaa|' kAliyA ne sira jhukAkara apanI sahamati prakaTa kii| - zeSa cAroM vyakti tatkAla vahAM se cale ge| mahAbala ne socA-ye cora haiM aura kahIM se corI karake Ae haiN| yaha vyakti yahAM baiThA rahegA to merI yojnaa| saMdhyA bItate hI malayA AegI... sAtha meM rAnI kanakAvatI bhI hogii| aisA socakara mahAbala ne cora kI bhASA meM saMketa kiyA aura kAliyA ke pAsa gyaa| kAliyA ne isa tejasvI yuvaka ko dekhakara kahA-'are ! tU bhI hamArI hI jAti kA lagatA hai !' 'hAM, mitra ! maiM AdhI rAta ke pazcAt nagarI meM jAUMgA' 'tumane yaha mAla kahAM se curAyA ?' 'cAra kosa kI dUrI para eka gAMva hai| vahAM hamane corI kI thii| mitra ! merA eka kAma karoge?' 'bola, kyA kAma hai ? 'isa peTI kA tAlA mere se nahIM khula rahA hai...' 'are ! isameM kyA rahasya hai ?' yaha kahakara mahAbala apane pAsa lAye hue aujAroM meM se eka aujAra le AyA aura tatkAla tAlA khola ddaalaa| kAliyA ne peTI kholii| usameM kucha vastra the aura alaMkAroM kI eka poTalI thii| kAliyA ne alaMkAroM kI poTalI ko bAhara nikAlakara peTI baMda kara dii| phira usane mahAbala se kahA-'hamArA saradAra duSTahai "eka varSa se maiM usake sAtha hai| parantu usane mujhe kucha bhI nahIM diyA hai|' 'to tU bhI. use pATha pddh'aa| poTalI lekara bhAga jaa|' 'parantu aisA karane para vaha mere padacihnoM kI khoja se mujhe pakar3a legaa| tuma Aja rAta bhara kahIM chipA do| maiM tumhArA upakAra jIvana bhara nahIM bhuuluuNgaa|' 138 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #148
cAroM ora dRSTipAta kara mahAbala bolA-'isa maMdira ke Upara zikhara para tU kahIM chipa jaa| cala, maiM tere lie chipane kA sthAna banA detA huuN|' donoM maMdira ke Upara ge| mahAbala ne zikhara ke eka patthara ko httaayaa| usa polAla meM cora ko chipa jAne ke lie khaa| cora usameM samA gayA, chipa gyaa| mahAbala patthara jyoM kA tyoM rakhakara nIce A gyaa| sUrya astAcala meM jA chipaa| pakSiyoM kA madhura kalarava zAnta ho gyaa| prakAza aura aMdhakAra kA saMgrAma carama sImA para thaa| malayA abhI pahuMcegI, isa vicAra se mahAbala ne usa staMbha ko eka ora rakhA aura sAtha vAlI sArI sAmagrI eka poTalI meM bAMdha dii| usakI dRSTi maMdira ke prAMgaNa se kucha dUrI para sthita eka vaTavRkSa para pdd'ii| vaha vahAM gyaa| vaTavRkSa vizAla thaa| usake skaMdha (tane) meM polAla thii| usane sArA sAmAna vahAM rakha diyA aura malayA rAnI ke sAtha Akara kyA karatI hai, ise dekhane ke lie vaTavRkSa para car3hakara baiTha gyaa| jisa zAkhA para vaha baiThA thA, vaha bar3I thii| vahAM se maMdira kA bahuta bar3A bhAga dIkha rahA thaa| mahAbala vaTavRkSa para baiThA-baiThA vicAra kara rahA thaa| usane socA-prakAza aura aMdhakAra ke bIca anaMtakAla se saMgrAma hotA rahA hai| kabhI aMdhakAra jItatA hai aura kabhI prakAza / prAtaHkAla ke samaya aMdhakAra hAratA hai aura prakAza jItatA hai, kintu rAtri meM prakAza hAratA hai aura aMdhakAra jItatA hai|' vicAramagna bane hue mahAbala ko AhaTa sunAI dii| usane maMda prakAza meM dekhA ki malayA aura rAnI donoM A rahe haiN| malayA eka naujavAna kI bhAMti rAnI kanakAvatI kA hAtha thAme A rahI thii| usakI gati meM mastI thii| rAnI kanakAvatI kI gatiyAM bhI vAsanA kI urmiyoM se bharI huI thiiN| donoM vaTavRkSa ke pAsa se gujare to rAnI kanakAvatI bolI-'are ! yaha to bhaTTArikA devI kA maMdira hai !' 'maiM kucha nahIM jaantaa| mujhe to yaha maMdira nirjana aura ekAnta lagatA thaa|' 'isa maMdira meM koI nahIM aataa| kevala mRgasira ke mAsa puravAsI loga yahAM Ate haiN|' kanakAvatI ne khaa| donoM maMdira ke prAMgaNa se gujare aura Upara car3hane lge| mahAbala dekha rahA thA / para aba zabda pUre sunAI nahIM de rahe the| kanakAvatI bolI-'priya ! yahAM koI hai to nahIM ?' 'koI ho, aisA nahIM lagatA phira bhI maiM dekha lUM...' kahakara sundarasena mandira meM gayA aura mandira ke pichale bhAga meM eka bar3I peTI ko dekhakara cauNkaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 136

Page #149
tatkAla usane peTI ko kholaa| usameM vastra the| usane socA-'yaha peTI kisakI hai ? ye vastra kahAM se Aye?' isa peTI ko yahAM kauna le AyA ?' adhika soce binA malayA kanakAvatI ke pAsa Akara bolI-'priye ! yahAM koI nahIM hai| aise sthAna para kauna Ae ? kyA tujhe yahAM bhaya lagatA hai ? pazcimarAtri meM to merA ratha yahAM A hI jaaegaa|' 'kyA hameM yahIM rAta bitAnI hai ?' rAnI kA eka hAtha cAdara meM hI thA, kyoMki usa hAtha meM poTalI thii| 'kyA tujhe yaha sthAna acchA nahIM lagA? rAta bItate samaya nahIM lgegaa| manuSya jaba krIDArata hotA hai taba rAta jaldI bIta jAtI hai|' malayA ne rAnI ke hAtha kI ora saMketa karate hue kahA---'are ! tU sAtha meM kyA le AyI ? tU jAnatI hai ki maiM rAta meM kucha bhI nahIM khaataa|' 'isameM khAdya padArtha nahIM haiN|' 'to phira..?' 'mere alaMkAra haiN|' 'isakI itanI sAra-saMbhAla kyoM? poTalI yahAM rakha de 'mukta vihAra meM sarvathA baMdhanamukta rahanA caahie|' rAnI ne binA kucha kahe, vaha jokhima ko poTalI eka ora rakha dii| malayA ne rAnI ko bAhupAza meM bAMdha liyaa| rAnI malayA se lipaTa gii| mahAbala ne socA-aba avasara A gayA hai| vaha sAvadhAnI se nIce utarA, mandira meM AyA aura saMketa-svara kA dhIme se uccAraNa kiyaa| ___malayA aura rAnI donoM ke kAnoM meM yaha zabda pdd'aa| rAnI ne kahA--'koI A rahA hai !' ___'hAM, mujhaM bhI aisA pratIta ho rahA hai', yaha kahakara malayA ne cAroM ora dekhA / vaha saMketa ko samajha gaI thii| kanakAvatI bolI-'rAjapuruSa to..?' 'tU Dara mt|' 'Apa mujhe kahIM chipA deM, phira Apa khoja kareM / ' 'ThIka hai, sAvadhAna rahanA acchA hai|' kahakara malayA ne kanakAvatI kA hAtha pakar3A aura use mandira ke pichale bhAga kI ora le gii| utAvalI meM rAnI lakSmIpuMja hAra aura alaMkAroM kI poTalI vahIM bhUla gii| malayA peTI ke pAsa Akara bolI-'priye ! tU isa peTI meM ArAma se chipa skegii|' 'parantu merI jokhima kI poTalI...?' 140 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #150
'tU peTI meM baiTha jA, maiM poTalI le AtA hUM.''jaba vAtAvaraNa bhayarahita ho jAegA taba maiM bAhara Ane ke lie khuuNgaa|' malayA poTalI lAne calI gii| rAnI peTI meM baiTha gii| usameM kapar3e mAtra the isalie koI vyavadhAna nahIM aayaa| thor3e samaya pazcAt malayA ne rAnI ko poTalI dete hue kahA-'are ! itane thor3e alaMkAroM ke lie itanI cintA ! rAjagRha pahuMcakara maiM tere pUre zarIra ko hI hIre aura motI se jar3a duuNgaa|' rAnI ne poTalI ko saMbhAlate hue kahA-'aba Apa khoja kareM. 'raMga meM bhaMga ho gyaa|' ___ malayA ne kahA-'raMga meM bhaMga honA bhI to uttejanA kA kAraNa banatA hai... dekha ! maiM peTI kA daravAjA banda kara detA hUM, jisase kisI ko kucha bhI saMdeha na ho|' malayA ne peTI kA daravAjA banda kara, tAlA lagA diyaa| phira usane poTalI meM se nikAle lakSmIpuMja hAra ko uttarIya ke kone meM bAMdha liyaa| jaba vaha mandira ke agale bhAga kI ora gayI taba usane dekhA ki mahAbala donoM hAthoM meM do poTalI liye A rahA hai| malayA ko dekhate hI mahAbala bolA-'rAnI kahAM hai ? 'mandira ke pIche eka bar3I peTI meM use chipA rakhA hai|' 'lakSmIpuMja hAra milA?' 'hAM', kahatI huI malayA ne hAra dikhaayaa| 'acchA huA / aba hameM eka bar3A kAma sampanna karanA hogaa|' 'isase pUrva rAnI ko yaha AbhAsa nahIM hone denA hai ki yahAM koI AyA hai|' 'tU bahuta buddhimAna hai / cala hama vahIM calate haiN|' 'pahale maiM jAtI hUM, phira Apa aaeN|' malayA ne lakSmIpuMja hAra mahAbala ko sauMpa diyA aura vahAM calI gii| usane Akara rAnI se kahA -'priye ! koI AyA hai, para tU nizcita rh|' itane meM mahAbala ne gaMbhIra svaroM meM kahA-'kauna khar3A hai ?' 'kyoM? tU kauna hai ?' malayA ne lalakArate hue javAba diyaa| 'maiM mahArAjA kA eka sainika huuN| aise nirjana sthAna meM tU kyoM AyA hai ?' 'mujhe to yahAM rAta bitAnI hai| maiM apane sAthiyoM kI pratIkSA kara rahA huuN|' 'kyA tUne isa ora do striyoM ko Ate dekhA hai ?' 'nahIM, mitra!' aise nirjana sthAna meM striyAM kahAM se AeMgI? cala, hama baiThakara bAtacIta kareM' 'kahatI huI malayA ne mahAbala kA hAtha pakar3A aura donoM mandira mahAbala malayAsundarI 141

Page #151
ke agale bhAga kI ora cala diye| __ rAnI kA hRdaya dhar3akane laga gayA thaa| usane socA-buddhimAn sundarasena ne mujhaM chipAne ke lie peTI kA jo prastAva rakhA thA, vaha kitanA sundara aura kAragAra siddha huaa| malayA aura mahAbala-donoM mandira ke agale bhAga meM aae| mahAbala ne kahA---'rAtri kA prathama prahara bIta gayA hai| peTI ko yahAM rakhakara jo cAra cora nagara meM gae haiM, unake Ane kA samaya ho rahA hai| hameM unake Agamana se pUrva apanA kAma kara lenA hai|' 'cAra cora?' 'hAM, malayA!' kahakara pAMcoM coroM kI bAta vistAra se batAte hue mahAbala ne zikhara meM chipe par3e cora kI bAta bhI khii| phira donoM staMbha ke pAsa gaye 'mahAbala ne staMbha kI karAmAta ko samajhAte hue kahA-'priye ! tujhe isa staMbha kI polAla meM chipa jAnA hai| phira tU andara se jaMjIra lagA denA jisase ki yaha dvAra khule hI nahIM jaba tU jaMjIra kholegI taba hI yaha dvAra khulegA''acchA, eka bAra tU staMbha meM khar3I raha / ' malayA andara A gyii| jaMjIra ko aTakA diyaa| bhItara khar3e rahane aura baiThane ke lie paryApta sthAna thaa| zarIra ke lie vaha kisI bhI prakAra se kaSTaprada nahIM thaa| malayA staMbha se bAhara A gayI / mahAbala ne kahA-'priye ! tujhe alaMkAra pahanakara isameM khar3e rahanA hai / yaha staMbha kala prAtaH rAjA ke sipAhiyoM ko milegaa| ve ise svayaMvara-maMDapa meM le jAkara eka vedikA para rkheNge| vahAM mere saMketa-svara ke pazcAt hI bhItara se jaMjIra kholanA, pahale mata kholnaa|'.. ... 'yaha merA puruSa avatAra...' 'oha ! maiM jaba apane hAthoM se tilaka ko miTA dUMgA taba tU mUla rUpa meM A jAegI'--kahakara tilaka ko miTAne ke lie hAtha Age bddh'aayaa| malayA bolI-'kyA isI vakta mujhe staMbha meM praveza karanA hai ?' 'haaN| kyoM?' 'phira isa staMbha ko uThAkara pUrva dvAra para kauna le jAegA?' 'oha ! taba..." 'pahale hama donoM isa staMbha ko pUrva dvAra para le jAkara rakheM 'vahAM maiM mUla rUpa meM Akara vastrAbhUSaNa pahanakara staMbha meM samA jaauuNgii|' 'ThIka hai|' mahAbala ne khaa| phira ve donoM staMbha ke pAsa aae| malayA ne pUchA-'rAnI kA kyA hogA?' 142 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #152
"oha ! yadi usako bAhara nikAla deMge to rAjapuruSa use pakar3akara le jAeMge / acchA to yaha hai ki hama isa peTI ko golA nadI ke teja pravAha meM bahA deM / prAtaHkAla hote-hote yaha peTI saMbhavataH mere rAjya kI sImA meM calI jAegI kahakara mahAbala ne kucha socA aura kahA - 'cora ko bhI maiM mukta kara dUM / ' kahate hue mahAbala zikhara para car3hA aura cora ko bAhara nikAla diyA / .." cora ne pUchA- 'mere sAthI A gaye ?' 'nahIM'' ve yadi vilamba se AyeMge to tU dina meM bhI pravAsa nahIM kara sakegA / tU isa peTI ko uThA / hamane isameM patthara bharakara ise bhArI kara diyA hai / yaha nadI ke pravAha meM tairatI huI calI jAegI / tU isakI dUsarI dizA meM calA jA / jaba tere sAthI AyeMge to maiM unheM peTI kI dizA kI ora ravAnA kara dUMgA / ' 'Apake sAtha yaha yuvaka kauna hai ?" 'yaha merA mitra sundarasena hai / ' mahAbala ne uttara diyA / 'Apa donoM rAjagharAne ke lagate haiM, para Apane corI kA dhandhA kyoM apanA rakhA hai ?' cora ne pUchA / 'bhAI, karma kI gati vicitra hotI hai| sAhUkAra cora bana jAtA hai aura cora sAhUkAra bana jAtA hai|' mahAbala ne kahA / 'ApakA upakAra maiM jIvana bhara nahIM bhUlUMgA / ' cora ne kRtajJatA prakaTa kI / phira tInoM ne milakara peTI ko nadI ke kinAre bahA diyaa| rAnI ko kuchabhI jJAta nahIM ho pA rahA thaa| cora corI kA mAla lekara dUsarI dizA kI ora calA gayA / peTI tejI se bahI jA rahI thI / malayA aura mahAbala nizcita ho staMbha lekara vidA hue| mahAbala malayAsundarI 143

Page #153
28. nirAzA ke bAdala rAtri kA tIsarA prahara prArambha ho cukA thaa| malayA aura mahAbala usa staMbha ko lekara pUrva dvAra para sthita eka vRkSa ke pAsa pahuMca gye| abhI nagaradvAra banda ho cukA thA aura use khulane meM kucha vilamba thaa| mahAbala ne usa staMbha ko eka sthAna para rakhA / malayA ne sundara vastra dhAraNa kara liye aura camacamAte lakSmIpuMja hAra ko pahana liyA / aura malayA apane mUla strI rUpa meM parivartita ho gii| yaha tilakajisane kiyA ho aura vaha vyakti svayaM apanI jIbha se usa tilaka ko miTAe to jAti parivartana ho sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / AcArya padmavijaya ne yaha vastu mahAbala ko bheMTasvarUpa dI thii| __ vastrAlaMkAroM se sajjita malayAsundarI usa samaya tribhuvanasundarI ke samAna dIkha rahI thii| __usake mana meM kala hone vAle svayaMvara kI UrmiyAM uchala rahI thI aura vaha isa bAta se bahuta prasanna thI ki vaha kala apane prANapriya ko pA legI, jisake prati usane sarvasva samarpita kiyA thaa| usakA roma-roma pulakita ho rahA thaa| mahAbala ke caraNoM meM praNAma kara malayA usa staMbha ke polAla meM ghusa gyii| usake dvAra ko banda karate hue mahAbala ne dhIre se kahA-'priye ! navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa niraMtara cAlU rkhnaa|' malayA madhura svara meM bolI-'mahAmaMtra hI hamAre jIvana kA kavaca hai|' malayA ne bhItara se jaMjIra lagA dii| tatkAla mahAbala ne staMbha para tela cupar3A aura usa para 'svarNa' ke 'barakha' cddh'aae| kArya pUrA kara mahAbala bolA--'aba maiM jA rahA huuN| mujhe dUsare mArga se rAjabhavana meM pahuMcanA hogaa|' malayA andara se bolI-'aba Apake darzana svayaMvara-maMDapa meM hI hoNge|' mahAbala ne cAroM ora dekhA / use vizvAsa ho gayA ki AsapAsa koI hai 144 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #154
nhiiN| vaha vahAM se claa| sabase pahale vaha bhaTTArikA devI ke mandira meM gayA aura vahAM bikharI paDI sArI vastueM-raMga Adi lekara usane golA nadI meM DAla dii| phira vaha samaya kI pratIkSA karatA huA mandira kI eka coTI para baiThakara vizrAma karane lgaa| rAtri kA tIsarA prahara bIta gayA / mahAbala ne socA, nagara meM corI karane gaye cAroM cora aba Ane vAle hI haiN| unake Agamana se pUrva mujhe yahAM se calA jAnA hai| ekAdha ghaTikA ke pazcAt cAroM cora vahAM A phuNce| apanI peTI aura sAthI ko na pAkara ve mahAbala ke pAsa Aye / mukhya cora ne pUchA-'are, hamArA eka sAthI aura eka bar3I peTI yahAM par3I thii| unakA kyA huA ?' 'Apa saba kauna haiM ? yahAM peTI kI rakSA ke lie baiThA huA AdamI ApakA sAthI thA ?' 'haaN"|' 'taba to vaha bar3I muzkila se peTI ko sira para rakhakara nadI ke kinAre gayA hai| usane mujhe sahayoga ke lie kahA thaa| hama sAtha-sAtha gaye aura peTI ko nadI meM bahA diyaa| vaha usa peTI para baiTha gayA thaa|' mahAbala ne btaayaa| mukhya cora ne paira paTakate hue kahA-'vizvAsaghAta ! are bhAI ! usako gaye kitanA samaya huA hogA ?' 'rAtri ke dUsare prahara ke bAda gayA hai|' tatkAla coroM ke saradAra ne apane sAthiyoM se kahA---'zIghra calo, hama usakA pIchA kreNge|' 'saradAra ! nadI kA pravAha itanA teja hai ki na jAne vaha peTI para baiThA-baiThA kitanI dUra calA gayA hogaa|' 'are ! vaha jAegA kahAM? abhI hama eka naukA meM baiThakara usakA pIchA karate haiN|' kahate hue saradAra ne mahAbala kI ora dekhA aura kahA-'maiM ApakA AbhArI hUM, Apane hameM sArI jAnakArI dii|' 'ApakA paricaya ?' mahAbala ne puuchaa| 'yadi tumhAre pAsa dhana yA alaMkAra hote to hamArA paricaya svayaM prApta ho jAtA'-kahatA huA coroM kA saradAra apane sAthiyoM ko sAtha le calA gyaa| ___thor3e samaya pazcAt mahAbala bhI mandira se calA gayA jaba vaha rAjabhavana ke mukhya dvAra para pahuMcA to vahAM ke prahariyoM ne namaskAra kara kahA-'nimittajJa mahArAja kI jaya ho !' prahariyoM ko AzIrvAda detA huA mahAbala apane AvAsa meM na jAkara sIdhA mahAbala malayAsundarI 145

Page #155
rAjabhavana meM gayA / rAjabhavana meM saba jAgRta ho gae the / nimittajJa ko dekhakara maMtrI, tathA mahAdevI bahuta prasanna hue / mahAdevI ne pUchA - ' zrIman ! maMtra kI ArAdhanA pUrI ho gaI ?" 'nahIM, pUrI nahIM huI, kucha adhUrI hai / ' 'kyoM ? kyA koI vighna A gayA thA ?' mahAdevI ne pUchA / nimittajJa bolA- 'vighna to nahIM AyA, kintu mujhe yahAM jaldI pahuMcanA thA, isalie use bIca meM hI chor3akara AnA pdd'aa| acchA, jo maiMne kahA thA ki 'pUrvI dvAra para staMbha milegA, kyA vaha milA ?' maMtrIzvara ne kahA- 'abhI-abhI hamane cAra prahariyoM ko bhejA hai, ve sArI khoja kara btaaeNge|' itane meM hI mahApratihAra ne kakSa meM praveza karate hue kahA - 'kRpAvatAra ! pUrva ke dvAra para eka divya staMbha avatarita huA hai / ' 'acchA !' ' kahakara mahArAjA harSa-vibhora ho gae / mahAbala bolA --- 'mahArAja ! isa staMbha ko atyanta Adara aura sammAna sahita svayaMvara maMDapa meM pahuMcAnA caahie| pAMca-sAta vyakti usako dhIre se uThAeM aura dhIre-dhIre calate hue vahAM phuNceN| maiM snAna Adi se nivRtta hokara AtA hUM aura maMtroccAraNa kara staMbha kI sthApanA - vidhi sampanna karatA hUM / ' mahAmaMtrI ne mahApratihAra ko sArI bAta batAI aura pUrNa sAvadhAnIpUrvaka staMbha lAne kA Adeza diyA / mahApratihAra vahAM se vidA huA / mahAbala bhI snAna karane ke lie calA gayA / sUryodaya ho cukA thA / sabake hRdaya Ananda kI UrmiyoM se uchala rahe the / sabako yaha nizcaya ho gayA thA ki nimittajJa ke kathanAnusAra kuladevI kI kRpA se malayAsundarI svayaMvara maMDapa meM prakaTa hogI / svayaMvara maMDapa sajAyA jA cukA thaa| eka vedikA para makhamala kI cAdara bichI huI thii| usa para vajrasAra nAma kA virAT dhanuSya rakhA gayA thaa| sabhI rAjakumAra aura rAjA apane-apane niyata sthAna para baiTha sakeM, isakI pUrI vyavasthA kara dI gaI thI / sthAna-sthAna para svarNa ke Asana biche hue the / mahAbala snAna Adi se nivRtta hokara A gayA thA / mahArAjA malayAsundarI jisameM chipI huI thI, vaha staMbha bhI svayaMvara maMDapa meM pahuMca gayA thA / mahAbala ne usa staMbha ko eka nizcita sthAna para khar3A kara diyA aura vaha gira na par3e, isalie usake cAroM ora anya lakkar3a rakha die the / phira mahAbala ne staMbha kI pratiSThA kI, pUjA kI mahArAjA aura mahAdevI 146 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #156
ne bhI pUjAvidhi saMpanna kii| mahAbala ne maMtroccAraNa kA abhinaya karate hue staMbha kI tIna bAra parikramA kI aura dhIre se bolA- 'vINAvAdana ho taba sAvaceta ho jAnA aura jaba usa para tIra kA prahAra ho taba zIghratA se dvAra khola denA / ' staMbha ke pAsa koI nahIM thA / saba dUra the| isalie kisI ne mahAbala kI bAta nahIM sunii| sabane yahI mAnA ki mahA nimittajJa maMtroccAraNa kara rahe haiM / staMbha kI sthApanA aura pUjA ho jAne para mahAbala ne mahArAjA se kahA'aba Apa sabhI rAjaputroM ko bulA leM / ' mahArAjA ne kahA - 'rAjakumAroM ko ekatrita karane ke lie maMtrI gae hue haiN| abhI saba A jAeMge / ' mahAdevI ne pUchA- 'nimittajJajI ! malayA to dIkha hI nahIM rahI hai / ' 'mahAdevI ! Apa cintA na kareM / rAjakanyA avazya hI AegI, mere vacanoM para bharosA rakheM / ' kahatA huA mahAbala dUsarI dizA meM calA gayA / atithi Ane lage / mahAbala unake Atithya meM laga gayA / avasara kA lAbha uThAtA huA mahAbala vahAM se chiTaka gyaa| atithivAsa meM jAkara apane vastra le vaha eka pAMthazAlA meM calA gyaa| isa pAMthazAlA meM usane kala hI eka khaMDa surakSita rakha liyA thA aura vahAM vINA Adi sAdhana juTAkara rakha chor3e the / svayaMvara maMDapa meM vibhinna dezoM se samAgata rAjakumAra apane-apane niyata sthAna para baiTha cuke the| isa svayaMvara meM pAMca-sAta praur3ha rAjA bhI Ae the| unake mana meM dakSiNa bhArata kI sarvazreSTha sundarI malayA ko prApta karane kI lAlasA abhI yuvA thI / rUpa kA AkarSaNa Aja se nahIM, anAdikAla se calA A rahA hai / jaba se nara aura nArI kI sRSTi huI hai, taba se yaha hai / zaurya ke prati nArI ke hRdaya meM AkarSaNa hotA hai / rUpa aura yauvana ke prati manuSya meM AkarSaNa jAgatA hai / mahArAjA, mahAdevI, maMtrIzvara tathA sabhI maMtrIgaNa apane-apane sthAna para gae the| sabhI cAroM ora dekha rahe the / parantu malayAsundarI ke Agamana ke koI - AsAra dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahe the / saba cintAtura ho gae / kNtth mahArAjA ne maMtrIzvara se pUchA - 'nimittajJa mahodaya kahAM gae haiM ?" 'mahArAjA ! maiM bhI unhIM ko khoja rahA huuN| staMbha kI sthApanA kara ve kaba kahAM cale gae haiM, patA nahIM hai / ' 'Azcarya ! sabhI rAjakumAra aura rAjA rAjakanyA malayAsundarI ko dekhane ke lie tarasa rahe haiM / ' mahArAjA ne kahA / mahAbala malayAsundarI 147

Page #157
itane meM rAjapurohita ne Akara kahA-'mahArAja ! aba vilaMba nahIM honA caahie| sabhI rAjakanyA kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN|' mahAmaMtrI ne kahA-'tuma jAo, taiyArI karo, maiM ghoSaNA karatA huuN|' mahArAjA ne kahA-'bahuta bar3I vipatti meM phaMsa ge|' mahAmaMtrI ne khar3e hokara elAna kiyA-'caMpAvatI nagarI ke mahArAjA vIradhavala ke nimaMtraNa ko sammAna dekhakara Apa saba yahAM Ae haiN| maiM mahArAjA kI ora se ApakA satkAra karatA huuN| Apa jAnate haiM ki isa pIThikA para par3e virATa dhanuSya para bANa car3hAkara jo vyakti staMbha para bANa chor3egA, rAjakumArI malayAsundarI usake gale meM varamAlA ddaalegii| Apa saba malayAsundarI ko dekhane ke lie utAvale ho rahe haiM / vaha isI maMDapa meM hai / jisa rAjakumAra kI bhujAoM meM bala hogA, jo isa vajrasAra dhanuSya ko uThAkara bANa car3hAegA, tatkAla malayAsundarI Age Akara usake gale meM varamAlA phnaaegii| usI samaya vaha prakaTa hogii| rAjakanyA kA pahale prakaTa na hone kA yaha eka rahasya bhI hai ki usakA saundarya itanA lubhAvanA aura tejasvI hai ki sAre bala usake sAmane nagaNya ho jAte haiN| ataH rAjakumAroM meM vaisI sthiti na Ae, isalie rAjakumArI abhI adRzya hai|' sabhI ne sunA / 'dhanya-dhanya' ke zabda uccarita hone lge| bAje bajane lge| zaMkhanAda hone lagA aura bala-parIkSaNa kA kArya prAraMbha hA gyaa| eka rAjakumAra ne kahA- 'maiM abhI isa purAne dhanuSya ko uThAkara bANa car3hAtA hUM aura svayaMvara kI rasma ko yahIM saMpanna kara detA huuN|' vaha Age bddh'aa| dhanuSya ko pakar3A, para vaha use uThA nahIM paayaa| vaha dhanuSya bahuta bhArI thaa| usako uThAne vAle pAMca-sAta manuSya bhI hAMpha jAte / vaha rAjakumAra nIcA muMha kara calA gyaa| aura bhI rAjakumAra aae| kisI ko saphalatA nahIM milii| saba nirAza lauTa ge| sArI sabhA meM sannATA chA gyaa| sabhI kA mana eka hI prazna se Andolita ho rahA thA ki isa virATa dhanuSya ko uThAegA kauna? nirAzA kA bAdala svayaMvaramaMDapa meM chA gyaa| 148 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #158
26. lobhasAra svayaMvara kA pariNAma prakaTa ho, usase pUrva hama rAnI kanakAvatI kI peTI kI sudha-budha leN| varSAkAla prAraMbha ho cukA thaa| gaharI varSA ke kAraNa golA nadI kA pravAha tIvra ho cukA thaa| vaha baMda peTI vegavAn pravAha meM yAtrA kara rahI thii| rAta kA samaya thaa| 'peTI meM aMdhakAra thA / bAhara se tAlA lagA huA thaa| rAnI kanakAvatI ko yaha bhAna ho cukA thA ki jisa peTI meM vaha chipakara baiThI hai, vaha peTI nadI ke pravAha meM baha rahI hai| sundarasena ne rAjapuruSoM se bacAne ke lie hI yaha kArya kiyA hai| aisA rAnI vizvAsapUrvaka mAnatI thii| kintu usake mana meM eka prazna akulAhaTa paidA kara rahA thA ki isa peTI ke sAtha sundarasena hogA yA nahIM? yadi vaha nahIM hogA to? "nahIM nahIM nahIM aisA nahIM ho sktaa| rAjA ke sipAhiyoM se mujhe bacAne ke lie usane uttama mArga DhUMDhA hai| saMbhava hai vaha bhI peTI ke sAtha hI tairatA huA A rahA hogA 'Aha ! Aja kI AnaMda kI rAtri meM kaisA aMtarAya A gayA ? kitanA sundara yuvaka ! avasthA meM choTA hone para bhI kitanA svastha aura kitanA rasika ! kintu yaha peTI kahIM aTaka gaI to?-rAnI kanakAvatI soca rahI thii| peTI vega se baha rahI thii| usane socA-peTI ke sAtha avazya hI sundarasena hogaa| yaha socakara rAnI ne do-cAra bAra peTI ke Dhakkana para hAtha maaraa| kintu Dhakkana nahIM ughdd'aa| sundarasena ko kaise batAUM ki maiM peTI ke bhItara baiThI-baiThI vyAkula ho rahI hUM / merI akulAhaTa bar3ha rahI hai| mujhe isa peTI meM kitane samaya taka baiThe rahanA hogaa| samaya itanA laMbA aura umasa paidA karane vAlA ho rahA thA ki rAnI mahAbala malayAsundarI 146

Page #159
kanakAvatI kSaNa-kSaNa meM naye-naye prazna paidA karatI aura unakI taraMgoM meM DUbatI rhtii| golA nadI ke taraMgoM se bhI adhika taraMgita thA rAnI kA mana / mana kI taraMgeM sAgara se bhI virATa hotI haiM / rAnI kI mAnasika taraMgeM kSaNa bhara ke lie vizrAma nahIM le rahI thiiN| samaya kabhI nahIM ruktaa| jaba peTI ko prApta karane ke lie cAroM cora eka naukA meM baiThakara peTI kA pIchA karane ke lie golA nadI meM utare, taba taka peTI bahuta dUra jA cukI thii| koI bhI naukA peTI ko pakar3a pAne meM samartha nahIM thii| phira bhI cora AzA ke naze meM golA nadI ke pravAha meM cale jA rahe the| saradAra kA mana peTI ko prApta karane ke lie lalacA rahA thaa| rAnI kanakAvatI ko apane bhItara chipAkara le jAne vAlI peTI tIvra gati se pravAha meM bahI jA rahI thii| usakA pIchA karane vAlI naukA cAroM coroM ko apane meM biThAe eka nizcita gati se cala rahI thI, kyoMki vega se gati karane meM naukA ke ulaTane kA khatarA thaa| saradAra ne donoM nAvikoM se kahA- 'sAvadhAnI se calo, para vilamba mata kro| kisI bhI upAya se mujhe peTI taka pahuMcanA hai| maiM tuma donoM ko mAlAmAla kara duuNgaa|' mAlAmAla hone kI AzA una donoM cAlakoM ke hRdaya kA sparza kara cukI. thI aura ve tanmayatA se naukA khete jA rahe the| aura rAtri kA avasAna hone lgaa| prAtaHkAla huaa| kintu prAtaH kI nayI kiraNeM rAnI kA sparza kaise kara paatiiN| cAroM cora uSAkAla ke manda prakAza meM idhara-udhara dekhane lage ki kahIM peTI dIkha jAe / kyA dIkhe ? taba taka peTI itanI dUra nikala gaI thI ki jisakI kalpanA karanA bhI coroM ke lie kaThina thaa| saradAra ne naukA-cAlaka se kahA---'abhI bhI tejI se calo''nadI ke vega se bhI naukA kA vega tIvra honA caahie|' nAvika bolA-'mahArAja ! yadi vega ke anukUla na caleM to naukA ke ulaTa jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai|' 'naukA nahIM ulttegii| tU naukA ko madhya meM khetA cala; kinAre para nhiiN|' nAvika ne naukA ko madhya pravAha meM lA diyA / naukA kucha Age bar3hI aura ulaTa gii| cAroM coroM kI AzA para tuSArApAta ho gyaa| saubhAgya cAroM cora 15. mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #160
.. tairanA jAnate the / ve tairakara nAvikoM ke sAtha kinAre para Ae / para unakI AzA para pAnI phira cukA thA / dina kA pahalA prahara bIta gayA / peTI pRthvIsthAnapura nagara ke pAsa pahuMca rahI thii| vaha nagara aba kevala cAra ata dUra thA / yadi vaha peTI nagara ke pAsa vAle kinAre para pahuMcatI to saMbhava hai ki kisI-na-kisI mAnava kI dRSTi usa para par3atI aura vaha use khIMca letA / kintu rAnI ke bhAgya meM kucha aura hI likhA thA / rAnI ko yaha kalpanA hI nahIM thI ki isI samaya caMdrAvatI nagarI ke svayaMvara maMDapa meM vajrasAra dhanuSya ko uThane ke lie aneka deza se samAgata rAjakumAra apane-apane parAkrama kA parIkSaNa de rahe haiM / aura usake mana basane vAlA yuvaka sundarasena puruSa nahIM, kintu usakI sauta kI putrI malayA hai aura vaha abhI eka staMbha ke bhItara chipI hai / nadI ke tIvra pravAha meM tIvra gati se bahane vAlI peTI eka sthAna para Akara mur3I aura kucha dUra jAkara aTaka gii| 'kyA huA ?' yadi peTI khulI hotI to rAnI samajha letI ki peTI dhanaMjaya yakSa ke maMdira kI sopAna zreNI, jo nadI ke pAnI kA sparza kara rahI thI, meM aTaka gaI hai ! aura vaha yaha bhI jAna letI ki usa sopAna zreNI para tIna bhImakAya puruSa khar3e haiM aura ve peTI kI ora dekha rahe haiN| para vaha kyA kare ? peTI baMda thI / bhItara aMdhakAra ke sivAya kucha thA hI nahIM / tIna puruSoM meM se eka puruSa, jo saradAra jaisA laga rahA thA, bolA -- ' jaldI karo, peTI ko khIMca lo anyathA pravAha meM baha jAegI / ' usake donoM sAthI pAnI meM utare aura peTI ko uThAkara sopAna zreNI para rakha diyA / saradAra ne jora se kahA - 'Upara le Ao / ' tatkAla donoM ne peTI uThA lii| sopAna zreNI se car3hakara donoM vyakti peTI ko maMdira ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM le Ae / saradAra peTI ke pAsa AyA aura tAle ko jhaTakA diyA / tAlA khulA thA, vaha nIce A girA / saradAra ne peTI kA Dhakkana kholA / rAnI kanakAvatI kI deha ko pavana kA sparza huA vaha aMdhakAra se pUre prakAza meM A gii| aura saradAra cauMkA - are ! itanI sundara nArI isa peTI meM ? kauna hogI ? kahAM se AyI hogI ? rAnI AMkhoM ko masalakara dekhane kA pratyana kara rahI thI ki saradAra ne kahA - 'sundarI ! terI aisI dazA kisane kI ?" eka pUrI rAta aura dina ke eka prahara taka peTI meM rahane ke kAraNa komalAMgI mahAbala malayAsundarI 151

Page #161
kI komala kAyA akar3a gaI thii| usane saradAra kI ora dekhA / svastha, sundara aura baliSTha vyakti sAmane khar3A thaa| rAnI ne madu svaroM meM kahA-'Apa kauna haiM ?' "sundarI ! ghabarAo mata "jisa duSTa ne terI yaha gati kI hai usakA nAma tU mujhe batA''use maiM pAtAla se bhI khoja lUMgA aura tere caraNoM meM lA pttkuuNgaa| tere jaisI sundara aura rAjA kI rAnI jaisI komala nArI kI yaha dazA karane vAlA kauna narAdhama hai ?" rAnI ne saradAra ke camakate nayanoM kI ora dekhA. 'uThane kA prayatna kiyA, para akar3ana ke kAraNa uTha nahIM skii| saradAra isa kaThinAI ko bhAMpa gayA / usane dhIme se rAnI ko peTI se uThAyA aura bAhara rakha diyaa| rAnI ne kahA-'mere jIvanadAtA kA paricaya mujhe nahIM milegA?' 'avazya milegA 'maiM isa pradeza kA mahAcora lobhasAra hUM..'mere nAmamAtra se AsapAsa ke rAjA kAMpa uThate haiM "tU aba nirbhaya hai "tujhe isa avasthA meM lAne vAlA pApI kauna hai?' 'eka anajAna vyakti ne mujhe apane mAyAjAla meM phaMsA DAlA' kahakara usane apane alaMkAroM kI poTalI kI ora dekhA / abhI taka usako kholane kA vicAra bhI rAnI ke mana meM nahIM ubharA thaa| "usa duSTa kA nAma tU jAnatI hai?' 'rAjagRha ke sArthavAha kA putra sundarasena...' "rAjagRha ! yaha to pUrva bhArata meM hai|' 'usI ne mujhe isa peTI meM baMda kara nadI meM pravAhita kara diyaa|' 'usakA kAraNa kyA thA ? 'usake mana meM kyA thA, maiM kaise btaauuN| maiM pati se duHkhI hokara ghara se nikalI thI aura usane mujhe apane jAla meM phaMsA ddaalaa| usane mujhe rAjagRha le jAne kI bAta kahI. "parantu aba Apa mere para eka kRpA kareM... 'bola'.." 'mujhe kisI surakSita sthAna para pahuMcA deM 'maiM kahAM A gaI hUM, isakA bhI mujhe bhAna nahIM hai| 'mere pAsa kucha kAla taka jIvana-nirvAha karane yogya dhana hai'kahatI huI rAnI ne poTalI kholii| poTalI ko kholate hI vaha cillA uThI-'are ! oha !...' 'kyA huA, sundarI?' 'usa madhurabhASI paradezI ne merI bahumUlya vastu curA lI hai| merA eka bahuta mUlyavAn hAra isa poTalI meM thaa|' 152 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #162
'oha, aba maiM samajha gayA usa duSTa kI duSTatA kA kAraNa / aba tU mere sthAna para cala |```vhaaN kucha vizrAma kara svastha ho jaa| phira tU jaisA cAhegI vaisA kara dUMgA / ' yaha kahate hue mahAcora lobhasAra ne peTI meM kucha khojA .. vastra the isalie usane tatkAla peTI ko pAnI ke pravAha meM DAla diyA / usane rAnI ko pakar3akara khar3A kiyA aura kahA - 'sundarI ! Aja mujhe tere jaisA manohara ratna milA hai tU mere sthAna para A terI icchA hogI to maiM tujhe svAminI banA dUMgA / ' rAnI ke hRdaya meM nayI AzA jAgRta huI / usane premabharI dRSTi se lobhasAra kI ora dekhA / lobhasAra ne apane donoM sAthiyoM se kahA- 'tuma donoM yahAM se calate bano... yakSa mahArAja kI kRpA se mile atithi ke satkAra kI taiyArI kro| maiM A rahA hUM / ' donoM sAthI praNAma kara cale gae / rAnI kanakAvatI isa bhImakAya puruSa kA hAtha pakar3e parvata kI ora calane lagI / nadI kA kalarava aba sunAI nahIM de rahA thA / yakSa kA maMdira bhI bahuta dUra pIche raha gayA thA aura gAr3ha vana- pradeza kA parvatIya sthala sAmane A gayA / rAnI ko calane meM kaSTa ho rahA thA / peTI meM par3I rahane kI akar3ana, mastI kI rAta meM Ae hue antarAya kI smRti aura lakSmIpuMja hAra kI corI - ina sArI bAtoM se rAnI kA hRdaya TUTatA jA rahA thA / zarIra ke kaSTa se bhI bhArI ho rahA thA mana kA kaSTa / lobhasAra ne pUchA---' sundarI ! terA nAma kyA hai ? maiM tujhe kisa nAma se pukArUM ?' 'merA nAma kanakAvatI hai Apa mujhe dAsI kahakara pukAreM / ' 'dAsI nahIM, sundarI ! tU mere hRdaya kI rAnI hai tujhe dekhakara maiM yathArtha meM paravaza jaisA ho gayA hUM tU bahuta thaka gayI hai, aisA mujhe pratIta ho rahA hai / ' 'hAM, priya ! merA zarIra akar3a gayA hai / ' 'oha !' kahate hue lobhasAra bolA- 'to maiM tujhe uThAkara le calatA hUM / ' rAnI kucha kahe, usase pUrva hI lobhasAra ne rAnI ko donoM hAthoM se uThA liyA / pracaMDa puruSa ke sparza se rAnI kI supta cetanA jAga gayI aura svAbhAvika AzleSa se vaha taraMgita ho uThI / lobhasAra ne rAnI ko cuMbana se bhara DAlA / rAnI ko yaha bhI dhyAna nahIM rahA ki vaha eka rAjA kI rAnI hai kucha dinoM mahAbala malayAsundarI 153

Page #163
pahale aneka vyaktiyoM kA jIvana-maraNa usake hAthoM meM thaa| usake izAre para aneka kArya hote the| aura Aja eka kukhyAta cora ke bAhupAza meM baMdhakara sukha aura AnaMda kA anubhava kara rahI hai| kintu AdamI jaba duSTa vRttiyoM ke adhIna hotA hai taba usakA viveka naSTa ho jAtA hai| - parvatIya guphA ke pAsa pahuMcate hI rAnI ne dekhA ki dasa-bIsa vyakti apane saradAra kA abhinaMdana kara rahe haiN| saradAra ne apane sAthiyoM se kahA-'sAthiyo! jisa vastu kA abhAva mere hRdaya ko kacoTa rahA thA, vaha Aja mujhe prApta ho gayI hai 'Aja se yaha devI tuma sabakI rAnI hai. isakI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAle kI mauta mere hAtha se hogii|' sabane harSadhvani ke sAtha rAnI kA satkAra kiyaa| snAna Adi se nivRtta hokara rAnI ne lobhasAra dvArA pradatta vastra pahane aura alaMkAroM se sajjita hokara baiTha gyii| rAnI ne lobhasAra ke sAtha-sAtha bhojana kiyaa| phira lobhasAra kanakAvatI ko apane guptakhaMDa ke pAsa le gayA aura bolA'isa khaMDa meM merI apAra saMpatti hai|''aaj taka kisI ne ise nahIM dekhA hai| Aja tU ise dekha 'yaha sArI saMpatti tere caraNoM kI raja bana rahI hai'-kahate hue lobhasAra ne usa khaMDa kA dvAra kholaa| donoM bhItara ge| aneka prakAra ke alaMkAra aura svarNa-mudrAoM kI thailiyAM dekhakara rAnI harSa se uchala pdd'ii| ___ usane lobhasAra kI chAtI para apanA sira TikAkara kahA-'isa saMpatti kI mujhe koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| Apa mujhe prApta hue haiM, yaha merI mahAn saMpatti lobhasAra ne rAnI ko bAhupAza meM jakar3a liyaa| mohAndha manuSya naraka ko bhI svarga hI mAnatA hai| 154 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #164
30. zakti-parIkSaNa dakSiNa bhArata kI zreSTha sundarI malayA ko prApta karane ke lie deza-videza se samAgata rAjakumAra nirAza hokara svayaMvara-maMDapa meM baiTha ge| sArA maMDapa nirAzA kI badalI se DhaMka gyaa| koI bhI rAjakumAra vajrasAra dhanuSya ko uThA nahIM paayaa| 'kevala cAra rAjAoM ne use uThAyA thA, kintu ve usa para bANa car3hA pAne meM samartha nahIM hue| svayaMvara meM Ae hue rAjakumAra hI nirAza nahIM the, malayA ke mAtA-pitA aura rAjya ke maMtrIgaNa bhI nirAzA meM DUba cuke the| mahArAja vIradhavala cAroM ora dRSTipAta kara nimitajJa ko DhUMr3ha rahe the." kintu nimittajJa kahIM nahIM dikha rahA thaa| mahAdevI aura mahAmaMtrI bhI idhara-udhara dekha rahe the| mahAmaMtrI ne cAroM ora AdamI bheje, para ve saba nirAza hokara lauTa Ae / nimittajJa kI pratIkSA sabako thii| saba jAnate the ki jaba nimittajJa kI sArI bAteM saca ho cukI haiM to eka yaha bAta kyoM nahIM saca hogI? vAtAvaraNa atyanta gaMbhIra ho gayA thaa| isa gaMbhIra vAtAvaraNa ke madhya eka sundara navayuvaka hAtha meM vINA lekara svayaMvara-maMDapa meM A phuNcaa| saba kI dRSTi usa para thii| vaha sIdhA usa vedikA ke pAsa pahuMcA jahAM stambha sthApita kiyA gayA thaa| vaha binA kucha kahe vINA bajAne laga gyaa| isa udAsa vAtAvaraNa meM vINA ke madhura nAda ke prati saba AkRSTa ho ge| mahArAja vIradhavala, mahArAnI caMpakamAlA aura mahAmaMtrI subuddhi-tInoM apalaka usa aparicita sundara aura svastha yuvaka kI ora dekha rahe the|| yaha aura koI nahIM, kintu yuvarAja mahAbala thA aura vINAvAdana ke dvArA malayAsundarI ko sAvadhAna kara rahA thaa| sabhI upasthita rAjakumAroM ne to yahI socA thA ki gaMbhIra vAtAvaraNa ko halkA banAne ke lie vINAvAdana kA upakrama kiyA gayA hai| mahAbala malayAsundarI 155

Page #165
mahAbala aba apane mUla veza meM thA / koI bhI use pahacAna nahIM sakA / nimittajJa ke rUpa meM usakI vezabhUSA aura hAva-bhAva bhinna the, isalie use pahacAna pAnA kaThina thA / vINA ke madhura vAdana se svayaMvara maMDapa kA vAtAvaraNa rasamaya banane lagA / vINA kI svaradhvani stambha ke bhItara malayA ke kAnoM se TakarAyI aura usane pUrva sUcanA ke anusAra stambha ke daravAje kI sAMkala khola dii| kintu dvAra khula na jAe isalie usane bhItara se use pakar3e rakhA / sabhI kI dRSTi vINAvAdaka para sthira ho cukI thI / mahArAjA ne maMtrIzvara se pUchA - 'kauna hai ?' 'koI darzaka - jaisA laga rahA hai maMDapa kA vAtAvaraNa nirAza aura gambhIra ho gayA thA / use Anandamaya banAne ke uddezya se yaha yahAM AyA hai / ' maMtrIzvara ne kahA / aura sabake dekhate-dekhate vINAvAdaka ne vINA ko eka ora rakha pIThikA ko tIna bAra praNAma kara stambha kI ora dekhA / vaha mana-hI-mana navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa kara rahA thA / mahAmaMtrI ne use pAgala samajhakara maMDapa se bAhara nikAlane ke lie eka sevaka ko bhejA / vaha sevaka vahAM pahuMce usase pUrva hI mahAbala ne apane zaktizAlI hAthoM se vajrasAra dhanuSya ko uThAyA, usa para bANa car3hAkara usane stambha para bANa chor3a diyA / sArA sabhAmaMDapa jaya-jaya kI dhvani se kolAhalamaya bana gayA / vaha kolAhala zAnta ho usase pahale hI stambha ke dvAra khula gae aura usameM se sAkSAt rUpa kI deva mayAsundarI bAhara A gayI / sabhI sabhAsad isa camatkAra ko dekha avAk bana ge| aneka rAjakumAra rUpa kI devI malayA ko ekaTaka dekhane lage / eka paricArikA svarNathAla meM puSpamAlA lekara AyI aura malayA ne vaha mAlA mahAbala ke gale meM DAla dI / usI samaya mahArAja vIradhavala, mahAdevI aura mahAmaMtrI vedI ke nikaTa Ae / malayAsundarI mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM nata ho gaI / malayA ke unnata urojoM para zobhita hone vAlA lakSmIpuMja hAra camaka rahA thA / mAtA ne harSa ke AMsuoM se putrI ko nahalAyA, use uThAyA aura chAtI se cipakA liyA / itane meM hI bala-parIkSaNa meM parAjita eka rAjakumAra apane Asana se uThA 156 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #166
aura pracaMDa svara meM bolA - 'mahArAja vIradhavala ! eka ajJAta kula- zIla aura vINAvAdaka ke sAtha apanI putrI ko byahAnA kisI bhI dRSTi se ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA yadi Apa isa pAgala lagane vAle vyakti ko jAmAtA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kareMge to svayaMvara maMDapa meM rakta kI nadI baha jAegI ""yaha yuddhabhUmi bana jAegI / ' itane meM hI dUsare dasa-bIsa rAjakumAra uThe aura bole-- 'hama isakA badalA yahIM, abhI lekara raheMge / ' mahAmaMtrI ne yuvaka kI ora dekhakara kahA - 'zrImAn kA paricaya ?' 'kSatriyaputra kA paricaya usake bAhubala se hotA hai kintu maiM isa AnaMdamaya avasara ko raktaraMjita karanevAlI pravRtti meM nahIM badalUMgA "Apa nizcinta raheM" maiM hI sabako uttara de detA huuN|' yaha kahakara mahAbalakumAra pIThikA kI caukI para car3hA aura pracaMDa AvAja meM bolA - 'mahAnubhAvo ! maiM ajJAta kulazIla vAlA nahIM hUM aura binA nimaMtraNa ke bhI yahAM nahIM AyA huuN| maiM mahArAjA surapAla kA putra mahAbalakumAra huuN| mujhe svayaMvara kA nimaMtraNa prApta hai / mArga meM vipatti A gaI; isalie mujha akele ko yahAM AnA par3A aura maiM abhI-abhI yahAM pahuMcA hUM / itanA paricaya prApta kara lene para bhI yadi Apa saMgrAma karanA cAhate haiM to maiM taiyAra hUM / ' mahArAjA vIradhavala, mahAdevI caMpakamAlA aura maMtrIzvara tInoM harSita ho gae / mahAbala kA paricaya sunakara hajAroM prekSakoM ne jaya-jayakAra ke nAda se svayaMvara maMDapa ko guMjAyamAna kara diyA / caMpakamAlA ne putrI malayA ke mastaka para hAtha pherate hue kahA - 'putrI ! maiM terI jananI nahIM, zatru huuN| jaba taka tU mujhe kSamA nahIM karegI, taba taka mujhe saMtoSa nahIM hogA / ' 'mAM Apake upakAra kA badalA maiM kabhI nahIM de sakatI / mere hRdaya meM Apake prati tanika bhI roSa nahIM hai / maiMne jo kucha kaSTa sahe, jo Aropa mere para Ae, una sabakA kAraNa mere apane hI karma haiM, Apa svastha raheM citta ko svastha rakheM aura mana ko santuSTa banAeM / ' mahArAjA vIradhavala pAsa meM hI khar3e the / unhoMne putrI ke donoM hAtha pakar3akara kahA - 'putrI ! maiMne kSamA na karane yogya aparAdha' .. d, bIca meM hI malayA bolI - 'pitAzrI ! Apa Age kucha bhI na kaheM / Apane koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA / mAtA-pitA ke roSa se bhI saMtAna kA hita hI hotA hai, yaha tathya merI ghaTanA se spaSTa ho gayA hai| yadi Apa vaisA nahIM karate to Aja kA yaha romAMcaka dRzya dekhane ko nahIM milatA aura mujhe aise pratApI aura mahAbala malayAsundarI 157.

Page #167
varcasvI svAmI...' rAjA ne kanyA kA mastaka cUmA aura mahAmaMtrIzvara se kahA- 'mahAmaMtrI ! nimittajJa mahArAja kahAM haiM, unheM DhUMr3hanA caahie| vivAha kI taiyArI kro| lagna godhUlikA ke samaya meM sampanna ho jAnA caahie|' mahAmaMtrI ne kahA-'mahArAja ! maiMne nimittajJa ko DhUMr3hane ke lie vyaktiyoM ko idhara-udhara bhejA hai| ve unakI khoja meM gae haiN|' ___mahArAjA vIradhavala svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ke lie Ae hue rAjakumAroM ke Asana para ge| sabako tilaka kiyA, phUla-mAlAeM pahanAyIM, eka-eka bezakImatI pozAka unheM bheMTa kI aura vApasI yAtrA ke lie maMgalakAmanA prastuta kii| mahAdevI caMpakamAlA rAjakumArI ke sAtha hI khar3I thI, kyoMki lagna kI pUrI kriyA sampanna hue binA rAjakumArI ko rAjaprAsAda meM nahIM le jAyA jA sakatA thA / usa samaya kA yaha niyama thaa| mahAbala ko eka cintA satA rahI thI ki yadi lakSmIpuMja hAra mAtA ko yathAsamaya nahIM milegA to saMbhava hai anartha ho jaae| usane mAtA-pitA ko saMdeza bheja diyA thaa| para ve svayaMvara meM nahIM aae| mahAbala cintAtura ho utthaa| vaha vahAM se zIghra jAnA cAhatA thA, parantu prAtaHkAla se pUrva prasthAna karanA asaMbhava thA, kyoMki vivAha kI sArI vidhiyAM sampanna hone meM vilamba thaa| - malayA ne mAM se pUchA-'mAM! svayaMvara ke samaya maiMne cAroM ora dekhA parantu aparamAtA mujhe kahIM nahIM dikhIM / kyA ve kahIM gaI haiM ?' malayA! terI aparamAtA ke kAraNa hI to yaha saba SaDyantra huA thA 'aba tere pitAzrI usakA nAma sunanA bhI nahIM cAhate "saMbhava hai vaha pIhara calI gaI ho|' ___ mAM-putrI kA jaba milana hotA hai taba bAtoM kA anta hI nahIM aataa| eka bAta se dUsarI bAta nikalatI jAtI hai| malayA kI lagnavidhi ke lie taiyArI hone lgii| usake mardana, snAna, abhyaMgana Adi kI sAmagrI ekatrita thI hii| aneka karmakara isa kArya meM lge| godhUlikA kA pAvana smy| malayA aura mahAbala kA pANigrahaNa / 158 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #168
31. vipatti ke bAdala rAjakumArI malayAsuMdarI aura yuvarAja mahAbala kI lagna-vidhi ThIka godhUlikA ke samaya prArambha ho gii| isa prasaMga para svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ke lie Ae hue rAjakumAra vahAM upasthita the| jisa samaya lagna kI kucheka zeSa vidhiyAM cala rahI thIM, usa samaya malayAsuMdarI ke rUpa para mugdha banA huA eka rAjakumAra apane pAMca-sAta sAthI rAjakumAroM ke sAtha eka bhayAnaka cintana kara rahA thaa| usa cintana kA sArasaMkSepa yaha thA--'mahAbala akelA AyA hai / isake sAtha na koI maMtrI hai; na sAmaMta hai aura na senA hai| svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ke lie Ane vAlA rAjakumAra isa prakAra nahIM A sktaa| hameM mahArAjA vIradhavala ko yaha cetAvanI denI cAhie ki yadi kala sAyaMkAla taka yuvarAja mahAbala ke maMtrI yA sAmaMta yahAM nahIM pahuMcate haiM to hameM mAnanA cAhie ki yaha asalI yuvarAja nahIM hai, koI uThAU rAhagIra hai| phira rAtri meM mahAbala kI hatyA kara hameM malayAsuMdarI kA apaharaNa kara lenA caahie|' jaba aisI bhayaMkara vicAraNA ho rahI thI, usa samaya vivAha-maMDapa meM maMtroccAraNa kI dhvani cAroM ora gUMja rahI thii| nimittajJa kI khoja ke lie gae hue rAjapuruSa nirAza lautte| ve itanA mAtra batA sake ki svayaMvara-maMDapa meM staMbha kI sthApanA kara nimitta mahArAja eka taMbU meM gae the| usa taMbU se unheM bAhara nikalate kisI ne nahIM dekhaa| itane meM caMpakamAlA ko kucha smRti ho aayii| usane mahArAjA vIradhavala se kahA--'mahArAja ! mujhe yAda hai ki nimittijJa ko jaba maiMne pUchA ki malayA kA vivAha kisake sAtha hogA, taba unhoMne eka parce meM malayA ke bhAvI pati kA nAma likhakara dete hue kahA thA-malayA kA vivAha hone ke pazcAt ise kholakara dekha lenaa| Apa usa patra ko mNgaaeN| saMbhava hai nimittajJa ne apanA nAma-patA usameM likhA ho|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 156

Page #169
tatkAla mahArAjA ne mahAmaMtrI se patra lAne ke lie kahA, kyoMki maMtrI ke pAsa hI vaha patra thaa| mahAmaMtrI ne tatkAla apane anucara ko apane bhavana kI ora bhejA aura usa patra ko lAne ke lie sArI bAta samajhAI / lagnavidhi pUrI huii| mahAmaMtrI ke hAtha meM vaha patra A gyaa| mahAbala tirachI dRSTi se saba dekha rahA thA aura mana-hI-mana haMsa rahA thaa| mahAmaMtrI ne vaha sIlabaMda patra mahArAjA vIradhavala ko de diyaa| mahArAjA ne dIpamAlikA ke prakAza meM use pddh'aa| usameM likhA thA-'rAjan ! ApakI priya putrI malayA pRthvIsthAnapura ke yuvarAja mahAbala ke gale meM varamAlA phnaaegii|' nIce aura kucha likhA huA nahIM thaa| nimittijJa kA nAma aura sthAna kA koI ullekha nahIM thaa| mahAdevI ne kahA-'mahArAja ! mujhe to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki apanI kuladevI ne hI nimittajJa ke rUpa meM yaha sArA sahayoga kiyA hai| yadi aisA nahIM hotA to nimittajJa acAnaka kahAM lupta ho jAte / ' 'saMbhava hai !' kahakara mahArAjA anyatra cale ge| rAjakumArI ko rAjabhavana meM le jAne kI taiyArI hone lgii| usake lie eka kakSa kA zRMgAra kiyA gayA thA aura use devaramaNa jaisA manohara aura sundara banA diyA thaa| ThIka muhUrta meM rAjakumArI malayAsundarI apane pati mahAbala ke sAtha rAjaprAsAda meM praviSTa huii| usa samaya vaha apane dAsiyoM aura dhAya mAtA se ghirI huI thI, para mahAbala akelA hI thaa| yahAM usake koI mitra yA sage-saMbaMdhI nahIM the| isI samaya ve pAMca-sAta rAjakumAra rAjaprAsAda ke udyAna meM Ae aura mahArAjA vIradhavala se ekAnta meM bAtacIta karane kA prastAva phuNcaayaa| __unake saMdeza kA sammAna karate hue mahArAjA vIradhavala upavana meM ge| sAtha meM mahAmaMtrIzvara bhI the| donoM meM se kisI ko bhI yaha kalpanA nahIM thI ki ye rAjakumAra kisI khataranAka yojanA ko lekara Ae haiM / AThoM rAjakumAra vahAM upasthita the| kaliMga ke rAjaputra ne kahA'mahArAja ! Apane apanI putrI kA vivAha jisase kiyA hai, vaha vAstava meM yuvarAja mahAbalakumAra nahIM hai| vaha rAjaputra nahIM hai|' maMtrIzvara ne pUchA--'isa saMzaya kA AdhAra kyA hai ?' vaha bolA-'maMtrIzvara ! yadi yaha pRthvIsthAnapura kA yuvarAja hotA to yahAM akelA nahIM aataa| sAtha meM senA hotI, sage-saMbaMdhI aura mitra hote / hameM pratIta 160 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #170
hotA hai ki Apane dhokhA khAyA hai| yaha koI chadmavezI aura Thaga hai| isake sAtha rAjakanyA kA vivAha honA rAjakumAroM kA bhayaMkara apamAna hai|' mahArAjA ne kahA- 'Apa saba apane saMzaya ko miTA deN| jisake sAtha vivAha huA hai, vaha vAstava meM hI yuvarAja hai, tejasvI rAjakumAra hai|' 'isakA pramANa ?' 'hamArI kuladevI se hameM yaha sArA jJAta ho cukA hai| Apa saMzaya na kareM aura apane mana ko zAMta rkheN| Apako yaha bhI jJAta honA cAhie ki vajrasAra dhanuSya ko uThAne kI zakti rAjaputra meM hI ho sakatI hai, aise-vaise chadmavezI meM nahIM ho sktii|' _ 'mahArAja ! aneka aindrajAlika maMtrabala ke AdhAra para aisA karane meM samartha hote haiN|' eka dUsare rAjakumAra ne khaa| ___mahAmaMtrI ne zAMtabhAva se kahA---'anubhavI kI dRSTi chadmavezI ko pahacAnane meM samartha hotI hai| hamako pUrA vizvAsa hai ki yaha rAjaputra hI hai| phira bhI yadi kucha 'kintu-parantu' rahatA hai to aba kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki rAjakanyA kA vivAha ho cukA hai aura Arya nArI eka bAra hI pANigrahaNa karatI ___kucha samaya ke lie sannATA chA gyaa| kaliMga ke rAjakumAra ne kahA'svayaMvara-maMDapa meM vajrasAra dhanuSya ko uThAne vAle usa chadmavezI ne kahA thA ki mArga meM vipatti A jAne ke kAraNa senA pIche raha gii| mahArAja ! yadi usakI senA sAyaMkAla taka nahIM AyI to hama usa chadmavezI kA sira dhar3a se alaga kara deNge|' ___ mahArAjA aura mahAmaMtrI avAka raha ge| kSaNabhara bAda mahAmaMtrI ne kahA'rAjakumAra ! jo rAjaputra vajrasAra dhanuSya ko uThA sakatA hai vaha apane mastaka kA mUlya bhI samajhatA hai aisA kucha prayatna karane se pUrva Apa saba yaha soca leM ki Apake mastaka kahIM dharatI kI dhUla cATane na laga jaaeN|' ___ AThoM rAjakumAra krodha se lAla-pIle ho ge| mahAmaMtrI ne mahArAjA vIradhavala se kahA-'mahArAjazrI ! sthiti gaMbhIra hai| Apa isa sthiti kI jAnakArI yuvarAja mahAbala ko deN|' mahArAjA tatkAla caMpakamAlA ke pAsa gae aura use sAtha le malayAsundarI ke kakSa kI ora cle| usa samaya kakSa-praveza kI aMtima vidhi sampanna ho rahI thii| mahArAjA ko Ate dekha mahAbala unake sAmane gayA aura namana kara khar3A raha gyaa| aupacArika vArtAlApa ke pazcAt mahAbala ne kahA-'mahArAjazrI ! eka mahAbala malayAsundarI 161

Page #171
kaary|' 'kaheM, kyA kArya hai ?' 'bar3I kaThina samasyA khar3I ho gaI hai| mujhe do-tIna dina ke bhItara-bhItara pRthvIsthAnapura pahuMcanA jarUrI hai / yadi isa avadhi meM maiM vahAM nahIM pahuMcatA hUM to merI mAtA kA jIvana saMkaTa meM par3a jAegA aura saMbhava hai mere pitAzrI bhI apane jIvana kI bAjI lagA baitthe| isalie eka bAra maiM vahAM jAkara punaH lauTa aauuNgaa|' mahArAjA vIradhavala yaha sunakara avAk raha ge| mana meM eka saMdeha ubharA ki kyA rAjakumAroM kA saMdeha sahI hai ? isa prakAra yaha naujavAna yahAM se chiTaka jAnA cAhatA hai ? nahIM''nahIM'''yaha saMzaya vyartha hai| nimittajJa ke patrAnusAra yahI mahAbala hai| ve bole-'yuvArAjazrI! isa prakAra Apa yahAM se jAeM, yaha ucita nahIM / are, ApakI senA to kala yahAM pahuMcane vAlI hai|' ___ mahAbala bolA--'mahArAja ! lagnamaMDapa meM raktapAta na ho, isalie mujhe asatya kA sahArA lenA pdd'aa| maiM apanI mAtA kA eka kArya sampanna karane ke lie ghara se nikalA thaa| mArga meM vipattiyoM meM phaMsa gayA aura acAnaka yahAM A pahuMcA / yadi maiM apanI mAtA kA kArya pUrA nahIM karatA hUM to mAtuzrI deha kA visarjana kara deMgI aura usake doSa kA bhAgI maiM banUMgA / isalie mujhe jAnA hI hogaa|' 'yuvarAjazrI ! mujhe Apake prati tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai; kyoMki Apa mere jAmAtA baneMge, yaha bAta eka nimitijJa ne lagna se kucha dina pUrva hI likhakara de dI thii| kintu yahAM eka vipatti khar3I ho gaI hai| kala manoraMjana ke kAryakrama meM kucheka rAjakumAra Apa kA vadha kara malayAsundarI kA apaharaNa kreNge| ve Apako koI aindrajAlika chadmavezI mAnate haiN| yadi Apa isa prakAra yahAM se . cale jAeMge to unakA saMzaya dRr3ha hogA aura taba svayaMvara meM Ae hue sabhI rAje ekatrita hokara bar3I samasyA khar3I kara deNge|' ___mahAbala bolA-'mahArAjazrI ! Apa cintA na kreN| maiM kala sAyaMkAla taka yahIM ruka jAUMgA, kintu madhyarAtri ke bAda mujhe jAnA hI par3egA aura Apa usakI yathAyogya vyavasthA kara deN| _ 'yuvarAjazrI ! maiM prabandha kara dUMgA''mere pAsa eka yaMtranaukA hai aura eka zIghragAmI UMTanI hai|' _ 'mahArAjazrI ! Apa yaMtranaukA kI vyavasthA rakheM, jisase maiM prabhAta ke pUrva vahAM pahuMca jaauuN|' 'aisA hI hogaa|' mahArAjA malayA ke pAsa ge| 162 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #172
putrI ko AzIrvAda de mahArAjA aura caMpakamAlA donoM apane mahaloM kI ora cale ge| malayA apane zRMgArita zayanakakSa meM gii| vahAM usakI sakhI sAgarikA ne kAna meM kahA--'priya malayA ! aba tujhe isa sundara ekAnta meM rahanA hogA aura yuvarAja mahAbala ke hRdaya-siMhAsana para apanA sthAna banAnA hogA kintu jaldI mt|' tatkAla malayA bolI-'sAgarikA ! tujhe yahIM mere pAsa rahanA hogA... merA hRdaya kAMpa rahA hai|' 'hRdaya nahIM kAMpatA, priyamilana kI cAha tUphAna macA rahI hai'-kahatI huI sAgarikA ne malayA ke gAla para dhIre se aMgulI kA prahAra kiyaa| aura mahAbala khaMDa meM AyA / sAgarikA tathA anya sakhiyoM ne usakA phUloM se vardhApana kiyA aura vAcAla sAgarikA bola uThI-'yuvarAja ! puSpa atyanta komala hotA hai|' 'AbhAra ! Apa vizvAsa rakheM ki jIvana kI kavitA jaisA komala phUla jIvana ko saMpati hotI hai / ' mahAbala ne khaa| sabhI sakhiyAM haMsatI huI khaMDa se bAhara nikala gaIM aura jAte-jAte sAgarikA ne zayanakhaMDa kA dvAra baMda kara diyaa| malayA aura mahAbala zayanakakSa meM akele the| donoM kA manovAMchita kArya saphala ho cukA thaa| Aja piyA-milana kI prathama rAtri thii| donoM ke mana umaMga se uchala rahe the| donoM eka Asana para baiThe aura bItI bAta meM rasa lete hue donoM ekAkAra ho ge| donoM kA saMstava bahuta purAnA nahIM 'thA, para thA bahuta hI gAr3ha aura pavitra / 'malayA ! Aja kI khuzI kA pAra nahIM hai| merA tana-mana Ananda ke mahAsAgara meM unmajjana-nimajjana kara rahA hai| ina do-cAra dinoM meM kyA-kyA nahIM huA? hama donoM ne kyA nahIM sahA? para puNyoM kA saMcaya bhArI thA aura Aja hama isa avasthA meM haiN| malayA ! mujhe navakAra mahAmaMtra ke prabhAva kA pratyakSIkaraNa huaa| eka bAra nahIM; aneka bAra / ' "priya ! maiM bhI usI mahAmaMtra ke prabhAva se Aja isa sthiti meM pahuMcI huuN| jaba maiMne aMdhakUpa meM chalAMga lagAI thI, taba usI kA jApa cala rahA thA aura jaba taka maiM saceta rahI, eka kSaNa ke lie bhI use vismRta nahIM kiyaa| maiM prArambha se hI isakA jApa karatI rahI hUM aura maiMne sunA hai muniyoM se ki mahAmaMtra sarvatuSTi dene vAlA hai / Atmabala aura manobala ko bar3hAne vAlA hai| isakA pratyakSa anubhava Apako bhI huA aura mujhe bhI huaa|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 163

Page #173
'priye ! Aja isa Ananda kI yAminI ke bItate hI mujhe eka nUtana vipatti se jUjhanA hogaa| 'haiM, nUtana vipatti ! 'malayA ne cauMkakara kahA / 'hAM', mahAbala ne mahArAjA dvArA kathita sArA vRttAnta malayA ko kaha sunaayaa| malayA kA prasanna vadana udAsa ho gayA / usake cehare para cintA kI rekhA khacita ho gii| ___ mahAbala bolA-'malayA ! tU cintA mata kr| kyA tujhe vizvAsa nahIM hai ki jo vyakti mahAn vrajasAra dhanuSya ko uThA sakatA hai, vaha ina rAjakumAroM dvArA prastuta vipatti ko nahIM jhela sakegA?' ____ 'ApakI zakti aura sAhasa meM mujhe tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM hai, kintu raktapAta na ho to acchA hai|' jIvana kI pahalI yaaminii| milana kI kavitA pAsa meM baiThI hai| phira bhI malayA aura mahAbala uddAma yauvana ke Aveza ke parAdhIna na hote hue do mitroM kI taraha vArtAlApa kara rahe haiN| ___usa samaya mahAcora lobhasAra ke guphA-khaMDa kA dRzya isase atyanta viparIta thaa| lobhasAra Aja atyanta prasanna thaa| usane apane sAthiyoM ko nimaMtraNa diyA thaa| mahaphila meM madirApAna kA daura cala rahA thA aura cora ke do sAthI kAmottejaka gIta gA rahe the| __rAnI kanakAvatI pUrA zRMgAra kara lobhasAra ke pAsa baiThI thii| lobhasAra isa anokhe ratna kI upalabdhi para mana-hI-mana uchala rahA thA aura bAra-bAra rAnI ke zarIra kA sparza kara apanA manobhAva jatA rahA thaa| rAnI kanakAvatI apane hAthoM se lobhasAra ko bAra-bAra madirApAna karA rahI thii| __ madirA manuSya ke mana ko vyagra banAtI hai, kAma-jvAlA ko prajvalita karatI hai aura viveka ko bhraSTa karatI hai| rAnI prArambha se hI chipa-chipakara madirApAna karane kI AdI ho cukI thii| mahArAjA vIradhavala jaina paramparA ke upAsaka the| ve madirApAna ko burA mAnate the| unake rAjaprAsAda meM koI bhI vyakti madirApAyI nahIM thaa| parantu dAsI somA ke mAdhyama se rAnI kanakAvatI gupta rUpa se madirA maMgAtI aura usakA pAna kara letI thii| itanA hone para bhI usane Aja jitanI madirA kabhI nahIM pI thii| rAta kA dUsarA prahara pUrA ho, usase pUrva hI rAnI madirA ke naze meM dhutta ho 164 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #174
gaI'"usakI AMkhoM meM madirA kI mAdakatA chalakane lagI. vaha aceta ho, usase pUrva hI goSThI sampanna kara dI gii| kyoMki lobhasAra aba apanI kAmavAsanA ko rokane meM asamartha thA / rAnI kA hAtha pakar3akara lobhasAra guphA ke dUsare khaMDa meM gyaa| rAnI ke paira lar3akhar3A rahe the."madirA kA nazA kucha maMda ho isalie lobhasAra ne rAnI ko eka auSadhi khilAyI / auSadhi khAkara rAnI ne jalapAna kiyA hone lagA ki vaha svarga kI sundarI hai kucha kSaNoM ke pazcAt use anubhava usakA tIvra nazA maMda ho cukA thA / lobhasAra ne rAnI kanakAvatI ko bhujapAza meM jakar3a liyA aura " yauvana udayaMgata hotA ho yA astaMgata, kintu hRdaya kA vikAra jaba unmatta hotA hai taba AdamI aMdhA ho jAtA hai / mahArAjA vIradhavala kI rAnI eka kukhyAta aura durdAnta cora ke bhujapAza meM baMdhegI, aisI kalpanA kauna kaise kara sakatA hai ? kahAM candrAvatI nagarI kA vaibhava ! kahAM rAjA kI rAnI hone kA gaurava ? aura kahAM Aja kI sthiti ! mahAcora lobhasAra aura rAnI kanakAvatI ke vAsanA kA yuddha tIvra se tIvratara ho rahA thA / idhara malayA aura mahAbala suhAga ke prathama milana meM zAMta aura sahaja rUpa meM bAtacIta kara rahe the / mahAbala malayAsundarI 165.

Page #175
32. lobhasAra kA anta mahAcora lobhasAra kA mUla nAma 'lohakhura' thA, kintu vaha jahAM bhI corI karatA, vahAM eka kaur3I bhI pIche nahIM chor3atA, isalie usakA nAma 'lobhasAra' prasiddha ho gyaa| pichale pAMca varSoM se use pakar3ane ke lie AsapAsa ke rAjA prayatna kara rahe the, para vaha pakar3a meM nahIM A rahA thaa| vaha pRthvIsthAnapura ke parisara meM hI rahatA thA, parantu usake guptasthAna kA patA kisI ko nahIM thaa| kintu abhI tIna dina pUrva pRthvIsthAnapura ke nikaTavartI eka rAjA jayasena ne yaha pratijJA kI ki jaba taka vaha lobhasAra ko nahIM pakar3a legA, taba taka rAjya meM paira nahIM rkhegaa| isalie vaha apane sAtha sau vIra sainikoM ko lekara nikala par3A thaa| vaha lobhasAra ke aDDe ke AsapAsa vana-pradeza meM A pahuMcA thaa| lobhasAra usa nizA meM madirA ke naze meM dhutta hokara rAnI kanakAvatI ke sAtha yauvana kI mastI kA Ananda le rahA thaa| usI rAta ko jayasena lobhasAra ke sthAna ke Asa-pAsa cakkara lagA rahA thaa| use yaha nizcita jJAta ho cukA thA ki mahAcora kA AvAsa-sthAna yahIM kahIM hai| rAjA jayasena ne usa alaMbagiri ke durgama pradeza meM rahanA nizcita kiyaa| lobhasAra ke sAtha nirantara rahane vAle sAthiyoM kI saMkhyA gyAraha thii| ve saba Aja apane saradAra kI apUrva upalabdhi kI prasannatA meM AkaMTha madirApAna kara, naze meM matta hokara guphA ke anya kakSa meM soe par3e the| Asa-pAsa ke pradeza kI caukasI rakhane vAlA cora bhI Aja kahIM soyA par3A thaa| aura kanakAvatI ke sAtha prathama aura aMtima rAta bhogane vAlA mahAcora rAtri ke aMtima prahara meM nidrAdhIna ho cukA thaa| rAnI kanakAvatI bhI thakakara anagna arddhavasthA meM lobhasAra ke pAsa nIMda le rahI thii| __ pahale lobhasAra kI itanI vyavasthA thI ki do-cAra kosa kI dUrI para Ane 166 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #176
vAle kI khabara use tatkAla mila jAtI thii| sthAna-sthAna para usake AdamI kAryarata the| unake saMdeza se vaha sAvaceta ho jAtA aura Ane vAlA becArA bhaTaka jAtA, mArA jaataa| lobhasAra ko yaha kalpanA bhI nahIM thI ki Aja raMgarAga meM DUbA huA usakA yaha guptasthAna mRtyu kI kilakAriyoM se cIkha utthegaa| manuSya kitanA hI parAkramI ho, buddhimAna aura catura ho, parantu jaba vaha kAmAsakta hotA hai taba apanA sarvasva bhUla jAtA hai| uSA kI razmiyAM phailane lagIM. "maMda-maMda prakAza huA kintu guphA meM saba nidrAdevI kI goda meM so rahe the| mahArAjA jayasena ke sAtha AyA huA patha-darzaka Age bddh'aa| use eka dhanuSya aura tIra par3e diikhe| usane tatkAla kahA---'mahArAja ! cora kA aDDA yahIM hai| aba Apa parAkrama aura buddhimattA se kAma kreN|' itane meM hI prAtaHkarma se nipaTane ke lie tIna cora udhara se Ate dikhAyI die / jayasena kA senAnAyaka utAvalA ho uThA aura sAta-ATha sipAhiyoM ko sAtha le unheM pakar3ane daudd'aa| una coroM ne unheM dekha liyA thaa| ve tatkAla mudd'e| do bhAga gae, eka pakar3A gyaa| una donoM ne apane sAthiyoM se sArI bAta khii| ve saba cintAtura ho ge| saradAra lobhasAra abhI so rahe the| unako jagAne ke lie eka cora usa guphAkakSa kI ora gyaa| saradAra ke guphA-dvAra para eka paradA lagA huA thaa| sAthI ne vahAM jAkara pukArA-'saradAra''saradAra''saradAra'..!' saradAra lobhasAra abhI so rahA thaa| rAnI kanakAvatI jAgakara apane vastra vyavasthita kara rahI thii| usane AvAja sunii| vaha tatkAla lobhasAra ke pAsa AyI aura usako jAgRta karate hue bolI--'koI bulA rahA hai|' lobhasAra ne AMkheM kholI aura kanakAvatI ko donoM hAthoM se pakar3akara bhujapAza meM bAMdha liyaa| phira AvAja AyI--'saradAra'' 'saradAra !' lobhasAra ne pUchA- kauna hai ?' 'saradAra ! gajaba ho gyaa| sAta-ATha sainika hamAre parisara meM A pahuMce haiN| hamArA eka sAthI pakar3A gayA hai| bAhara se sAthI ne khaa| 'haiM, kahatA huA lobhasAra zayyA se uThA aura guphA se bAhara nikala gyaa| rAnI kA mana bhayabhIta ho cukA thaa| usane socA, mujhe manapasaMda kA Azraya milA thaa| kyA yaha bhI chUTa jAegA? rAjA vIradhavala ke rAjapuruSa to merI Toha meM yahAM nahIM A gae haiM ? ina vicAroM meM rAnI kho gii| mahAbala malayAsundarI 167

Page #177
eka ghaTikA pazcAt lobhasAra khaNDa meM AyA / bhayabhIta rAnI kucha Azvasta huI / lobhasAra ne rAnI ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara kahA--'priye ! ciMtA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jitane Ae haiM una sabake lie maiM akelA hI paryApta huuN| abhI unako yamaloka pahuMcAkara AtA huuN| tU Dara mata / ' __ kanakAvatI rudana ke svara meM bolI-~-'prANeza ! maiM Apake binA eka pala bhI nahIM jI sktii|' ___'tU apane mana ko majabUta banAe rakhanA / maiMne kala tujhe apanA gupta bhaMDAra dikhAyA thA / usako kholane aura baMda karane kI vidhi bhI maiM tujhe batA detA huuN| yadi maiM Aja sAMjha taka na lauTUM aura tujhe yahAM se nikalanA par3e to tujhaM usa guphA kA praveza-dvAra kaise kholanA hai, vaha sArA rahasya maiM tujhe abhI batA duuNgaa|' 'sainika kauna haiM ?' _ 'maiM bhI nahIM jAnatA', kahate hue lobhasAra ne rAnI kA AliMgana kiyA aura use sAre rahasya batA diye| aba vaha apane ATha-sAta sAthiyoM ko sAtha lekara bhAgane ke lie taiyAra huaa| use yaha jJAta nahIM thA ki jisa gupta dvAra se vaha bhAga jAnA cAhatA hai, vahIM mahArAja jayasena apane pAMca vIra sainikoM ko sAtha lekara chipe baiThe haiM / mukhya dvAra para senAnAyaka pandraha sainikoM ko sAtha lekara khar3A thaa| jahAM jayasena baiThe the, vahAM se ATha-dasa hAtha kI dUrI para eka gupta suraMga thii| usa para eka zilAkhaMDa rakhA huA thaa| yahI lobhasAra kA gupta sthAna thaa| parantu isakI khabara kisI ko nahIM thii| saba coroM kI pratIkSA kara rahe the aura yaha soca rahe the ki cora isa rAste se hI aayeNge| __ itane meM hI eka sainika kI dRSTi ATha-dasa hAtha kI dUrI para eka zilAkhaMDa para par3I, jo dhIre-dhIre khisaka rahA thaa| usane saMketa se mahArAjA jayasena ko btaayaa| mahArAjA jayasena ne dekhA ki jo patthara do-cAra manuSyoM se bhI nahIM khisakAyA jA sakatA, vaha svataH khisaka rahA hai| sabhI chipakara, dubakakara baiTha ge| gupta dvAra kA vizAla zilAkhaNDa khisakA aura choTe dvAra jitanA chidra dikhAI diyA, jisameM se eka vyakti nikala sakatA ho| ___ sabase pahale lobhasAra, hAtha meM naMgI talavAra liye usa dvAra se bAhara niklaa| vikarAla AMkheM, zyAma varNa, laMbA-caur3A zarIra ''usako dekhate hI dekhane vAlA har3abar3A jAtA hai| lobhasAra bAhara aayaa| usane cAroM ora dekhaa| phira kahA-'bAhara A jaao| hameM mukhya dvAra para khar3e sainikoM ko samApta kara 168 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #178
denA hai| 'zIghratA kro|' eka ke bAda eka sAre cora bAhara A gae.. 'aMtima cora ke bAhara nikala jAne para lobhasAra ne pairoM se kucha kiyA aura vaha vizAla zilAkhaMDa pUrvavat ho gyaa| jayasena aura usake sAthI cupacApa baiThe the| unhoMne dekha liyA thA ki patthara kaise baMda ho gyaa| ve avasara kI pratIkSA karane lge| lobhasAra apane dasa sAthiyoM ke sAtha Age bar3hA aura mukhya dvAra kI tarapha jAne lgaa| jaba jayasena ne yaha jAna liyA ki lobhasAra apane gupta dvAra se itanI dUra calA gayA hai ki vaha punaH isameM nahIM A sakatA, taba usane pIche se zaMkhanAda kiyaa| tatkAla cAroM ora khar3e sazastra sainika khar3e ho ge| jayasena ne lalakArate hue kahA- 'lobhasAra ! Aja tU nahIM baca sakatA / yA to tU hAra mAnakara zaraNAgata ho jA, anyathA mRtyu kI taiyArI rkh|' ___lobhasAra aura usake sAthI vahIM khar3e raha ge| cAroM ora sainikoM kA gherA thaa| use lagA ki aba guphA meM jAnA duSkara hai| sAhasa ke binA chuTakArA nahIM hai / usane jayasena ko ora dekhakara kahA--'acchA ! tU AyA hai ? jayasena ! Aja merA jo kucha bhI ho parantu terA mastaka isa alaMbagiri kI mATI caattegaa|' itanA kahakara lobhasAra apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha jayasena kI ora bddh'aa| itane meM hI cAroM ora se bANoM kI varSA hone lagI aura dekhate-dekhate lobhasAra ke pAMca sAthI dharAzAyI ho ge| ____ lobhasAra naMgI talavAra le jayasena kI ora bddh'aa| jayasena taiyAra thaa| lobhasAra ne talavAra UMcI kara prahAra kiyA''jayasena bhI khilAr3I thA, vaha pIche haTa gayA aura lobhasAra kI tIkhI talavAra se eka sainika kaTa gyaa| talavAra ke vAra calate rhe| na jayasena hatAhata huA aura na lobhasAra parAjita huaa| mahArAjA jayasena rassI kA phaMdA lagAne meM niSNAta thaa| usane kamara se vaha kauzeya rajju nikAlI aura use vartulAkAra banA, avasara dekha; lobhasAra kI ora pheNkii| vaha rajju sIdhI lobhasAra ke gale meM pdd'ii| jayasena ne rajju ko khiiNcaa| lobhasAra ke hAtha se talavAra gira par3I aura vaha svayaM dhar3Ama se bhUmi para gira gyaa| ___usake gale meM phaMdA par3a cukA thaa| vaha khar3A hokara usa phaMde ko nikAle, itane meM hI vahAM jayasena ke dasa sainika A gae aura lobhasAra ko daboca liyaa| vaha niDhAla hokara girA par3A thaa| eka sainika usakI gardana ko kATane ke lie Age bar3hA / jayasena ne use roka liyA / jayasena lobhasAra ke pAsa A gyaa| usane dekhA, lobhasAra niSprANa hokara mahAbala malayAsundarI 166

Page #179
bhUmi para par3A hai / usake gale meM par3A huA phaMdA usakI mauta kA kAraNa bana gayA thA / jayasena ne apane sainikoM se kahA - 'sAthiyo ! dakSiNa bhArata kA eka durdAnta aura bhayaMkara DAkU apane hI bhayaMkara pApoM se mArA gayA hai| aba isa duSTa lobhasAra aura isake sAthiyoM ko nIce ke vana- pradeza meM le jaao| maiM isake gupta-sthAna kI talAzI lekara AtA hUM / ' sAta sainika lobhasAra kA zava lekara nIce kI ora prasthita hue / jayasena dUsare sainikoM ko sAtha le pIche mur3A / senAnAyaka bhI apane sainikoM ke sAtha mahArAjA ke pAsa A gayA / jayasena aura senAnAyaka ne guptadvAra kholane kA pUrA prayatna kiyA, para asaphala rhe| guphA meM jAne kA dvAra na milane ke kAraNa jayasena nIce A gayA aura vahAM lobhasAra kI antyeSTi kI vyavasthA karane kA nirdeza diyA / jayasena ne sedAnAyaka se kahA- 'isa duSTa ke bhaya se isa vana- pradeza meM koI Ane meM hicakatA thA / isalie isa zaitAna ko eka vRkSa kI DAla para bAMdha - kara auMdhA laTakA do'""Ate-jAte pathika isako dekheMge aura dhIre-dhIre yaha vanapradeza bhayamukta ho jAegA / ' tatkAla senAnAyaka ne vyavasthA kI / lobhasAra ko auMdhA laTakA diyA aura pAsa meM eka jalatI mazAla chor3a dI / usake pazcAt sabhI golA nadI ke taTa para gae, snAna Adi se nivRtta hokara, kucha khA-pIkara apane- apane ghor3oM para gaMtavya kI ora cala par3e / rAta ho gaI thI / kanakAvatI atyanta Akula vyAkula ho rahI thI / dina meM usane sArI guphA dekha lI / anyAnya kAma-kAja bhI usane nipaTAe teraha ghor3oM ko usane dAnApAnI diyA para dina bahuta lambA ho gayA / madhyAhna ke pazcAt usane lobhasAra ke gupta-bhaMDAra ko kholA aura vahAM kA sArA sAmAna dekhA / dhana pracura thA / alaMkAroM ke Dhera laga rahe the / kanakAvatI ne socA, jaba lobhasAra AegA to usako samajhAkara eka nagara meM jA basUMgI / usako corI-DakaitI chor3ane ke lie khuuNgii| dhana itanA hai ki arjana kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / jIvana bhara yaha samApta nahIM hone vAlA hai, phira aura adhika dhana ke lie itanI mArAmArI kyoM ? sAMjha ho gaI / Satara ke dhairya kA bAMdha TUTa gyaa| usane gupta-bhaMDAra kA dvAra baMda kiyA aura bAhara AyI / bAhara sunasAna thA / kahIM kucha halacala nahIM thI / aMdhakAra phaila 170 mahAbala malayAsandarI

Page #180
rahA thA / vaha ddrii| phira bhI himmata kara eka zilAkhaNDa para car3hakara usane cAroM ora dekhA / sArA vana- pradeza sunasAna par3A thA / usakA hRdaya baiTha gayA / kanakAvatI punaH guphA meM lauTa aayii| kucha samaya pazcAt eka lAThI lekara vaha bAhara nikalI aura lobhasAra ke kathanAnusAra usako khojane ke lie cala par3I / rAtri kA samaya ajAnA pradeza vana kI bhayaMkaratA "saba kucha hote hue bhI kanakAvatI apane naye priyatama ko DhUMr3hane nikala par3I / Aja vaha mahArAjA vIradhavala ko bhUla cukI thI, candrAvatI nagarI kI rAjarAnI kI gaurava gAthA bhI use yAda nahIM thI / komalAMgI nArI meM aisA bala kahAM se AtA hogA ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna koI nahIM de pAtA / nArI komala hai, para vaha apane svArtha kI siddhi ke lie vajra se bhI kaThora bana jAtI hai / eka cUhe se Darane vAlI nArI vana- pradeza meM siMha ko dekhakara bhI prakaMpita nahIM hotI / Contact ko dizA kA bhAna nahIM thA / vaha cala rahI thI / UMcI-nIcI bhUmi ko pAra karatI huI vaha vana- pradeza kI nIcI bhUmi meM pahuMca gaI / are, yaha kyA hai ? usakI dRSTi rAkha ke Dhera eka para gaI / vaha nirmamatApUrvaka usa ora bar3hI'''usane dekhA ki rAkha kA Dhera hai, jahAM jayasena ke sainikoM ne lobhasAra ke gyAraha sAthiyoM ke zavoM ko jalAyA thA / kanakAvatI ne apanI lAThI se rAkha ke Dhera ko idhara-udhara kiyA / usane dekhA ki abhI usa rAkha ke Dhera meM nIce aMgAre sulaga rahe the / usane socA- are, yahAM afro kisane jalAyI ? kucha hI dUrI para bikharI par3I pagar3iyoM para kanakAvatI kI dRSTi gaI / vaha cauMkI / vaha sAhasa kara una pagar3iyoM ke pAsa gii| usane pahacAna liyA ki ve sArI pagar3iyAM lobhasAra ke sAthiyoM kI haiM / are, to kyA yaha rAkha kA Dhera unhIM sAthiyoM kA hai ? yaha vicAra Ate hI kanakAvatI kAMpa uThI / usane socA to phira lobhasAra kahAM hai ? kyA vaha bhAga gayA ? athavA kisI ne use pakar3a liyA ? vaha punaH usa rAkha ke Dhera ke pAsa gaI / lakar3I se rAkha ko kuredA / haDDiyoM ke Tukar3e dIkhane lge| kucha rAkha ho cuke the, kucha adhajale the, kucha vaise hI the / kanakAvatI ke mana meM prazna huA - kyA ye saba mere priyatama ke sAthiyoM kI haDDiyAM haiM ? kyA unheM kisI ne mAra DAlA ? athavA mere sAhasI priyatama ne zatruoM ko mArakara citA jalAI hai ? nahIM, yadi aisA huA hotA to ve zIghra hI guphA meM A jaate| taba ? kanakAvatI Age bddh'ii| vaha bilakula ajAna thI / vaha dizA - zUnya hokara cala mahAbala malayAsundarI 171

Page #181
rahI thii| rAtri kA prathama prahara bIta gyaa| aMdhakAra saghana hotA gyaa| vaha apanI dhuna meM ThokareM khAtI, giratI-par3atI cala rahI thii| itane meM hI use kucha hI dUrI para manda-manda prakAza dikhAI diyaa| usane socA, saMbhava hai yahAM koI rahatA ho| vaha tvarita gati se usa ora clii| prakAza nikaTa aayaa| usane dekhA ki eka mazAla jala rahI hai| kintu usakA tela khatma ho cukA thA, ataH vaha TimaTimA rahI thii| vaha nikaTa gaI / sahasA usakI dRSTi vRkSa kI zAkhA se laTakate hue zava para pdd'ii| ___kanakAvatI Darakara cAra kadama pIche haTa gaI--are, yaha kauna hai ? koI preta hai yA bhUta? mana meM sAhasa kara vaha mazAla ke pAsa gii| usako uThAkara zava kI ora mur3I / maMda prakAza meM usane zava kI ora dekhaa| usake hAtha se mazAla gira pdd'ii| vaha cIkha uThI 'yaha aura koI nahIM, svayaM lobhasAra thaa| jayasena jaba lobhasAra ke zava ko laTakAkara calA thA, taba eka sulagatI mazAla rakha dI thI, jisase ki prakAza ke kAraNa koI bhI vanya pazu usa lAza ke pAsa na aae| kanakAvatI do pala staMbhita hokara khar3I rhii| 172 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #182
33. preta kI bAta jisa samaya rAnI kanakAvatI apane naye priyatama kI lAza ko vRkSa para laTakate hue dekha rahI thI, usI samaya candrAvatI nagarI ke rAjabhavana ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM svayaMvara ke nimitta Ae hue rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ke manoraMjana ke lie eka bhavya kAryakrama niyojita kiyA gayA thaa| isa prasaMga ko Anandamaya banAne ke lie rAjya kI anyAnya nartakiyoM aura suprasiddha nartakI candrasenA kA Agamana bhI huA thaa| candrasenA svayaM sundara thii| usake AbhUSaNoM aura vastrasajjA ne usake rUpa ko zataguNita kara diyA thaa| mahAbala kI hatyA kara malayAsundarI kA apaharaNa karane ke icchuka rAjakumAra ekatrita ho cuke the| itanA hI nahIM, unake apane-apane sazastra aMgarakSaka unake pIche sAvaceta khar3e the| manoraMjana kAka Aryakrama prArambha huaa| malayAsundarI aneka striyoM se parivata hokara eka ora baiThI thii| yuvarAja mahAbala mahArAjA vIradhavala ke pAsa baiThA thA / vaha pUrNa sAvadhAna thaa| mahArAjA ne vahAM cAroM ora sazastra sainika tainAta kara rakhe the| malayA kA apaharaNa karane ke icchuka rAjakumAra utAvale ho rahe the| unheM yaha bhaya thA ki yadi yaha kAryakrama rAtabhara calegA to kaise--kyA hogA? nartakiyoM ke nRtya se sAre prekSaka prasanna ho rahe the aura jaba nartakIvRnda ne apanA nRtya pUrA kiyA taba rAjAoM ne harSa-dhvani se unakA vardhApana kiyaa| nartakiyAM apane-apane sthAna para lauTa giiN| rAjakumAroM kA vidrohI dala isa avasara kA lAbha uThAne ke lie taiyAra huA / parantu itane meM hI candrasenA ne apanA nRtya prArambha kara diyaa| rAjakumAroM ne candrasenA ko dekhaa| ve saba usake rUpa para mugdha ho ge| usakA nRtya manomugdhakArI thaa| rAjakumAroM ne socA-isakA nRtya pUrA hote hI hama mahAbala ko mArane ke lie tatpara ho jaaeNge| mahAbala malayAsundarI 173

Page #183
rAtri kA dUsarA prahara bIta gyaa| candrasenA kA nRtya pUrA huA / dUsarA kAryakrama prastuta ho usase pUrva hI mahAvala apane Asana se uThA aura vajrasAra dhanuSya ke pAsa Akara lalakArate hue kahA- kauna haiM ve vidrohI jo apane Apako zreSTha aura dUsaroM ko hIna mAna rahe haiM ? unake saMzaya ke pIche apamAna kI gaMdha A rahI hai| svayaM kI durbalatA dUsaroM para thopakara apane ko zaktizAlI mAnane vAle mere sAmane Akara prazna kareM / ' yaha kahate-kahate mahAbala ne usa pracaMDa vajrasAra dhanuSya ko uThAyA aura pratyaMcA ko khiiNcaa| sArI sabhA meM sannATA chA gayA / sabhI strI-puruSa cale gae / eka bhI vidrohI rAjakumAra sAmane nahIM AyA / - mahAbala ne kahA - 'kisI rAjakumAra kA paricaya jAnanA ho to usake bhujabala se jAno / yahI usakI sahI pahacAna hai / jo yahAM kucha aniSTa ghaTita karanA cAhate haiM, ve svayaM samajha leM, unakA aniSTa to nizcita hI ho jAegA / " sabhI vidrohI rAjakumAra nIcA muMha laTakAe dhIre-dhIre khisaka gae / kAryakrama sampanna ho cukA thA / malayAsundarI aura mahAbala tatkAla vahAM se ghor3e para car3ha, bhaTTArikA devI ke maMdira meM cale ge| sAtha meM kisI ko nahIM liyA / yaha vahI maMdira thA jahAM ghaTanAoM-kalpanAoM kA sarjana huA thA, isalie malayAsundarI svayaMvara hote hI vahAM jAnA cAhatI thI / donoM vahAM aae| maMdira meM devI ke darzana kie aura kucha vizrAma kara lauTane lage / malayA ne kahA- 'priyatama ! Aja avasara milA hai| rAtri bhramaNa kA Ananda leN| kucha dera ghUma-phira leM, pazcAt caleMge / ' mahAbala malayA ke sAtha bAhara nikala gayA / azva maMdira ke bAhara hI baMdhe hue the / kucha dUra ge| itane meM hI malayA cauMkI / usane kahA 'priyatama ! koI A rahA hai / mere kAnoM meM zabda sunAI diye haiM / ' kucha kSaNoM bAda unhoMne sunA - 'are ! Aja maiM sAre dina terA intajAra karatA rahA. kahAM calA gayA thA ?" 'are mitra ! Aja to bahuta dUra calA gayA thA / ' 'are, usake pIche to nahIM gayA thA ?" 'nahIM re, nahIM / usa rAMDa ke pIche kauna jAe ? vaha to sAgara ke kinAre kisI kA ghara AbAda kara rahI hai / ' 174 mahAbala malayAsundarI --------

Page #184
mahAbala aura malayAsuMdarI---donoM Azcaryacakita the / kucha bhI dikhAI naha de rahA thA, kauna bAta kara rahe haiM ? koI preta AtmAeM to nahIM haiM ? AvAja bhI Upara se A rahI hai| phira AvAja sunAI dene lgii| 'are dosta ! kala saMdhyA ke samaya eka kArya hogaa| pRthvIsthAnapura kI rAnI padmAvatI AtmaghAta kara marane vAlI hai|' 'are, tUne yaha kahAM se sunA ? rAjA kI rAnI aura AtmaghAta ! aisA kyoM ho? rAnI ko duHkha hI kyA hotA hai ?' 'ta nahIM jaantaa| unameM aneka duHkha hote haiN| unase to hama bhUta-preta acche haiN| hama jahAM jAnA cAheM jAte haiM, hameM koI dekha nahIM sktaa|' 'are, rahane de apanA aham / hamArA bhI koI jIvana hai| jIvana bhara ghUmate raho aura dara-dara kI ThokareM khAte rho|' 'rAnI AtmaghAta kyoM kara rahI hai ?' 'kevala rAnI hI nahIM, rAjA bhI sAtha-sAtha mregaa|' 'are, usakA kAraNa to btaa|' 'rAnI kA kucha kho gayA hai| vaha milA nahIM aura ekAkI putra bhI kahIM calA gyaa| rAnI atyanta duHkhI hokara prANa-tyAga kara rahI hai|' 'are, taba to hama bhI vahAM cleNge| hajAroM loga ekatrita hoNge| bar3A majA aaegaa|' 'tujhe calanA hai ?' 'ho|' 'to cala !' dUsare preta ne khaa| tatkAla mahAbala ne priyatamA se kahA---'priye !mAtA-pitA ko bacAne ke isa avasara kA lAbha uThA lUM / tU jaldI mujhe lakSmIpuMja hAra de| tU rAjabhavana meM calI jaa|' 'parantu Apa jAeMge kaise ?' 'isa vaTa-vRkSa kA koTara bahuta bar3A hai| isameM tIna-cAra vyakti chipa sakate haiN|' mahAbala bolaa| _ 'svAmin ! maiM bhI sAtha hI cluuNgii| aba maiM eka kSaNa bhI Apase vilaga nahIM raha sktii|' 'adhika carcA karane kA samaya nahIM hai|' mahAbala priyatamA ko sAtha le vizAla vaTavRkSa ke koTara meM baiTha gayA aura kucha hI kSaNoM ke pazcAt vaha vaTa-vRkSa vimAna kI bhAMti AkAza meM ur3ane lgaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 175

Page #185
34. zava kA camatkAra vyaMtara devoM kI adbhuta zakti hotI hai| bhaTTArikA devI ke maMdira ke pAsa se donoM vyaMtara mitroM dvArA ur3AyA huA vaha vizAla vaTa vRkSa kucha hI samaya meM alaMbagiri ke vana-pradezoM meM pahuMca gyaa| jaba vaTa-vRkSa eka nizcita sthAna para pRthvI para TikA, mahAbala tatkAla usa vRkSa ke koTara se bAhara nikalA aura bolA--'priye ! jaldI bAhara A jA, kyoMki yaha vaTa-vRkSa tatkAla apane mUla sthAna para calA jaaegaa|' malayA bAhara nikalI "usI kSaNa vaha vRkSa jaise AyA thA, vaise hI lauTa gyaa| donoM vyaMtara bhI cale ge| mahAbala ne idhara-udhara dekhakara kahA- 'priye ! hama pRthvIsthAnapura ke parisara meM A gae haiN| hama kucha vizrAma kara leM kucha dinoM se tujhe nIMda lene kA avasara bhI nahIM milA thA.''prAtaH jaldI uThakara hama yahAM se ravAnA ho jaaeNge| 'jaisA Apa cAheM "kintu yaha sthala to...' 'yaha merA paricita sthAna hai. yahAM se do-cAra kosa kI dUrI para hI merA nagara hai 'hama sUryodaya ke samaya rAjabhavana meM cale jaaeNge|' 'sundara vana-pradeza hai,' kahakara malayA cAroM ora dekhane lgii| aMdhakAra vyApta thA, kintu AdhI rAta ke bAda cAMda kI nirmala cAMdanI sAre vana-pradeza ko nahAne lgii| maMda-maMda aura mIThA prakAza cAroM ora phaila gyaa| isa madhura yAminI meM donoM prakRti ke saundarya kA Ananda lene lge| aura usI kSaNa donoM ke kAnoM meM kisI nArI kA karuNa krandana sunAI diyaa| 'kucha sunAI de rahA hai'-malayA ne svAmI kI ora dekhate hue khaa| 'isake rudana meM karuNA pravAhita ho rahI hai| kauna hai...?' mahAbala aura malayA donoM dhyAna se rudana ko sunane lge| isa nIrava vAtAvaraNa meM kisI ke duHkha-darda bhare svara spaSTa sunAI de rahe the| mahAbala bolA-'tere meM himmata ho to maiM abhI isakI khoja-khabara lekara AtA hUM. "saMbhava hai koI nArI isa vikaTa vana-pradeza meM bhaTaka gayI ho. 'athavA 176 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #186
vaha kisI Akasmika vipatti meM phaMsa gayI ho...|' 'koI bhUta-preta yA pizAcinI hogI to?' mahAbala ne priyatamA ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhate hue kahA--'priye ! yadi aisA kucha bhI hogA to bhI bhayabhIta hone kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| merA kalejA majabUta hai| tU yahIM isI vRkSa ke nIce khar3I raha, maiM abhI kucha hI kSaNoM meM lauTa AtA huuN|' vaha bolI----'maiM bhI sAtha hI cluuNgii|' 'priye ! tU thakakara cUra ho gayI hai| kucha samaya vizrAma kara le / acchA, Thahara ''maiM tujhe puruSarUpa meM badala detA hUM.'mere pAsa vaha guTikA hai 'phira tujhe kisI bAta kA bhaya nahIM rahegA''yaha lakSmIpuMja hAra bhI maiM apane pAsa rakha letA yaha kahakara mahAbala ne apanI vijJAnasiddha usa guTikA ko nikAlA, Amra ke patte ke rasa meM ghisakara malayA ke lalATa para tilaka kiyA aura malayA ne apane gale se lakSmIpuMja hAra nikAlakara mahAbala ko sauMpa diyaa| thor3e kSaNoM meM malayA puruSa-rUpa meM A gyii| mahAbala bolA--'priye ! aba ye vastra tujhe zobhA nahIM deNge|' 'dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai|' 'mujhe yAda A rahA hai ki jaba hama vaTa-vRkSa kI koTara meM baiThe the taba mere purAne vastroM kI poTaliyAM thiiN| jaba maiM usameM se bAhara nikalA taba mere pairoM kI Thokara se vaha vaTa vRkSa se bAhara A par3I thii| saMbhava hai, vaha vaTa vRkSa ke pAsa vahIM par3I ho' 'kahakara mahAbala tatkAla vahAM gayA aura apane purAne vastroM kI poTalI le aagaa| malayAsundarI ne apane svAmI ke vastra dhAraNa kara liye aura apane purAne vastra tathA zeSa alaMkAra utArakara eka poTalI bAMdha dii| mahAbala ne vaha poTalI eka vRkSa kI DAla para bAMdha dii| phira usane kahA'malayA ! aba tU naujavAna puruSa bana gayI hai 'mujhe Dara laga rahA hai ki koI devAMganA AkAza meM jAte samaya tujhe dekhakara mohita na ho jaae| svAmI kI ora dekhakara musakarAte hue malayA ne kahA---'aba Apa padhAreM... zIghra lauTa aanaa| maiM isI vRkSa ke nIce khar3I-khar3I ApakA intajAra kruuNgii|' vahAM se calane se pUrva mahAbala ne apanI aMgulI se rAjamudrita aMgUThI nikAlakara malayA kI aMgulI meM pahanA dii| phira mahAbala vahAM se calA / malayA ne kAMpate hRdaya se priyatama ko vidAI dI aura mahAbala jisa ora se vaha karuNa svara A rahA thA, usI dizA meM prasthita ho gyaa| jyoM-jyoM mahAbala usa dizA meM Age bar3ha rahA thA, vaha svara nikaTa hotA jA mahAbala malayAsundarI 177

Page #187
rahA thaa| mahAbala ko pratIta huA ki rone vAlI nArI kahIM AsapAsa hI hai| calate-calate eka sthAna para vaha sahamakara rukaa| usake kAnoM meM zabda par3e-'are o bhAgyazAlI! ruka / merA eka kAma kr|' usane socA-'kauna bolA?' . mahAbala ne talavAra kI mUTha para hAtha rakhate hue cAroM ora dekhA / kucha hI dUrI para agni ke jalane kA AbhAsa huaa| usane usa agni ke maMda prakAza meM dekhA ki eka yogI khar3A hai| vaha mAtra kopIna dhAraNa kie hue hai aura kaha rahA hai--'bhAI ! thor3A idhara aa|' rudana karane vAlI nArI kA svara bhI nikaTa ho rahA thaa| mahAbala nirbhayatApUrvaka yogI kI ora bddh'aa| . yogI eka patthara ke zilAkhaNDa para khar3A thA."usase cAra hAtha kI dUrI para agni jala rahI thii| ...mahAbala ko nikaTa Ate dekha yogI bolA-'vatsa ! tere cehare para teja hai... tU sAmAnya puruSa to nahIM hai, kintu koI tejasvI rAjakumAra hai| maiM yahIM rahatA hN| merA Azrama yahIM hai| maiM svarNa kA 'siddhapuruSa' taiyAra karanA cAhatA huuN| kintu eka uttama aura sAhasI uttara-sAdhaka ke abhAva meM yaha mahAn siddhi, upalabdha nahIM ho skegii| yadi tU mere para kRpA kare to mere varSoM kA svapna sAkAra ho jaae| kintu maiM eka strI kA rudana sunakara khoja karane nikalA hUM...' 'mere kArya kI niSpatti meM terA kArya bhI ho jAegA terA zubha nAma ?' yogI ne puuchaa| ____ 'maiM pRthvIsthAnapura kA yuvarAja mahAbala huuN|' 'oha ! taba to merA kArya avazya hI pUrA hogaa| maiM tujhe adhika samaya taka nahIM rokUgA / jahAM eka nArI ro rahI hai, vahIM vRkSa kI zAkhA se eka zava laTaka rahA hai| yaha zava akhaMDa hai| merI kriyA ke lie yaha bahuta upayogI hai| maiM use uThAkara yahAM lA nahIM sakatA"tU jA"usa bahana ko zAMta karanA aura zava ko kaMdhe para uThAkara le aanaa|' ____do kSaNa vicAra kara mahAbala bolA-'mahArAja ! Apake kArya ko niSpanna karane meM mujhe koI Apatti nahIM."kintu prAtaH hote-hote mujhe nagarI meM pahuMcanA yogI bolA-'vatsa ! mere kArya meM vilamba nahIM hogaa| tU idhara A, maiM maMtra se tujhe zuddha kara detA huuN|' mahAbala yogI ke sAmane khar3A rhaa| yogI ne kucha maMtroccAraNa kiyA aura sAta bAra pAnI kI aMjalI mahAbalaH 178 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #188
para chir3akI aura kahA--'vatsa ! maiMne tujhe uttara-sAdhaka kI dIkSA dI hai| 'zava' yahAM Ate hI merA kArya sampanna ho jaaegaa| kintu jaba taka kArya-siddhi na ho, taba taka tujhe yahIM rahanA hogaa|' - paropakAra kI bhAvanA se ota-prota mahAbala ne yogI ko svIkRti de dI phira vaha vRkSa para laTakate zava ko lene Age bddh'aa| vahIM vaha nArI rudana kara rahI thii| mahAbala usake pAsa jAkara bolA-'bahana ! isa vikaTa vana-pradeza meM Apa akelI baiThI haiM, ro rahI haiN| kyA kisI ne ApakA apaharaNa kiyA hai yA aura kucha...? yaha strI aura koI nahIM, malayAsundarI kI aparamAtA rAnI kanakAvatI thii| apane prANadAtA priyatama ke zava ke pAsa baiThI huI vaha karuNa krandana kara rahI thii| isa bhayaMkara vana-pradeza meM kisI bhadrapuruSa ke madhura svaroM ko sunakara usane mahAbala kI ora dekhA kintu vaha use pahacAna nahIM paayii| vaha bolI-bhAI! merA sarvasva luTa gayA hai ''zatruoM ne mere priyatama kI hatyA kara usake zava ko isa vRkSa para laTakA diyA hai|' - 'Apake priyatama kA nAma ?' 'isa vana-pradeza kA vikhyAta cora lobhasAra merA AzrayadAtA thaa| usake binA merA jIvana asta-vyasta ho gayA hai|' rAnI kanakAvatI ne dIna svaroM meM kahA / / __ mahAbala ko svara paricita-se lage "kintu vaha pahacAna nahIM sakA / do kSaNa vicAra kara vaha bolA-'bahana ! rone se kucha nahIM hogaa| Apa zAMta raheM aura apane sthAna para lauTa jaaeN| Apa kaheM to maiM Apako Apake sthAna para pahuMcA daM / Apa kaheM to Apake priyatama kA agni-saMskAra kara dUM.''Apa dhairya rakheM aura isa bhayaMkara vana-pradeza ko chor3akara apane nivAsa sthAna para calI jaaeN|' uttarIya ke kone se AMsuoM ko poMchatI huI kanakAvatI bolI-'bhAI ! merA eka kAma karoge? 'bolo|' 'yaha zava kucha UMcAI para hai| ise nIcA kro| maiM apane priyatama ke muMha kA aMtima bAra sparza kara luuN| phira maiM apane sthAna para calI jAUMgI, Apa zava kA jo karanA cAheM kreN| ___mahAbala ne mana-hI-mana socA-mohagrasta vyakti kitanA aMdhA ho jAtA hai ? mare hue ke sparza meM koI Ananda nahIM AtA, koI tRpti bhI nahIM hotii| phira bhI usane madhura svara meM kahA-bahana ! khar3I ho jaaeN| 'maiM nIce jhukatA hUM... Apa merI pITha para car3hakara apane priyatama ke muMha kA sparza kara leN|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 176

Page #189
kanakAvatI rAjI hokara khar3I ho gii| mahAbala vRkSa ke nIce gayA aura laTakate hue zava ke nIce 'ghor3I' banakara khar3A ho gyaa| rAnI kanakAvatI tatkAla mahAbala kI pITha para car3hI aura lobhasAra ke muMha kA aMtima cuMbana lene lgii| ____ aura taba akalpita camatkAra huA'lobhasAra ke muMha kA cuMbana lete samaya hI zava ne kanakAvatI kA nAka muMha se kATa khaayaa| kanakAvatI jora se cillA utthii| zava ke muMha meM kanakAvatI kI nAka kA Tukar3A raha gyaa| mahAbala bhI usa cillAhaTa se cauka pdd'aa| kanakAvatI apane uttarIya se nAka ko DhaMkakara nIce utara gii| 'merI nAka ...' kanakAvatI Age bola nahIM skii| 'ApakI nAka ! kyA huA ?' 'mujhe Azcarya bhI ho rahA hai aura bhaya bhI laga rahA hai| maiM apane priyatama kA muMha sahalAne lagI to zava ne mero nAka ko kATa khaayaa|' 'azakya ! marA huA vyakti aisA kabhI nahIM kara sktaa| saMbhava hai yahAM nivAsa karane vAle kisI vyaMtara kA yaha kArya ho''aba Apa jaldI apane sthAna calI jAeM aura nAka para bahana ! kucha tthhreN| maiM eka vanaspati jAnatA huuN| yadi vaha prApta ho gaI to ApakI kaTI nAka se bahane vAlA rakta ruka jaaegaa|' yaha kahakara mahAbala usa vanaspati ko DhUMr3hane gyaa| bhAgya se vaha mila gii| mahAbala ne usa vanaspati ke kucha pattoM ko hAthoM se masalA, rasa nikAlakara rAnI kI nAka para lagAyA aura dekhate-dekhate rakta kA pravAha ruka gyaa| ___ kanakAvatI kI vedanA zAMta huI aura vaha apane sthAna kI ora jAne ke lie mudd'ii| ____ mahAbala ne sAtha calane ke lie kahA "parantu usane akelI jAnA hI acchA smjhaa| kanakAvatI ke cale jAne ke pazcAt mahAbala ne zava ko nIce utArA aura use apane kandhoM para lAdakara yogI kI ora claa| yogI intajAra meM hI baiThA thaa| usane sAdhanA kI pUrva taiyArI sampanna kara lI thii| mahAbala ko zava ke sAtha Ate dekhakara yogI ne prasanna svaroM meM kahA'vatsa ! terA kalyANa ho| isa bhayaMkara vana-pradeza meM maiMne tujhe kaSTa diyA hai kintu isakA phala avazya milegaa|' mahAbala bolA-'isa zava ko kahAM rakhanA hai ?' 'isa vartulAkAra rekhA ke madhya meM rakha de|' 180 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #190
mahAbala ne zava vahAM rakha diyaa| yogI bolA-'vatsa ! yaha svarNa-siddhapuruSa kI siddhi apUrva hai| maiM isa zava ko agni meM DAlUMgA aura maMtra-vijJAna ke prabhAva se yaha tatkAla svarNa kA bana jAegA / phira isameM se kitanA hI svarNa nikAlA jAe, yaha kabhI pUrA nahIM hogaa|' 'kabhI pUrA nahIM hogA?' mahAbala ne Azcarya ke sAtha khaa| 'hAM, yaha zava svarNasiddhi bana jaaegaa| isa svarNa-puruSa ke kisI bhI aMga ko kATakara svarNa liyA jAegA to tatkAla vaha aMga mUla rUpa meM ho jaaegaa|' yogI ne khaa| ___mahAbala bolA-'bhavya siddhi / aba kyA AjJA hai ? maiM zIghra yahAM se jAnA cAhatA huuN|' 'maiM jAnatA hUM, kumAra ! maiM isa zava kA homa kara duuN| yaha svarNa-siddha ho jaae| aba tU apane hAthoM meM naMgI talavAra lekara isa vartula meM khar3A raha / ' mahAbala nirbhayatApUrvaka usa nirdhArita sthAna meM khar3A ho gyaa| usake hAtha meM talavAra thii| yogIrAja ne tatkAla maMtroccAraNa prArambha kiyA aura zava para jala chir3akA "tIsarI bAra zava para pAnI kI aMjalI chir3akakara jyoM hI yogI maMtroccAraNa karane lagA, taba tatkAla zava uThA aura usa ora jAne lagA jahAM vaha laTaka rahA thaa| yogI avAk raha gyaa| mahAbala ko Azcarya huaa| yogI ne kahA-'maMtroccAraNa meM koI azuddhi nahIM rahI to phira aisA kyoM huA? vatsa! tujhe punaH kRpA karanI hogI "tU jaldI jA aura zava ko punaH le aa| mahAbala tatkAla claa| usake mana meM malayA kA prazna ghulane lgaa| usane socA---'vaha becArI kitanI cintA kara rahI hogI? koI vanya pazu A jAegA to kyA hogA ? maiM use akelI kyoM chor3a AyA? yaha koI ucita nahIM huaa| sAtha meM le AtA to ThIka rhtaa| vaha bhI nizcita rahatI aura maiM bhI nizcita rhtaa| aba yahAM se kaba chuTakArA mile aura kaba usase jA miluuN|' ina vicAroM meM ulajhA huA mahAbala yogI kA kArya sampanna karane ke lie usI vRkSa ke pAsa A phuNcaa| usane Azcarya ke sAtha dekhA ki lobhasAra kA zava usI zAkhA para laTaka gayA hai| mahAbala malayAsundarI 181

Page #191
35. vipatti ke bAdala isa bhayaMkara vana meM nArI kA jo vikaTa aura karuNa krandana sunAI de rahA thA; vaha kucha samaya pUrva hI baMda ho cukA hai| phira bhI svAmI abhI taka kyoM nahIM Ae ? yaha prazna malayA ke hRdaya ko mathane lgaa| kyA svAmI kisI vipatti meM phaMsa gae? rAta bhI thor3I avaziSTa hai / mujhe akelI yahAM kitane samaya taka baiThanA hogA? kaba taka maiM intajAra karatI rahUMgI? are, maiM pratIkSA na karUM to phira jAUM kisa ora ? yaha pradeza sarvathA anajAnA hai| 'vikaTa aura bhayaMkara aTavI. 'aTavI kitanI bhI bhayaMkara kyoM na ho, mujhe apanA kartavya karanA hI hogA "mujhe hI svAmI kI khoja meM nikala jAnA caahie| yaha socakara malayA ne cAroM ora dekhA mujhe kisa dizA meM jAnA cAhie? svAmI to sIdhe gae the."nahIM"nahIM, bAeM gae the.''nahIM-nahIM; dAeM gae the| oha, cintA ke kAraNa mana bhramita ho gayA hai kyA ? usane socA-maiM yahAM se jAUM aura yadi svAmI A gae to ? nahIM, ve yadi Ate to kabhI ke pahuMca jAte. nizcita hI ve kisI-na-kisI vipatti meM phaMsa gae haiM. "saMbhava hai rudana karane vAlI vaha nArI inako apane sAtha le gaI ho aura vaha nArI kisI pretayoni kI hogI aura nizcita hI usane mere svAmI ko apane jAla meM phaMsA liyA hogaa| - yaha vicAra Ate hI malayA kAMpa utthii| usako yaha jJAta hI kaise ho ki parokAra karane meM pravINa mahAbala abhI eka yogI kA sahayoga kara rahA hai| . __malayA ne AkAza kI ora dekhaa| usane jAnA ki rAtri kA tIsarA prahara pUrA ho cukA hai aura thor3e samaya bAda hI prAtaHkAla ho jAegA: 'nahIM-nahIM, mujhe bhayamukta hokara unakI Toha meM nikala jAnA caahie| aura malayAsundarI mahAbala kI Toha meM nikala pdd'ii| kintu jisa dizA meM mahAbala gayA thA, usa ora na jAkara vaha viparIta dizA meM clii| vaha digbhrAnta thii| __ vaha Age bar3hatI rhii| vaha soca rahI thI ki yadi vaha svAmI ke sAtha calI 182 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #192
jAtI to isa vipatti kA sAmanA nahIM karanA par3atA / / - malayA ne namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa prArambha kiyA aura Age kadama bddh'aae| . idhara mahAbala usa vRkSa kI DAla para laTaka rahe lobhasAra ke zava ko Azcarya bharI dRSTi se dekha rahA thaa| aisA camatkAra usane na sunA thA aura na dekhA 'thA' 'vaha zava ko punaH uThAne ke lie Upara car3hA aura isa Azcarya para haMsane lgaa| itane meM hI zava bhI jora-jora meM haMsa par3A / usane kahA-'yAda rakhanA tU merI isa dazA para haMsa rahA hai, parantu tujhe isa vRkSa kI DAla para laTakanA hogA aura usa samaya terA muMha auMdhA hogaa|' ' yaha sunakara mahAbala avAka raha gyaa| niSprANa zarIra kabhI isa prakAra bola nahIM sakatA''yaha kaisA camatkAra hai ? saMsAra meM kisI ne zava ko bolate nahIM sunA''aisA honA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai. kyoMki cetanA nikala jAne para sArI zaktiyAM cuka jAtI haiM. "to phira yaha zava kyoM, kaise bola rahA hai ? ___ isa sthAna para yadi koI dUsarA vyakti hotA to usakI chAtI phaTa jAtI aura vahIM prANa chor3a detaa| parantu mahAbala niDara aura sAhasI thaa| usane lobhasAra kA zava utArA aura apane kaMdhoM para lAdakara le claa| yogI pratIkSA kara hI rahA thA / usakI dRSTi AkAza kI ora bAra-bAra jA rahI thI. isa siddhi ke lie jina tAroM-nakSatroM kI upasthiti Avazyaka thI, ve sAre asta hone hI vAle the| aura mahAbala zava ko lekara pahuMca gyaa| yogI ne tatkAla kriyA prArambha kI 'zava ko eka vartula meM rakhA, usa para aMjalI pheMkI aura tatkAla zava uThakara punaH calA gyaa| yogI aura mahAbala avAk banakara dekhate rahe''mahAbala ne kahA'yogIrAja ! yaha kaise huA ?' .. ___ 'mantroccAraNa meM yadi koI azuddhi raha jAe taba hI aisA ho sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki mantra ke uccAraNa meM koI truTi nahIM hai| aba to avasara bIta gyaa| kala hI kucha ho skegaa|' - mahAbala bolA- 'mahArAja ! maiM kala rAta yahAM nahIM ruka sktaa| mujhe nagara meM jAnA hI hogaa|' 'yuvarAjazrI ! Apa dayAlu haiN| Apane mere para kRpA kI hai aura maiMne Apako uttara-sAdhaka ke rUpa meM mantrapUta kiyA hai| yadi Apa nahIM rukeMge to merA kArya adhUrA raha jaaegaa| aura aba maiM Apake sivAya dUsare kisI ko uttara-sAdhaka nahIM banA sakatA / Apa kala rAta taka yahAM rukeN| maiMne varSoM ke prayatna se isa siddhi ko prApta kiyA hai, mujhe nirAza na kreN|' udAramanA mahAbala socane lgaa| eka ora patnI ke akelI hone kI cintA, mahAbala malayAsundarI 183

Page #193
dUsarI ora yadi nagara meM na jAe to mAtA-pitA AtmadAha kara leNge| usane kahA - ' yogirAja ! paristhiti vikaTa hai yadi maiM kala madhyAhna taka nagara meM na pahuMcUM to mAtA-pitA ke prANa - visarjana kA doSI banatA hUM aura isa vana meM maiM apane eka mitra ko akele hI chor3a AyA hUM / ' yogI ne bahuta prArthanA kI to mahAbala ne usako svIkRti de dI / mahAbala malayA ko jahAM chor3a gayA thA, vahAM tvarita gati se A pahuMcA / kintu vahAM malayA nahIM thI / mahAbala cintAtura ho gayA / malayA kahAM gaI hogI ? kyA kisI ne usakA apaharaNa kara DAlA ? mahAbala ne cAroM ora dekhA / prAtaHkAla kA prakAza prasRta ho rahA thA usakI dRSTi meM malayA kA patA nahIM calA / kevala malayA ke vastrAlaMkAra jo eka vastra -khaMDa meM baMdhe hue vRkSa kI DAla para laTaka rahe the, ve dikhe| Asa-pAsa do-cAra cakkara lagAkara mahAbala ne jora se pukArA - 'malayA malayA!' parantu kauna uttara de ? malayA to svAmI ko DhUMr3hate-DhUMr3hate bahuta dUra calI gaI thI / mahAbala ne navakAra mantra kA jApa prArambha kiyA aura punaH yogI ke pAsa lauTa AyA / yogI ne pUchA - 'yuvarAjazrI ! kyA ApakA mitra sAtha meM nahIM AyA ?' 'yogIrAja ! jisa sthAna para maiM use chor3akara AyA thA, vahAM vaha hai nahIM / " 'saMbhava hai ve ApakI pratIkSA karate-karate thaka gaye hoM aura pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora cale gaye hoM ?' 'merA mitra isa pradeza meM sarvathA anajAna hai / ' mahAbalA ne cintA bhare svaroM meM kahA / 'Apa cintA na kareM ve avazya Apako mileMge, merA AzIrvAda hai ki ve tathA Apake mAtA-pitA sakuzala raheMge / unakA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM hogA' - kahate hue yogI ne AMkheM baMda kIM, donoM hAtha UMce kie aura mantroccAra kiyA / uSA kA svarNima prakAza vana- pradeza meM phaila cukA thA sUrya kA udaya hone vAlA thA / yogI ne kahA- 'kumArazrI ! Apa nizciMta rheN| prAtaHkarma se nivRtta hokara kucha phalAhAra kareM / ' sUryodaya ho gayA / mahAbala prAtaH karma se nivRtta huA / yogI ne uttama prakAra ke phala die / mahAbala ne unheM khAkara tAjagI aura tRpti kA anubhava kiyA / yogI ne kahA - ' kumArazrI ! aba Apa usa kuTIra meM raheM / maiM kucha vanaspati dravyoM ko ekatrita karane vana meM jA rahA hUM | sAyaMkAla taka lauTUMgA / ' 184 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #194
'acchA''parantu kyA yahAM Apa akele haiM ?' 'hAM, maiM akelA huuN| ThIka smRti dilAyI Apane / yaha vana bahuta bhayaMkara hai, kintu mujhe eka samAdhAna dIkha rahA hai|' 'kyA?' 'yadi Apa cAheM to yoniprAbhRta vijJAna ke prayoga dvArA maiM Apako manuSyetara prANI ke rUpa meM badala detA huuN| phira Apa nirbhaya hokara yahAM baiThe rheN|' mahAbala bolA-'yogIrAja ! mujhe kisI prakAra ke bhaya kI AzaMkA nahIM rhtii| maiM Apake yoniprAbhUta vijJAna kA camatkAra dekhanA cAhatA hUM.'Apa mujhe anya yoni meM badala deN|' yogI ne tatkAla apanI jholI se eka vanaspati kA mUla nikAlA aura kahA---'kumArazrI ! Apako nagna honA pdd'egaa|' ___koI Apatti nahIM haiM-kahatA huA mahAbala nagna ho gayA aura apane sAre kapar3e eka poTalI meM bAMdha die, kintu lakSmIpuMjahAra ko apane muMha meM chipA liyaa| yogI ne vanaspati ke usa mUla ko ghisA aura use eka sukti meM nikAla diyaa| phira usameM do dravya aura milAe, aMgulI se una sabakA mizraNa kara, usakA tilaka mahAbala ke lalATa para kiyaa| ___aura dekhate-dekhate padArtha-vijJAna kA adbhuta camatkAra ghaTita huaa| mahAbala kucha hI kSaNoM meM nAga bana gayA-puSTa, dIrgha aura atyanta kRSNa / yogI bolA-- 'yuvarAjazrI ! Apa kisI prakAra kA saMzaya na kreN| maiM Apako sAmane vAlI zilA kI eka laghu guphA meM rakha detA hUM."sAyaMkAla ke samaya Akara maiM Apako mUlarUpa meM lA duuNgaa|' nAga bane hue mahAbala ne phana ko jhukAkara namaskAra kiyaa| yogI nAgarUpI mahAbala ko eka choTI guphA meM rakha aayaa| phira vaha vanaspati dravyoM kA saMgraha karane vana-pradeza meM calA gyaa| ___ mahAbala usa guphA meM par3e-par3e aneka vicAra karane lgaa| yadi yaha yogI vApasa na Ae to phira kyA hogA? mujhe nAga se mUlarUpa meM kauna lAyegA? yadi kisI kAraNavaza yogI kI mRtyu ho jAe to phira merI kyA dazA hogI? oha ! kutUhala ke vazIbhUta hokara maiMne yaha bhayaMkara bhUla kara ddaalii| isa vanapradeza meM mujhe kucha bhI bhaya nahIM thaa| maiM dina meM nagara meM jAkara sAyaM yahAM A sakatA thA / parantu aba kyA ho ? isa prakAra ke aneka praznoM meM mahAbala kA mana ulajha gyaa| malayA calI jA rahI thii| usakI dazA bhI vipattimaya thii| vaha svAmI ko DhUMr3hate-DhUMr3hate bahuta dUra nikala gaI thii| use kahIM mahAbala dRSTigocara nahIM huaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 185

Page #195
usa vana-pradeza meM kisI bhI AdamI kA muMha taka usane nahIM dekhaa| vaha asamaMjasa meM par3a gii| vana-pradeza se vaha sarvathA aparicita thii| kisase pUche pRthvIsthAnapura kA mArga ? vaha ajAnI dizA meM mana meM aneka saMkalpa-vikalpoM ko saMjoe calI jA rahI thii| . sUryodaya hue tIna ghaTikA kAla bIta cukA thaa| rAste meM calate-calate malayA ne eka sundara sarovara dekhA / vaha tatkAla usake nikaTa gaI."hAtha-muMha dhokara kucha svastha huI / bhUkha laga cukI thii| pAsa meM kucha pAtheya thA nhiiN| usane idhara-udhara dekhA aura usakI dRSTi eka phalavAna vRkSa para jA ttikii| ___. vaha tatkAla phala lene gaI / phaloM ko dekhakara usane socA, aise phala maiMne kabhI khAe haiM, yaha soca usane kucha phala tor3e aura kSudhA ko zAMta kiyA / malayA kA citta svastha huA / thakAvaTa miTI aura vaha Age bar3ha gii| dina kA pahalA prahara bIta gyaa| koI rAhagIra nahIM milaa| kucha dUra Age jAne para usane rAjya ke do sainikoM ko dekhaa| : rAjya ke kucha sainika jisa dina se mahAbala rAjaprAsAda chor3akara gayA thA, usI dina se usakI khoja meM dara-dara bhaTaka rahe the| ye donoM sainika bhI usI khoja meM nikale hue the| ____ malayA ne socA, ina sainikoM ko pUchre ki pRthvIsthAnapura kA mArga kauna-sA hai ?.. "itane meM hI ve puruSavezadhArI malayA ke sAmane A ge| : malayA khar3I raha gii| sainika nikaTa Ae / malayA kucha kahe usase pUrva hI sainikoM ne malayA dvArA pahane hue mahAbala ke vastroM ko pahacAna liyA / eka sainika ne pUchA--'tU kauna hai ?' 'maiM eka paradezI pathika huuN|' 'tUne jo vastra pahana rakhe haiM, ye kahAM se liye ?' malayA mauna rhii| sainika ne punaH puuchaa| malayA ne kahA---'ye vastra mere haiN|' 'nahIM, ye vastra hamAre yuvarAja ke haiM. ''avazya hI tUne hamAre yuvarAja ko lUTakara yA mArakara ye vastra liye haiM 'pakar3o isa zaitAna ko !' ... malayA gaMbhIra vipatti meM phaMsa gii| phira bhI usane jAna liyA ki ye sainika aura koI nahIM, pRthvIsthAnapura ke hI haiN| yaha socakara malayA ne samarpaNa kara diyaa| 3 sainikoM ne use tatkAla baMdI banA liyaa| donoM sainika puruSavezadhArI malayA ko sAtha le pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora cala pdd'e| 186 mahAbala malayAsundarI ...

Page #196
36. kauna sahI ? malayA ne apanA nAma suMdarasena btaayaa| donoM sainika rAjabhavana meM pahuMce / madhyAhna abhI huA nahIM thaa| sArA rAjaprAsAda zokAkula thA / mahAdevI padmAvatI aura mahArAjA surapAla AtmadAha kI taiyArI kara nagara ke bAhara jAne ke lie taiyAra khar3e the| sArA nagara zokAkula thaa| sabhI maMtrI aura parijana mahArAjA se bAra-bAra prArthanA kara rahe the aura punazcintana ke lie kaha rahe the| para mahArAjA apane praNa para aTala the| itane meM hI mahAmaMtrI ne jAkara mahArAjA se nivedana kiyA-'mahArAjazrI! yuvarAja ke kucha samAcAra prApta hue haiM.. apane sainika eka naujavAna ko pakar3akara lAye haiM / vaha yuvaka yuvarAja ke vastra pahane hue hai aura usakI aMgulI meM bhI yuvarAja kI hI nAmAMkita mudrikA hai|' ..'usako tatkAla yahAM upasthita karo !' nirAzA meM AzA kI bijalI kauMdha gii| . thor3e hI kSaNoM meM mahApratihAra suMdarasena ke veza meM malayA ko lekara khaMDa meM aayaa| - malayA ke tejasvI vadana ko dekhate hI mahArAjA aura mahAdevI bahuta prabhAvita hue / unhoMne yuvarAja ke vastra pahacAna liye "rAjamudrikA ko bhI pahacAna liyaa| .. mahAmaMtrI ne pUchA---'yuvaka ! terA nAma kyA hai ?' 'sundarasena...' 'kahAM rahate ho?' malayA mauna rhii| mahArAjA ne pUchA---'bhAI ! terA nivAsasthAna kauna-sA hai ?' malayA mauna khar3I rahI / asatya bolane se to mauna zreSTha hai, yaha socakara vaha bolI nhiiN| mahAbala malayAsandarI 187

Page #197
mahAmaMtrI ne pUchA - 'ye vastra tujha kahAM mile ?' 'ye vastra mere priya mitra mahAbala ne mujhe die haiN| yaha rAjamudrikA bhI unhoMne hI mujhe pahanAI hai / ' 'asatya ! yadi tU mere putra kA mitra hotA to rAjabhavana meM koI-na-koI tujhe avazya pahacAna letaa| mujhe lagatA hai ki tU hamAre pradeza kA durdAnta cora lobhasAra kA hI koI sAthI hai / usa cora ko mahArAjA jayasena ne mAra DAlA hai, ye samAcAra abhI-abhI mujhe prApta hue haiN| usa duSTa cora ne mahAbala ko mAra DAlA hogA aura usane usake ye vastra tujhe die hoMge / saca batA !' mahArAjA ne pUchA / 'mahArAja ! maiM saca kaha rahA hUM / mahAbalakumAra mere atyanta priya mitra haiM / hama kaba se mitra bane, yaha maiM abhI nahIM batA sakatA / ' 'to phira mahAbala kahAM hai ?" ' isI vana- pradeza meM hoMge / ' bole - ' sundarasena ! mahAbala yadi yahIM mahArAjA surapAla isa uttara ko sunakara tamatamA uThe / ve terA ceharA jitanA sundara hai, utanA hI kAlA hai terA hRdaya / hotA to mere se mile binA kaise rahatA ? sainika usakI khoja meM cAroM ora bhaTaka rahe haiN| saca batA anyathA tujhe kaThoratama daMDa milegA / ' malayA mauna rahI / mahArAjA ne tatkAla AjJA dI - ' isa duSTa naujavAna ko vana meM le jAo aura vahAM isakA vadha kara DAlo / ' yaha AjJA sunate hI malayA asamaMjasa meM par3a gaI / are, yaha kaisI vipatti A gaI ? mahAbala ko DhUMr3hane ke lie hI to maiM isa ora A rahI thI aura yahAM unakI koI khoja-khabara hI nahIM hai / malayA vicAroM meM ulajha gii| tatkAla vaha jAgI / usane socA, Antarika bala ko kSINa nahIM karanA caahie| vaha mahAmaMtra navakAra kA jApa karane lagI / mahAmaMtrI ne kahA - 'mahArAjazrI ! jaba taka doSa pramANita na ho jAe, taba taka itanA kaThora daMDa nyAya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| saMbhava hai yaha yuvaka saca kahatA ho / Apa punaH soceM / ' 'mahAmaMtrIzvara ! aneka dhUrta vyakti apane aparAdha ko chipAne ke lie bholepana kA abhinaya karate haiM aura atyanta catura vyakti ko bhI dhokhA de dete haiM / " 'to phira mahArAja ! hameM isa naujavAna ko 'divya" karane ke lie kahanA 1. prAcIna kAla meM, eka prakAra kI parIkSA, jisase kisI kA aparAdhI yA niraparAdha honA siddha hotA thA / (mAnaka hindI koza) rAjasthAnI bhASA meM ise 'dhIja' kahA jAtA hai / 188 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #198
caahie| isase hameM svayaM vizvAsa ho jaaegaa|' mahAdevI ne pUchA--'kaisA divya ?' 'ghaTasarpa kA divya bahuta bhayaMkara ginA jAtA hai| divya karane se pUrva yadi yaha yuvaka saca-saca batA detA hai to hameM yuvarAja kI pratIkSA karanI caahie|' mahAmaMtrI ne tatkAla do gArur3ikoM tathA cAra sipAhiyoM ko alaMbAdi ke parvata se bhayaMkara nAga pakar3akara lAne ke lie bhejaa| mahAmaMtrI ne yaha bhI kahA ki ve sIdhe dhanaMjaya yakSa ke maMdira meM phuNce| / dUsarI ora mahArAjA, mahAdevI tathA sabhI maMtrIgaNa aura nagara ke saMbhrAnta vyakti dhanaMjaya maMdira kI ora prasthita hue| jaba saba vahAM pahuMce taba taka dina kA tIsarA prahara bIta cukA thaa| eka bar3e ghar3e meM sarpa lekara gArur3ika A pahuMce the| unhoMne mahAmaMtrI ko ghar3A dikhAte hue kahA-'maMtrIzvara ! atyanta zyAma, bahuta dIrgha aura bhayaMkara sarpa hama pakar3akara lAye haiN|' mahAmaMtrI ne usa sarpaghaTa ko dhanaMjaya ke maMdira meM rkhvaayaa| usake pazcAt saba maMdira ke bhItara gae / mahArAjA, mahAdevI Adi eka ora baiTha ge| mahAmaMtrI ne malayA ko bhItara bulAkara kahA--'yuvaka ! isa ghaTa meM eka bhayaMkara sarpa hai| aisI kaThora 'dhIja' karane se pUrva tujhaM jo kahanA hai| batAnA hai, batA ddaal|' malayA mana meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa kara rahI thii| sundarasena dhIme svaroM meM bolA-'mahArAja ! manuSya paristhiti ke samakSa lAcAra ho jAtA hai| maiM kucha bAteM batA nahIM sktaa| itanA maiM avazya kahatA hUM ki mahAbala merA parama mitra hai / hamArI maitrI jIva eka, zarIra do jaisI hai| ye vastra unhoMne hI mujhe pahanAe the / yaha mudrikA unhIM kI dI huI hai| paristhitivaza ve mujhe vana meM chor3akara gae the| laMbe samaya taka ve lauTe nahIM taba maiM unakI Toha meM nikala pdd'aa| Apake sainikoM ne mujhe baMdI banAkara yahAM lA upasthita kiyaa|' mahArAjA ne pUchA-'mahAbala ke pAsa koI vizeSa vastu thI?' 'haaN|' 'kauna-sI ?' mahAmaMtrI ne pUchA / 'lakSmIpuMja hAra / ve kisI bhI upAya se mAtA ko bacAnA cAhate the 'maiMne aisA anubhava kiyA thA ki ve nagarI kI ora gae hoMge "kintu ve yahAM nahIM aae| mujhe patA nahIM ve kahAM gae haiM ?' __ kSaNa bhara saba vicAramagna ho ge| sabane socA, isako lakSmIpuMja hAra kA vRttAnta jJAta hai to avazya hI yaha mahAbala kA nikaTatama mitra hogaa| kintu mahAbala ko aisA aparicita mitra kahAM se milA? mahAbala malayAsundarI 186

Page #199
mahArAjA ne kahA-'naujavAna ! isa ghaTa ke samakSa baiTha jaa| isa ghaTa kA Dhakkana kholakara usameM dAyAM hAtha DAla / yadi terA kathana sahI hogA to terA kacha nahIM bigar3egA / yadi terA kathana asatya hogA to sarpadaMza se terI tatkAla mRtyu ho jaaegii|' _ 'mujhe mere satya para pUrA vizvAsa hai'-kahatI huI malayA ghaTa ke samakSa baiTha gii| mana meM navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karatI huI bolI-'he sarpadeva ! yadi merA yaha kathana ki mahAbala merA priya mitra hai, usane hI mujhe ye vastra die haiM, satya ho to tuma mujhe mata DasanA; anyathA mujhe Dasa ddaalnaa|' aisA kahakara malayAsuMdarI ne ghaTa meM dAyAM hAtha DAlA / navakAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa cala rahA thaa| ___ usI kSaNa vaha sarpa malayA ke hAtha para car3hA aura lalATa para lage tilaka ko sApha kara DAlA aura muMha se lakSmIpuMja hAra nikAlakara malayA kI goda meM DAla diyaa| sarpa punaH ghaTa meM calA gyaa| saba Azcarya kI dRSTi se dekhane lge| eka adbhuta camatkAra ghaTita huaa| malayA ke lalATa kA tilaka miTate hI vaha suMdara nArI bana gaI.. aura lakSmIpuMja hAra usakI goda meM camakane lgaa| / vahAM baiThe hue sabhI bola uThe-'nirdoSa ! nirdoSa !' kintu puruSa se yaha nArI kaise ho gaI? lakSmIpuMja hAra isa sarpa ke pAsa kahAM se AyA? kyA yaha koI devasarpa hai ? / sabhI ke mana meM aise aneka prazna ubhara rahe the| kintu sabase adhika malayA vismita ho rahI thii| isa sarpa ke pAsa lakSmIpaMja hAra kahAM se AyA? isa sarpa ne mere tilaka ko kyoM miTAyA ? isane mujhe puruSa se strI kyoM banAyA ? mere svAmI mahAbala kI jIbha ke sivAya usa tilaka ko kauna miTA sakatA hai ? kyA yaha sarpa koI deva hai ? . mahAmaMtrI ne mahApratihAra se kahA-'yaha divya-sarpa hai| gArur3ikoM ko kaho ki ve isa sarpa ko jahAM se lAeM haiM; vahIM chor3a aaeN| isa sarpa ko tanika bhI hAni nahIM pahuMcanI cAhie, isakI ve sAvadhAnI rakheM / sarpa ko dugdhapAna karavAkara bhejanA hai|' mahApratihAra ne tatkAla ghaTa ko DhaMkA aura use uThAkara vAhara le ge| mahArAjA ne kahA--'yuvaka ! merA Azcarya sImA pAra kara rahA hai / tu puruSa se nArI kaise ho gaI ?' ___'mahArAja ! maiM bhI isa bAta se Azcaryacakita huuN| aba to Apako vizvAsa ho gayA hogA ki mahAbala merA parama mitra hai / ye vastra unhIM ke die hue haiN|' ___ mahArAjA ne kahA---'Aja maiM eka mahAn anyAya ke doSa se bacA haM / yadi. 160 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #200
yaha divya nahIM kiyA jAtA to bar3A anartha ho jaataa|' ___malayA lakSmIpuMja hAra mahAdevI ko detI haI bolI-'kucha bhI ho, lakSmIpuMja hAra prApta ho gayA hai| Apa nizcita baneM aura yuvarAjazrI kI pratIkSA kreN| __ 'merA mahAbala kahAM hogA?' mahAdevI ne vedanA ke svaroM meM khaa| mahAmaMtrI ne kahA-'mahAdevI ! jaise lakSmIpuMja hAra milA hai, vaise hI yuvarAjazrI bhI A mileNge| Apa cintA na kreN|' sUryAsta ke bAda sabhI nagara kI ora cala pdd'e| ratha meM baiThane ke pazcAt malayA ne socA-rAta ko jo nArI rUdana kara rahI thI, saMbhava hai vaha pretanI ho aura usI ne mere svAmI ko sarparUpa meM badalA ho? kyoMki mere tilaka kI aura lakSmIpuMja hAra kI bAta unake sivAya kisI ko jJAta nahIM thii| tatkAla malayA ke mana meM dUsarA vicAra ubharA-yadi usa pretanI ne mahAbala ko sarparUpa meM badalA hotA to yaha sarpa ina gAruDikoM ke hAtha meM nahIM aataa| 'to yaha saba kyA hai ? mahAdevI ne kahA- 'maiM Apako kisa nAma se pukArUM ?' 'mahAdevI ! aba merA puruSarUpa jAtA rahA, isalie Apa mujhe suMdarI kahakara pukArA kreN|' 'suMdarI ! maiM soca rahI haM, terA yaha yoni-parivartana kaise haA ?' bIca meM malayA bolI-'mahAdevI ! saMsAra kI mAyA vicitra hai / yahAM aghaTita ghaTita ho jAtA hai| isakI cintA hama kyoM kareM ? jaba Apa merA pUrA. vRttAnta jAneMgI, taba Apako apAra harSa hogaa|' 'to tU mujhe apanA vRttAnta batA kyoM nahIM detI ?' 'mere mitra ke mila jAne para, maiM saba kucha batA duuNgii| taba taka Apako dhairya rakhanA hogaa|' 'jaisI terI icchaa|' rAtri ke dUsare prahara meM saba rAjabhavana meM pahuMca ge| usa samaya rakSaka ne mahAdevI ko eka patra dete hue kahA--'caMdrAvatI nagarI kA eka dUta AyA hai aura usane eka nimittaka kA yaha patra diyA hai|' 'nimittaka kA patra'-mahAdevI kA Azcarya vRddhiMgata huaa| usane vaha patra mahArAjA ko de diyaa| kintu malayA samajha gaI thii| nimittaka ke rUpa meM mahAbala ne hI mAtA ko saMdeza-patra bhejA thaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 161

Page #201
mahArAjA ne saMdeza pddh'aa| ve avAk raha ge| saMdeza mahAbala kA thA aura jaldabAjI meM kucha bhI anartha kArya na karane kI prArthanA kI gaI thii| Azcarya ! suMdarI kaha rahI hai ki kala rAta mahAbala usake sAtha thA aura saMdeza A rahA hai caMdrAvatI nagarI se ! donoM meM sahI kauna ? malayA ne kahA- mahAdevIjI ! Apa eka bAra dUta ko yahAM bulaaeN|' rakSaka bolA-'mahAdevIjI ! jaba Apa dhanaMjaya maMdira kI ora gaI thIM, taba yaha dUta AyA thaa| vaha patra dekara calA gyaa| jAte-jAte usane itanA-sA kahA ki yaha patra mahattvapUrNa hai| maiM rAste meM jvaragrasta ho gayA thA, isalie do dinoM kI derI huI, anyathA yaha patra do dina pUrva hI de aataa|' mahArAjA ke senAdhyakSa ne sainikoM ko vana-pradeza meM mahAbala ko DhUMDhane ke lie bhejA aura vaha sthAna para A phuNcaa| 192 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #202
37. acintya ghaTanA ghaTI sUryAsta ho cukA thaa| rAtri Age bar3ha rahI thii| aMdhakAra dhIre-dhIre chA rahA thA / do ghaTikA rAta bIta gii| yogI apane kuTIra para A phuNcaa| usane vana-pradeza se lAye vanaspatidravya eka ora rakhe aura vaha tatkAla sarparUpI mahAbala ke pAsa phuNcaa| sarparUpI mahAbala bolane meM asamartha thaa| parantu vaha asahya vedanA bhoga rahA thaa| usako eka bAta kA saMtoSa ho cukA thA ki usakI priyatamA jIvita hai aura vaha mere mAtA-pitA ke pAsa hai / dUsarA saMtoSa isa bAta kA thA ki lakSmIpuMja hAra mila jAne ke kAraNa mAtA-pitA kA Atma-dAha ruka gayA aura mahAn anartha Tala gyaa| kintu yadi maiM unase na milA to ve punaH prANa-virsajana kA prayatna kreNge| parantu buddhimatI malayA vahIM hai| vaha sthiti ko saMbhAla legii| saMbhava hai usane apanA mUla paricaya bhI na diyA ho / mere binA vaha apanA paricaya kaise degI? kauna vizvAsa karegA? saMbhava hai vaha merI rAha dekha rahI hogii| yadi maiM prAtaHkAla taka vahAM nahIM pahuMcA to vipatti A sakatI hai| pitAzrI nirAza hokara mauta ko Amantrita bhI kara sakate haiN| ___isa prakAra aneka vicAroM ke vartula meM mahAbala phaMsa gayA thaa| eka ora harSa kA anubhava ho rahA thA to dUsarI ora vipatti kI ghanaghora ghaTA maMDarAtIsI dIkha rahI thii| isameM bhI sabase bar3I vipatti to yaha ho sakatI hai ki yadi yogI na Ae to mujhe isI sarpa yoni meM apanA pUrA jIvana bitAnA par3e / kaise hogA yaha ? aba maiM kabhI isa prakAra kI bhUla nahIM kruuNgaa|| isa prakAra saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM unmajjana-nimajjana karatA huA mahAbalarUpI sarpa namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karane lagA aura usameM tallIna ho gyaa| ___aura kucha hI kSaNoM ke pazcAt yogI A phuNcaa| usane mahAbala rUpI sarpa ke phana ko paMpolate hue kahA--'yuvarAja ! Apane mere lie bahuta kucha sahA hai.' paramAtmA ApakA avazya kalyANa kregaa|' aisA kahakara yogI ne Akar3e ke dUdha meM kucha dravya milAe aura usase sarpa mahAbala malayAsundarI 163

Page #203
ke lalATa para laga tilaka kA pAcha diyaa| kucha hI kSaNA ke pazcAt bhayakara. sarpa mahAbala ke mUla rUpa meM A gyaa| yogI ne pUchA-'kisI prakAra kA kaSTa to nahIM huA ?' 'nahIM, yogirAja!' 'Apako bhUkha lagI hogI?' 'hAM, para mujhe rAtri-bhojana kA tyAga hai, isalie Apa cintA na kreN|" mahAbala bolaa| phira donoM agnikuNDa ke pAsa ge| yogI snAna se zuddha hokara aayaa| phira maMtroccAra ke sAtha agni meM vizeSa dravya ddaale| agni prajvalita huI, taba yogI ne mahAbala se kahA-'yuvarAja ! Aja TIka madhyarAtri ke samayaH usa nakSatra kA yoga hogA kintu Aja maiM itanI kar3I vyavasthA karUMgA ki koI bhI yakSa yA vyantara deva zava ko na le jA sake': 'isalie Apa aba zava ko sAvadhAnIpUrvaka le AeM.Aja merA yaha anokhA prayoga siddha hogA aura zatAbdiyoM ke bAda mere hAtha se 'svarNa-puruSa' kI sRSTi hogii|' mahAbala yogI ko praNAma kara calA aura kucha hI kSaNoM meM vaTa-vRkSa ke pAsa A phuNcaa| usane lobhasAra ke zava kI ora dekhA / zava pUrvavat laTaka rahA thaa| zava akhaMDa thaa| usameM koI vikRti nahIM huI thii| Azcarya kI bAta to yaha thI. ki zava se kisI prakAra kI durgandha nahIM A rahI thii| mahAbala vaTa-vRkSa para cddh'aa| usane sabase pahale zava kA parIkSaNa kiyA... zava niSprANa aura nizceSTa thaa| usane zava kI coTI ko pakar3akara vRkSa se nIce utArA aura use kaMdhe para lAdakara cala pdd'aa| calate-calate usane vaTa-vRkSa kI ora eka bAra dekhaa| yogI ne maMtrita vartula taiyAra kara rakhA thaa| isa vartula meM jala aura aneka gaMdha dravya chir3ake jA cuke the aura agnikuMDa meM agni bhI tIvratA se prajvalita ho gaI thii| ___mahAbala zava ko kaMdhe para lAde A phuNcaa| yogI ne zava para par3e sAre AvaraNa haTAe aura zava ko maMtrapUta kara mahAbala se kahA- 'yuvarAja ! zava ko isa vartula meM rakha do ''aba yaha zava kisI bhI paristhiti meM yahAM se hila nahIM sakatA'. 'koI bhI zakti isako uThAkara nahIM le jA sktii|' ___mahAbala ne lobhasAra ke nagna zava ko sAvadhAnI se vartula meM rkhaa| yogI ne maMtroccAraNa karate hue zava para pAnI kI aMjaliyAM chodd'ii| phira yogIrAja ne maMtroM kA uccAraNa karate hue zava ke cAroM ora pAnI kI kAra lagA dii| phira yogI ne mahAbala ko dUsare vartula meM naMgI talavAra hAka meM liye khar3e 194 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #204
rahane kA nirdeza diyaa| mahAbala khar3A raha gyaa| yogI ne mahAbala ko bhI maMtrapUta kiyA aura AkAza kI ora dekhaa| phira usane AMkheM maMdakara maMtroccAraNa prArambha kiyaa| eka-eka maMtra ke anta meM vaha agni meM ghRta kI Ahuti detA aura usa samaya zava kucha Upara uThatA aura punaH nIce gira pdd'taa| isa prakAra do ghaTikA bIta gaIM aura jisa nakSatra ke yoga meM yaha kriyA siddha karanI thI, usa nakSatra kI ora dRSTi kara yogI suvarNa-puruSa kI siddhi kA mukhya maMtra bolane lgaa| . zava bAra-bAra uchalane lgaa| yogI ke maMtroccAraNa kA gherA saghana hotA gyaa| jaise-jaise maMtroccAraNa kA gherA saghana hotA gayA, vaise-vaise agnikuMDa kI jvAlA tIvra hotI gii| __aura svarNapuruSa kI siddhi ke lie zava ko agnikuNDa meM huta karane kI ghar3I nikaTa A gii| - mahAvala Azcaryacakita hotA huA kabhI uchalate hue zava kI ora dekha rahA thA aura kabhI yogI kI mudrAoM ko dekha rahA thaa| use aba pUrA vizvAsa ho rahA thA ki yogI kA kArya siddha hogaa| kintu ananta ko mathane vAlA manuSya Akhira vAmana hI to hotA hai...| acAnaka AkAza meM bhayaMkara zabda hone lgaa| mahAbala ne usa zabda ko spaSTa rUpa se sunA--'yogI ! maiMne terI avidhi ke lie tujhe eka bAra kSamA dI hai parantu Aja maiM tujhe kSamA nahIM kara sakatA 'yaha zava apavitra hai aura apavitra hone ke kAraNa ayogya hai|' yogI kAMpa uThA''vaha kucha kahe, usase pUrva hI usakA zarIra Upara uThA aura agnikuNDa meM jA giraa| mahAbala avAk raha gayA / aba kyA kare? zava bhI ur3akara calA gayA thA... mahAbala ne socA-zava to akhaMDa thA, phira bhI yaha kaise huA.''isameM kucha apavitratA hogI? mahAbala isa prazna kA samAdhAna DhUMr3he, itane meM hI usakA zarIra bhI Upara uThA aura usake kAnoM se AvAja TakarAI--'naujavAna ! sAdhaka aura uttarasAdhaka donoM ke prANa lenA cAhatI thI 'kintu tere rUpa, yauvana aura udAra hRdaya se AkRSTa hokara maiM tujhe prANadAna detI huuN| zava apavitra hai| usake muMha meM strI kI nAka hai, isalie vaha ayogya hai|' ... mahAbala ko kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM de rahA thA parantu use yaha anubhava ho rahA thA ki koI use uThAkara le jA rahA hai| usane socA-are, usa karuNa krandana karane vAlI nArI kI nAka kI bAta hI yAda nahIM rahI, anyathA yogI avazya mahAbala malayAsundarI 195

Page #205
baca jAtA / vaha kucha nahIM bolA "jahAM lobhasAra kA zava laTaka rahA thA, usI vaTa vRkSa kI dUsarI zAkhA para vaha bhI auMdhe muMha laTaka gyaa| usane dekhA, usake donoM hAtha nAgapAza kI bhAMti jakar3a liye gae haiN| usake paira bhI bAMdha die gae haiM / aba yahAM se kaise chuTakArA mile ? isa nirjana vana- pradeza meM kauna Akara mujhe baMdhanamukta kare mahAbala ko taba lobhasAra ke zava ne jo bhaviSyavANI kI thI, usakI smRti ho AyI / tatkAla vaha zAMta huA / usane socA, nAga ke svarUpa se chuTakArA milA to nAgapAza meM baMdha gayA / avazya hI kisI devI ne kupita hokara yaha kiyA hai / are, maiM yogI ko bhI nahIM bacA sakA / karma kI gati bar3I vicitra hotI hai| kauna samajha sakatA hai isake prabhAva ko ? aisI sthiti meM dharma kI zaraNa aura smaraNa hI uttama hai, kalyANakArI hai| yadi koI mujhe baMdhanamukta nahIM karegA to mujhe isI prakAra laTakane laTakate mauta kA varaNa karanA hogaa| mauta na bigar3e, isakA mujhe dhyAna rakhanA hai / jIvana na sudhara sakA to koI bAta nahIM, mRtyu ko nahIM bigAr3anA hai / usako sudhAranA to mere hAtha meM hai / mahAbala sabhI vicAroM ko dUra kara, navakAra maMtra kA jApa karane lagA / usane arihaMta kI saumya AkRti ko hRdaya meM sthApita kara namaskAra mahAmaMtra kI ArAdhanA prArambha kara dI / rAtri kI jisa vikaTa velA meM mahAbala bhayAnaka vipatti meM phaMsa cukA thA, usI samaya saikar3oM AdamI mahAbala kI khoja meM usa vana- pradeza meM ghUma rahe the / kucha sainika nadI ke taTa para ghUma rahe the, kucha anya dizAoM meM ghUma rahe the, parantu koI bhI isa ora nahIM A rahA thA / vana- pradeza itanA gahana thA ki yadi koI isa vRkSa ke pAsa se bhI gujara jAtA to bhI use laTakate zava nahIM dikha pAte / mahArAjA aura mahAdevI atyadhika cintAtura ho rahe the / ve bAra-bAra mahAbala ke viSaya meM pUchatAcha kara rahe the / 1 isa prakAra AdhI rAta bIta gii| mahArAjA aura mahAdevI ko nAga se mile lakSmIpuMja hAra ke viSaya meM Azcarya ho rahA thaa| ve soca rahe the; nAga kauna thA ? usake pAsa lakSmIpuMja hAra kaise - AyA ? kyA nAgadeva thA ? isa prakAra ke praznoM meM donoM ulajha rahe the / idhara malayA apane khaMDa meM eka zayyA para so rahI thI / use bhI nIMda nahIM A rahI thI / usakA mana hotA ki vaha apanA sahI paricaya de de / parantu phira socatI, kauna vizvAsa kara pAegA ! vipatti aura bddh'egii| mahAbala ke Ane ke pazcAt hI sArA rahasya khulegA / vaha socatI, mahAbala kahAM hogA ? vaha nAga kauna thA ? usake pAsa lakSmIpuMja hAra kahAM se AyA? maiMne vaha hAra to mahAbala ko sauMpA thaa| kyA mahAbala nAga bana gayA ? nahIM nahIM, manuSya nAga kaise bana 166 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #206
sakatA hai ? are, phira use mere tilaka ko poMchane ko kisane kahA ? usane tilaka kyoM poMchA ? mujhe asalI rUpa meM kyoM lAyA ? ____ malayA ko ye prazna byAkula kara rahe the| vaha inakA ucita samAdhAna nahIM nikAla pA rahI thii| usane socA, jo nArI krandana kara rahI thI, vaha mAnavI nahIM, koI vyantarI hogii| usI ne mere svAmI ko apane mAyAjAla meM phaMsAyA hogaa| usI vyantarI ne nAgarUpa dhAraNa kara yaha sArA kAMDa kiyA hogaa| use yaha kalpanA hI nahIM thI ki paropakAra-parAyaNa usakA svAmI mahAbala eka vaTa-vRkSa kI zAkhA para nAgapAza se jakar3A huA laTaka rahA thaa| usake paira Upara aura sira nIce hai| yadi samaya para use sahAyatA nahIM milI to vaha ananta vedanA ko sahatA huA prANa tyAga degaa| use isa vRttAnta kA patA kaise calatA ? saMsAra vicitra hai| isameM acintya aura akalpita ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM aura anantazakti ko dhAraNa karatA huA mAnava bhI usake sAmane tuccha ho jAtA hai| mahAbala ko DhUMr3hane ke lie gae hue sainikoM ne vana kA cappA-cappA chAna DAlA, para kahIM bhI yuvarAjazrI kA atA-patA nahIM lgaa| jo bhI, jidhara bhI jAtA, vaha nirAza hokara lauTa aataa| para prayatna cAlU thaa| __ mahAdevI kI AturatA bar3ha rahI thii| unake prANa mahAbala kI yAda meM sUkha rahe the| usane socA--mere kAraNa hI to mahAbala ghara se nikalA thaa| mere kAraNa hI to usako vipattiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A thaa| are, saba kucha huA, para aba vaha hai kahAM? kyA vaha mara gayA ? kyA kisI ne usakA apaharaNa kara DAlA? anartha huaa| maiM apane isa aparAdha ke lie kar3A prAyazcita kruuNgii| mujhe prANatyAga karanA hogA / yahI mere lie zreyaskara hai / mahAdevI ne apanA aMtima nirNaya mahArAjA surapAla ko batAyA aura prANatyAga kI velA nizcita kara dii| ___isa apratyAzita vRttAnta se sArA pRthvIsthAnapura nagara zoka meM DUba gyaa| AbAlavRddha nara-nArI isa vRttAnta ko sunakara dahala uThe / mahAdevI apane nizcaya para dRr3ha thii| use samajhAne kA prayatna huA, para saba vyartha / ___ mahArAjA surapAla bhI mahAdevI kI atula vyathA se vyathita ho ge| unhoMne bhI Atmavisarjana kA nizcaya kara liyA aura mahAdevI ke sAtha hI jalatI citA meM Atma-dAha karane kA vicAra vyakta kiyaa| ___ sArA nagara karuNa-krandana se gUMja utthaa| sarvatra hAhAkAra, rudana aura krndn.| apane priyarakSaka mahArAjA aura mahAdevI ke AtmadAha ke kathana ne sabako vicalita kara ddaalaa| idhara mAtra Adhe kosa kI dUrI para saghana vana ke bIca eka vaTa-vRkSa para mahAbala malayAsundarI 167

Page #207
auMdhe muMha laTakatA huA mahAbala atyanta vyathA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| usane nAgapAza ko tor3ane kA eka avasara sUryodaya ke samaya prApta kara liyA thA / mahAbala ke donoM hAthoM para pariveSThita nAga kI pUMcha hilate-Dulate usake muMha ke pAsa A gaI thI aura taba mahAbala ne tatkAla usa pUMcha ko dAMtoM tale dabA dI thii| isase nAga vicalita ho utthaa| usakA baMdhana zithila ho gayA aura vaha nAga nIce laTaka gyaa| itane meM hI mahAbala ne usa pUMcha ko chor3a diyA / nAga dhar3Ama se jamIna para girA aura tIvra vyathA kA anubhava karane lgaa| kucha hI kSaNoM meM vaha adRzya ho gyaa| mahAbala ke donoM hAtha nAgapAza ke baMdhana se mukta ho gae the| kintu pairoM kA nAgapAza jyoM kA tyoM thaa| vahAM taka hAthoM kA pahuMcanA zakya nahIM thaa| jaise-jaise sUrya tapane lagA, mahAbala bhUkha aura pyAsa se Akula hone lgaa| bhUkha se bhI adhika pIr3A hotI hai pyAsa kii| kintu aise nirjana sthAna meM kauna Ae aura kauna mahAbala ko mukta kare ! karma kA paripAka vicitra hotA hai| mahAbala tIvratama vyathA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| vaha use apane hI karma kA vipAka mAnakara dhairyapUrvaka saha rahA thaa| usakA mana jinezvara deva ke zAsana aura namaskAra mahAmaMtra kI paridhi meM krIr3A kara rahA thaa| vaha samajhatA thA ki jaise vyathA manuSya ke citta meM vicalana paidA karatI hai, vaise hI vaha manuSya ko sadvicAroM kI ora bhI prasthita karatI hai| vaha yaha bhI jAnatA thA ki jo janmatA hai vaha avazya hI maratA hai| aura jaba mRtyu sAmane khar3I hotI hai taba manuSya ko adhika se adhika svastha mana se mRtyu kA AliMgana karane ke lie taiyAra rahanA caahie| ina vicAroM se otaprota mahAbalakumAra tApa, tRSA aura kSudhA kI paravAha kie binA aura adhika sthiratA se mahAmaMtra ke jApa meM tallIna ho gyaa| usakA mana sabhI saMsArI saMbaMdhoM ko tor3akara ekamAtra namaskAra mahAmaMtra meM tallIna ho cukA thaa| vaha mAnatA thA ki atipriya vastu vyakti ke mana meM mRtyu ke prati bhaya paidA kara detI hai aura taba vyakti Asakti se mUr3ha hokara aura adhika raca-paca jAtA hai| aura tIsare prahara kI aMtima ghaTikA ke samaya karmanaTa kA aTTahAsa ruka gayA, usakI lIlA ne eka nayA mor3a liyaa| __ sainika vana-pradeza meM ghUma rahe the / alaMbAdi ke parvata Aja khoja ke mukhyasthala bana rahe the| dasa-bAraha sainikoM kI eka TolI sIdhe rAste se na jAkara, vakramArga se khoja meM cala rahI thI / unakI pagaDaMDI bhAgyavaza usI vaTa-vRkSa kI ora A rahI thii| ve sabhI sainika pagaDaMDI para paira bar3hAte jA rahe the aura cAroM ora dekha rahe the| acAnaka eka sainika kI dRSTi vaTa-vRkSa kI ora gaI aura vaha 168 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #208
cauMkakara cillAyA- 'bApa re bApa !' 'kyA hai ? siMha, bAtha yA ajagara ?' 'nahIM, nahIM / dekho ! sAmane koI auMdhA laTaka rahA hai| eka nahIM, do haiN|' sabane vaTa-vRkSa kI ora dekhaa| sabase pahale unakI dRSTi lobhasAra ke zava kI ora gii| vaha nizcetana laTaka rahA thaa| saba cauMke / Age bar3hane kA sAhasa TUTa gayA / eka sainika ne kahA-Age calo, dekheM to sahI kyA mAmalA hai ?' sabane kahA--'are, bhUta hoNge|' vaha bolA-'dina meM bhUta becAre kahAM se AyeMge ?' itanA kahakara vaha sAhasI sainika Age bddh'aa| zeSa saba vRkSa se dUra hI khar3e raha ge| sAhasI sainika ne lobhasAra ke zava ko dekhaa| vaha nirjIva laTaka rahA thaa| phira usakI dRSTi dUsare kI tarapha gaI aura vahAM aTaka gii| vaha nikaTa gayA, dekhaa| mahAbala AMkheM baMda kara navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa kara rahA thaa| usake hoMTha hila rahe the| ____sAhasI sainika cillA uThA-'yuvarAjazrI ! yuvarAjazrI ! ApakI yaha dazA kisane kI ?' yuvarAja mahAbala ne AMkheM kholI. ''atyanta maMda svara meM bolA-'mere paira nAgapAza ke baMdhana se vaTa-vRkSa kI zAkhA se baMdhe hue haiN| yaha pAza aise nahIM khulegA / agnizalAka se khula skegaa| vaha sainika bolA---'yuvarAjazrI ! Apake mAtA-pitA Apake viyoga ke kAraNa AtmadAha karane, agni meM jhaMjhApAta karane nagara ke bAhara cale gae haiN| maiM bhAgatA-bhAgatA jA rahA hUM, Apake milana kI khabara dekara unake prANoM kI rakSA karatA huuN| phira maiM zIghra hI Akara Apako baMdhanamukta kara dUMgA / taba taka Apa kucha aura kaSTa sahana kreN|' 'hAM, bhAI ! tU zIghratA kara / mAtA-pitA ko samAcAra de / tU merI cintA mata kr| yadi tU pahale baMdhana kholane meM samaya lagAegA to saMbhava hai mAtA-pitA prANa-visarjana kara baittheN| yaha anartha ho jAegA / tU jA, jaldI jA aura unake prANoM kI rakSA kr|' _ 'aba Apa nizcita raheM'---yaha kahakara sainika vahAM se daudd'aa| usake sAre sAthI bhaya se kAMpate hue vaTa-vRkSa se dUra hI khar3e raha gaye the| usa sAhasI sainika ne unheM kahA---'calo, daur3o, mahArAjA-mahAdevI ko zubha samAcAra dekara unake prANa bacAeM / yuvarAja mila gae haiN|' sAhasI sainika tejI se bhAgA jA rahA thaa| sabhI sAthI bahuta dUra pIche 'raha gae the| vaha eka hI dhuna meM daur3a rahA thaa| aura vaha jaba nagara ke bAhara pahuMca rahA thA taba apAra bhIr3a ke bIca mahAbala malayAsundarI 166

Page #209
mahArAjA aura mahAdevI-donoM janasamUha ko namaskAra karate-karate agnikuNDa kI ora Age bar3ha rahe the| ve mana meM namaskAra mahAmaMtra aura iSTadeva kA smaraNa kara rahe the| sArI janatA ke nayana azrupUrita the| bar3e-bUr3he, choTe bacce, nArI-puruSa-saba rudana kara rahe the| itane meM hI vaha yuvaka hAMphatA huA vahAM pahuMcA aura UMce zabdoM meM cillAyA---'mahArAjA ko roko 'yuvarAzrI mila gae haiN|' mahApratihAra aura mahAmaMtrI ne yuvaka sainika kI ora dekhA / ve donoM Age bar3he aura mahArAjA se kahA-'kRpAvatAra! mahAdevI ko rokeM, yuvarAjazrI mila gae haiN|' saba Azcaryacakita raha gae / mahArAjA aura mahAdevI vahIM khar3e raha ge| citA prajvalita ho cukI thii| usakI lapaTeM AkAza ko chU rahI thiiN| mahArAjA ne pUchA-'kahAM haiM yuvarAja ?' sAhasI sainika bolA-'mahArAjazrI ! yahAM se Adhe kosa kI dUrI para eka vaTa-vRkSa hai / vahAM yuvarAjazrI eka zAkhA se baMdhe hue auMdhe muMha laTaka rahe haiM / ve nAgapAza ke baMdhana meM baMdhe hue haiM / Apa sabase pahale yuvarAjazrI ko bandhanamukta karane kA upAya kareM, phira Age kI bAta puuche|' / navayuvaka kI bAta sunakara vahAM upasthita malayAsundarI avAka raha gii| mahArAjA, senAdhyakSa, mahApratihAra tathA kucha sainika azvoM para ArUr3ha hokara vaTa-vRkSa kI ora cale / sAtha meM vaha sainika bhI claa| janatA kA kutUhala bhI bar3ha cukA thA / ve bhI vibhinna samUhoM meM vibhakta hokara usI dizA meM cala pdd'e| mahAdevI priya putra kI pratIkSA karane lgii| usakI AMkheM putra ko dekhane ke lie tarasa rahI thiiN| malayAsundarI kA mana priya-milana ke lie tar3apa rahA thaa| sabhI ke hRdaya Atura the| viSAda ke kSaNa harSa meM parivartita ho ge| 200 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #210
38. vipatti ke bAdala phaTa gae mahArAjA surapAla tathA anya rAjapuruSa usa vaTa vRkSa ke pAsa pahuMca gae, jahAM mahAbala laTaka rahA thaa| mahArAjA putra kI aisI avasthA dekhakara cIkha par3e kintu dUsare hI kSaNa ve Azvasta hokara vRkSa para car3ha ge| Upara jAkara unhoMne 'viSApahAra' maMtra kA smaraNa kara pairoM meM baMdhe hue nAgapAza baMdhana ko tor3a DAlA / maMtriyoM ne yuvarAja ko sAvadhAnIpUrvaka jhela liyaa| mahArAjA vRkSa se nIce utare / mahAbala ne AMkheM kholIM pitAzrI sAmane hI khar3e the anya aneka loga upasthita the / mahAbala ne hAtha jor3akara pitAzrI ko praNAma kiyA / mahArAjA tatkAla jamIna para baiTha ge| putra ke mastaka ko apanI goda meM lekara sahalAte hue bole - 'mahAbala ! kaise ho ? terI yaha dazA kisa duSTa ne kI ?" mahAbala kSudhA aura pipAsA se pIr3ita ho rahA thA / usane AkAza kI ora dekhA / abhI sUryAsta nahIM huA thA / usameM bolane kI zakti nahIM thI / usane saMketa se pAnI mAMgA / usI samaya eka ghur3asavAra pAnI kA ghar3A le AyA aura mahArAjA ne apane hAthoM se putra ko jalapAna karAyA / jalapAna karane ke pazcAt mahAbala kucha svastha huaa| vahAM saikar3oM paurajana A pahuMce the aura ve jora-jora se yuvarAja kI jaya-jayakAra kara rahe the / mahAbala baiThane lagA / itane meM hI mahArAjA ne kahA - 'nahIM-nahIM, vatsa ! kucha samaya taka vizrAma aura karo / 'pitAzrI ! aba maiM svastha huuN| mujhe aura koI vedanA nahIM hai, Apa cintA na kareM / ' usane punaH eka bAra jalapAna kiyA aura khar3e hokara hAtha-pairoM ko idharaudhara kara apanI akar3ana miTAyI / mahAmaMtrI ne yuvarAja kA hAtha pkdd'aa| yuvarAja ne musakarAte hue kahA'aba maiM pUrNa svastha hUM / baMdhana kI avasthA ke kAraNa zarIra mAtra akar3a gayA thA / ' mahAbala malayAsundarI 201

Page #211
mahArAjA ne pUchA-'putra ! kisa duSTa ne terI yaha dazA kI ?' 'pitAzrI ! isakI kahAnI bahuta lambI hai| phira kabhI sunaauuNgaa| mAtuzrI kuzala se haiM na ?' 'tere viyoga kI vyathA se pIr3ita hokara ve mRtyu kA varaNa karane AyI thiiN| itane meM hI bhAgyazAlI yuvaka sainika ne tere jIvita rahane kI sUcanA dI aura vaha durghaTanA Tala gii|' ____ mahArAjA ne yuvaka sainika ko pAsa bulAyA aura kahA-'tU mujhe sabhA-bhavana meM milnaa|' sainika praNAma kara calA gyaa| vahAM se prasthAna kara sabhI nagara ke parisara meM aae| vahAM hajAroM kI bhIr3a yuvarAja ko dekhane, svAgata karane kI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| yuvarAja ko dekhate hI AkAza jaya-jaya kI dhvani se gUMja utthaa| yuvarAja rAjabhavana meM phuNce| dUra se apane ekAkI putra ko Ate dekha mahAdevI usa ora daudd'ii| use apAra harSa ho rahA thaa| mahAbala ne Ate hI mAtuzrI ke caraNa chue| mAtA ne use chAtI se cipakA liyaa| usakI AMkhoM se harSa ke AMsU umar3a pdd'e| vaha bola nahIM skii| vahAM khar3e sabhI dAsa-dAsI ro pdd'e| mAtA-putra kA milana hRdaya ko dravita karane vAlA thaa| mAtA ne kahA---'vatsa ! yadi Aja tU nahIM milatA to maiM prANa-visarjana kara detii| merA bhAgya, tU A gyaa| yaha sArA puNya kA prabhAva hai / vatsa ! eka anokhI bAta hai / terA mitra sundarasena yahAM AyA thaa| vaha puruSa se strI bana gyaa| abhI taka usane apanA paricaya nahIM batAyA hai|' ___'mAM ! yaha mere mitra se adhika hai 'merI jIvanasaMginI hai 'maiM sArA vRttAnta phira sunaauuNgaa| pahale Apa hama donoM ko AzIrvAda deM'-kahate hue mahAbala ne malayA kI ora saMketa kiyaa| malayA mahAbala ke pAsa A gii| donoM ne mAtApitA ko caraNa chUkara namaskAra kiyaa| mAtA-pitA avAk raha ge| mahAbala yaha kyA kaha rahA hai ? mahAbala ne pitAzrI kI ulajhana ko kucha sulajhAte hue kahA-'pitAzrI ! yaha Apake paramamitra mahArAjA vIradhavala kI kanyA rAjakumArI malayAsundarI hai / maiMne svayaMvara meM ise pAyA hai|' rAnI padmAvatI ne tatkAla malayA ko chAtI se lagAte hue kahA--'beTI ! tUne yaha bAta pahale kyoM nahIM batAyI ?' ___'mAM! vaha paristhiti aisI thI ki merI bAta para kisI ko vizvAsa nahIM hotaa|' rAnI padmAvatI bolI- 'beTI ! tujhe kSamA karanA hogA / hamane tere se 202 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #212
'divya' karavAkara aparAdha kiyA hai|' bIca meM hI malayA ne kahA-'usa divya ke kAraNa hI sArI sthiti meM parivartana AyA hai aura Apake mUlyavAn prANoM kA rakSaNa huA hai|' rAta bIta rahI thii| rAtri kA dUsarA prahara bItane vAlA thaa| sabhI nidrAdhIna ho ge| malayA bahuta thakI huI thI, phira bhI vaha prAtaH jaldI uTha gii| usane dekhA, mahAdevI abhI so rahI hai| malayA zayyA para baiThe-baiThe hI navakAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa karane laga gii| __ svayaMvara ke dUsare dina mahAbala aura malayAsundarI madhurayAminI kA Ananda lene bhaTTArikA devI ke mandira para gae the aura usake pazcAt una donoM kI milanaghar3I vipatti meM phaMsa cukI thii| aba vipatti ke sAre bAdala chinna-bhinna ho gae the aura donoM ke jIvana meM nayA prabhAta nayI umaMgeM lekara AyA thaa| malayA ne jaba navakAra maMtra kA jApa pUrA kiyA, taba sUryodaya ho cukA thaa| mahAdevI bhI jAga gaI thii| dUsare din| rAjabhavana meM sabhA jur3I / hajAroM loga upasthita the / rAja-parivAra ke sabhI sadasya A pahuMce the| sabhI ke mana mahAbala se vRtAnta sunane ko utsuka the| mahAbala ne atha se iti taka sArA vRttAnta snaayaa| zrotA Azcaryacakita ho mahAbala kI ora dekhane lge| ve mahAbala ke sAhasa, viveka aura dhairya kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karane lge| mahArAjA ne pUchA---'putra ! lobhasAra kI patnI phira kahAM gaI ?' 'pitAzrI ! mujhe patA nhiiN| vaha apane gupta-sthAna kI ora calI gaI thii|' 'mahAbala ! aura sabhI AzcaryoM se atyanta duHkhada ghaTanA yadi koI ghaTita huI hai to vaha hai yogI kA maraNa / becArA thor3e doSa ke kAraNa mArA gyaa|' 'hAM, pitAjI ! yaha merI asAvadhAnI kA hI pariNAma hai| yadi maiM zava ke muMha kA parIkSaNa kara letA to usake muMha se strI kI kaTI nAka nikAla letA... kintu jaba zava ur3akara calA gayA, taba maiM usa Azcarya meM ulajha gayA''mujhe kucha bhI yAda nahIM rhaa|' ___mahArAja ne pUchA-'mahAbala ! kyA vaha yogI pUrA jalakara rAkha ho gayA thA yA kisI ne use agnikuNDa se bacA liyA ?' ___pitAzrI ! maiMne yogI ko agnikuNDa meM girate dekhA thA. phira mujhe vaTavRkSa kI DAla para bAMdha diyA gayA / Apa sAtha caleM to abhI vaha sArA dekha lete haiN| mahAbala ne kahA / mahAbala malayAsundarI 203

Page #213
mahArAjA ne kahA-'vatsa ! aba tujhe nahIM jAnA hai / maiM svayaM usakI khabara le luuNgaa|' ___ 'pitAjI! vipatti bAra-bAra nahIM AtI aura jo AtI hai use rokA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| maiM aba svastha ho cukA huuN| Apa cleN|' jaba ve agnikuNDa ke pAsa Ae, taba dina kA dUsarA prahara cala rahA thA / . agnikuNDa ThaMDA ho cukA thaa| agnikuNDa kI ora dRSTi jAte hI mahAbala cauMkA / agnikuNDa meM svarNa puruSa par3A thaa| usakA rUpa yogI kA-sA thA / usa para sUrya kI kiraNeM par3a rahI thIM aura vaha svarNa-puruSa dUsare sUrya kI bhAMti camaka rahA thaa| mahAbala bolA-'mahArAjazrI ! yogI svayaM svarNa-puruSa bana gyaa| usakI siddhi siddha ho gii| "para becArA isa siddhi kA upayoga...?' saba Azcarya se avAk hokara dekha rahe the| __ 'pitAzrI ! isa svarNa-puruSa kI mahattA batalAte hue yogI ne mujhe kahA thA ki saMdhyA ke samaya svarNa-puruSa ke mastaka ko chor3akara koI bhI aMga kATA jAtA hai to vaha aMga prAtaH hote-hote jyoM kA tyoM nirmita ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra isa svarNa-puruSa se aTUTa svarNa kI prApti ho sakatI hai|' mahAbala ne khaa| mahAmantrI bolA--'mahArAjazrI ! isa svarNa-puruSa ko hama apane kozAgAra meM le caleM aura isakA upayoga prajA ke kalyANa ke lie kreN| isase prajA sukhI hogI aura yogI kI smRti bhI banI rhegii|' ve svarNa-puruSa ko lekara rAjabhavana meM A ge| dina bIta gyaa| saMdhyA aayii| vaha bhI bIta gii| dekhate-dekhate rAtri kA prathama prahara bhI bIta gyaa| Aja milana-yAminI thii| yuvarAja navavadhU ke sAtha zayana-kakSa meM gae / vaha atyanta sundara aura sajjita thaa| malayA kA hRdaya taraMgita thA hI, usa anukUla sAmagrI se aura adhika taraMgita ho utthaa| yuvarAjazrI zayana-kakSa meM aae| malayA ke lie niyukta tIna dAsiyAManurekhA, aparNA aura yakSadattA vahIM thiiN| yakSadattA vinodapriya thii| yuvarAja ko dekhate hI bolI-'padhAro, yuvarAjazrI! darda aura vivazatA ke bAdala haTa gae haiN| pRthvIsthAnapura meM amRta barasAne vAlA cAMda gagana meM Ane kA sAhasa nahIM kara rahA hai kyoMki isa kakSa meM candramA ko bhI lajjita karane vAlI merI candrAnanA devI ApakA intajAra kara rahI haiN|' haMsate-haMsate yuvarAja khaMDa ke bIca biche paMlaga para jA baitthe| dAsiyAM calI giiN| 204 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #214
mahAbala aura malayA donoM dera rAta taka bAtacIta karate rahe / milana kI yAminI bItane lagI aura donoM... Aja donoM kI ciravAMchita milana-yAminI thii| donoM ke cira-svapna kI eka maMgalamaya mAlA thii| mahAbala malayAsundarI 205

Page #215
36. vara kI agni eka dina malayA aura mahAbala--donoM vAtAyana meM baiThe-baiThe nagara kI suSamA dekha rahe the / acAnaka mahAbala kI dRSTi rAjabhavana ke prAMgaNa kI ora gaI.. dekhate hI vaha cauMkA / jisakI nAka kaTa gayI thI, vaha strI A rahI thii| kucha kSaNoM taka dekhane ke pazcAta usane vismaya se malayA ko kahA-'priye ! dekha, vaha strI jo A rahI hai, vahI usa dina vana-pradeza meM karuNa krandana kara rahI thii| usake priyatama ke zava ne usakI nAka kATa khAyA thaa| saMbhava hai vaha yahIM A rahI hai|' malayA bhI usa strI ko dekhakara cauMkI / vaha tatkAla apanI aparamAtA kanakAvatI ko pahacAna gii| usane socA, eka mahArAjA kI patnI kI yaha durdazA ? rAjasukha ko chor3akara eka cora ke pAle par3anA par3A! oha ! karma kA vipAka AdamI ko kahAM se kahAM lA paTakatA hai ! 'svAmI ! Apane isa strI ko nahIM pahacAnA?' 'mujhe ThIka yAda hai ki yaha vahI strI hai|' 'yaha kathana ThIka hai / para kyA Apa isakA nAma jAnate haiM ?' 'nhiiN|' 'yaha merI aparamAtA kanakAvatI hai|' 'oha ! maiMne to ise usa rAtri ko dekhA thA kintu tU andara calI jA.." saMbhava hai tujhe dekhakara yaha koI bhI bAta na btaae|' malayA uThakara bhItara ke kakSa meM calI gii| thor3e samaya pazcAt eka dAsI ne kakSa meM praveza kara yuvarAjazrI se kahA'mahArAjakumAra ! eka bahana Apase milanA cAhatI hai|' 'ThIka hai, use sasammAna andara le A / ' praNAma kara dAsI calI gii| kucha samaya bAda vaha kanakAvatI ko sAtha lekara khaMDa meM aayii| yuvarAja ne khar3e hokara kanakAvatI kI ora dekhate hue kahA-'padhAro ! maiMne Apako apanA sAmAnya paricaya mAtra diyA thA kintu Apane mujhe Apake nivAsa 206 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #216
sthAna ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA, anyathA maiM svayaM vahAM Akara ApakI sArasaMbhAla krtaa|' .. 'kumArazrI ! mujhe mAtra itanA hI yAda rahA thA ki Apa isa rAjya ke rAjakumAra haiN| maiM kala nagara meM A pahuMcI thii| merA Ane kA uddezya hai Apase mulAkAta krnaa|' 'Apa nizcinta hokara mujhe sArI bAta kheN| sevA ho to btaaeN| kyA: ApakI nAka kA ghAva bhara gayA ?' 'hAM, kintu nAka ke kaTane kA cihna raha gayA hai|' 'devI ! kyA Apa akelI hI vahAM rahatI haiM yA anya puruSa bhI haiM ?' 'kumArazro ! maiM vahAM akelI hI rahatI thii| mujhe alabhya sukha kA lAbha milA thA kintu usakA upabhoga bhAgya meM nahIM thA, isalie jyoM-jyoM vaha prApta hotA gayA, tyoM-tyoM chUTatA gyaa|' 'devI ! karmoM ke vipAka duSkara hote haiM / yaha sArI unhIM kI mAyA hai|' 'kumArazrI ! maiM eka prayojana ko lekara AyI huuN| maiM ApabItI Apako kyA batAUM? merA nAma kanakAvatI hai| mere svAmI ne mujhe binA kisI aparAdha ke ghara se nikAla ddaalaa| eka dhUrta navayuvaka ne mujhe mAyAjAla meM phaMsAyA aura eka peTI meM baMda kara nadI meM bahA diyaa| vaha peTI eka yakSa-mandira ke kinAre aTakagaI aura taba mujhe lobhasAra cora ke sAtha jAnA pdd'aa| usane mujhe hRdaya kI rAnI bnaayaa| bhoga bhogane kI lAlasA uddAma huii| para vaha bhAgya meM nahIM thaa| merA priyatama mArA gyaa| zatruoM ne use vaTa-vRkSa para laTakA diyaa| maiM priyatama kI Toha meM ghara se niklii| khojate-khojate usa vaTa-vRkSa ke pAsa phuNcii| laTakate zava ko pahacAnakara maiM karuNa krandana karane lgii| mujhe bhArI AghAta lgaa| nArI ke pAsa rudana ke sivAya aura hai hI kyA ! phira Apa Ae...' 'oha ! Apane bahuta kaSTa she| Apa aba Ane kA prayojana batAeM ?' 'kumArazrI ! mahAcora lobhasAra ne lUTa-lUTakara apAra saMpatti ekatrita kI hai| vaha sArI usake gupta bhaMDAra meM surakSita hai| aise Aha bhare dhana kA pariNAma bhayaMkara hotA hai aura usane vaha pariNAma bhogA hai| mujhe bhI vaisA dAruNa pariNAma nahIM bhoganA par3e, isalie Apake pAsa AyI hUM.''Apa lobhasAra kI apAra saMpatti ko yahAM jaise bhI lAnA cAheM le AeM aura usakA upayoga kreN| ____ 'Apake vicAra bahuta uttama haiN| nizcita hI corI ke dhana ke pIche logoM kI AMhoM se nikale darda-bhare niHzvAsa hote haiM aura ve isa dhana kA upayoga karane vAle vyakti ko kabhI sukha kI nIMda nahIM sone dete| lobhasAra ke gupta khajAne kA mAla unhIM ke mUla svAmI ko prApta ho, aisA hI koI prayatna karanA hogaa|' eka dAsI dUdha kA pAtra aura miSTAnna lekara aayii| mahAbala ke Agraha se mahAbala malayAsundarI 2070

Page #217
kanakAvatI ne miSTAnna khAyA, dUdha pIyA usane socA, eka dina vaha thA jaba maiM svayaM rAjabhavana meM isa prakAra Atithya kiyA karatI thI / alpAhAra se nivRtta hokara kanakAvatI mahAbala ke sAtha mahArAjA surapAla ke pAsa gayI aura lobhasAra kI saMpatti ke viSaya meM sArI bAta kahI / mahArAjA ne tatkAla mahAmaMtrI ko bulAkara kahA - 'yaha devI dhanyavAdArha hai / itanI saMpatti ko bhalA kauna chor3a sakatA hai ?" 'devI ! lobhasAra ke khajAne meM kitanA dhana hogA ?" 'dasa-bAraha gAr3iyAM bhara sakeM, itanA dhana to avazya hI hogA / ' kanakAvatI ne kahA / mahArAjA ne mahAmaMtrI ko vyavasthA karane ke lie kahA / mahArAjA ne pUchA - 'devI ! Apa kahAM rahatI haiM ?' 'eka pAMthazAlA meM / ' 'nahIM, devI kanakAvatI ! Apa hamArI atithi haiN| yahAM atithigRha meM A jAeM / sArI vyavasthA ho jAegI / ' kanakAvatI rAjabhavana ke atithigRha meM A gayI / mahAbala aura malayAsundarI ne kanakAvatI kA sahI paricaya kisI ko nahIM batAyA / dUsare dina usa aTUTa saMpatti ko hastagata karane bIsa-pacIsa gAr3iyAM aura aneka sainika tathA anyAnya sAdhanoM ko lekara bIsoM vyakti lobhasAra ke bhaMDAra kI ora cale / saMdhyA ke bAda saba vApasa A ge| lobhasAra kI saMpatti se aThAraha gAr3iyAM bharI thIM / usa sampatti ko nagara ke eka vizAla makAna meM rakhane kI vyavasthA kI gayI aura sAre nagara meM tathA Asa-pAsa ke pradeza meM yaha ghoSaNA karavAyI gaI ki pramANa dekara apanA-apanA lUTA huA mAla le jaaeN| yaha bAta vAyuvega kI bhAMti phaila gayI aura loga sabUta dekara apanA-apanA sAmAna le jAne lage / cAra mahIne taka yaha kArya calatA rahA / logoM ne rAjA kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kI / itanA dene para bhI aTUTa saMpatti zeSa raha gayI / mahArAjA ne kanakAvatI ko jitanA cAhA utanA dhana diyA aura zeSa dhana jana-kalyANa ke lie rakha diyA / malayA aura mahAbala ke sumadhura jIvana-svapna meM Ananda kI eka nUtana rekhA ubharI / malayAsundarI garbhavatI ho, aise lakSaNa pratIta hone lage / rAja-parivAra kI dAI ne bhI malayA kA parIkSaNa kara isI bAta kI puSTi kii| 208 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #218
malayAsundarI ko garbha dhAraNa kie tIna mahIne pUre ho cuke the| kanakAvatI kabhI-kabhI rAjabhavana meM AtI-jAtI thii| vaha mahArAnI padmAvatI se milatI aura kabhI-kabhI yuvarAja mahAbala se bhI milane A jaatii| malayA usase dUra hI rahanA cAhatI thI, kyoMki saMbhava hai usako vahAM dekhakara vaha kSobha kA anubhava kre| kintu eka dina mahAbala aura malayAsundarI rAjabhavana ke upavana meM ghUma rahe the aura usa samaya udhara se kanakAvatI niklii| usane malayA ko dekhA aura tatkAla pahacAna liyaa| usake mana meM vaira kI agni bhabhaka utthii| jisa agni para rAkha A cukI thI, vaha akasmAt haTI aura agni tIvra vega se dhadhakane lgii| usane mana-hI-mana socAmalayA yahAM kaise? kyA yaha aMdhakUpa se jIvita nikala gayI? kyA isakA vivAha mahAbala ke sAtha huA hai ? are, rAta ko jo merA rudana sunakara AyA thA, vaha mahAbalakumAra hI honA caahie| jaba vaira kI agni pracaMDa vega se dhadhakatI hai, taba AdamI kI zAMti bhaMga ho jAtI hai aura usakA viveka naSTa ho jAtA hai| ___kanakAvatI apane makAna meM calI gayI 'kintu usake mana meM eka hI bAta ghulane lagI jisa duSTa kanyA ke lie mujhe apanA sukha chor3anA par3A aura dara-dara bhaTakanA par3A, vaha kanyA Aja apane priyatama ke sAtha anupama sukha bhoga rahI hai| nahIM-nahIM, isa sukha meM mujhe Aga lagAnI hI par3egI ''merA saccA Ananda aura sukha malayA kI vedanA meM chipA hai| usane mana meM nizcaya kara liyA--malayA ke sAtha paricaya bar3hAnAaura avasara milane para vaira kA badalA lenaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 206

Page #219
40. hRdaya kA daMza vicitra hai yaha saMsAra ! jahAM aneka bAra catura aura rAjanItikuzala vyakti bhI mAra khA jAte haiM, to vahAM mahAbala jaise sahRdaya aura paropakArI vyakti yadi mAra khA jAe to isameM koI nayI bAta nahIM hai| vaha jAnatA thA ki rAnI kanakAvatI ke mana meM malayAsundarI ke prati viSa bharA hai aura usake kAraNa hI malayA ko aneka vipattiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A thaa| itanA hI nahIM, vaha yaha bhI jAnatA thA ki jo nArI apanI kUla-maryAdA aura zIla kA rakSaNa bhI nahIM kara pA rahI hai, use apane hI rAjabhavana ke eka kakSa meM rahane kI anumati denA kisI bhI dRSTi se ucita nahIM hai, phira bhI mahAbala ne use Azraya diyaa| usane samajha liyA ki isa nArI ne lobhasAra cora kI sArI saMpatti ko saMbhalAkara apane doSoM kA prAyazcita kara liyA hai| malayA ne bhI yahI socA thaa| dina bItane lge| malayA kA garbha bar3hane lgaa| sAta mahIne pUre ho ge| mahAbala bhI rAjya ke kAryoM meM vyasta ho gyaa| kanakAvatI ne rAjabhavana meM jAnA-AnA bar3hAyA aura jaba bhI vaha AtI taba malayA ke prati aTUTa prema kA dikhAvA krtii| pRthvIsthAnapura meM acAnaka mahAmArI kA prakopa huaa| eka dUsarA gaMbhIra prazna bhI pUre rAjya ke samakSa upasthita ho gyaa| nagara se pacIsa kosa kI dUrI para, rAjya kI sImA ke antargata, eka pradeza meM DAkU pallIpati ne apanA sira utthaayaa| vaha yadA-kadA aneka gAMvoM meM DAkA DAlane lagA aura rAjya ke pUre rakSakavarga ko parezAnI meM DAla diyaa| isa pallIpati DAkU ko pakar3ane ke lie rAjya kA senAdhyakSa apane pAMca sau sainikoM ke sAtha gayA thA, parantu burI taraha hArakara khAlI hAtha lauttaa| mahArAjA surapAla aura unakA maMtrImaMDala bahuta ciMtita ho utthaa| unheM AzaMkA thI ki yaha a-bhIta DAkU kabhI-na-kabhI pRthvIsthAnapura ke bAjAra ko luuttegaa| ina saMvAdoM se rAjya kI sArI janatA trasta thI aura vaha itastataH avyavasthita 210. mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #220
ho rahI thI / eka ora mahAmArI kA prakopa aura dUsarI ora DAka kA mahAn AtaMka | mahArAjA surapAla ne pallIpati ke prazna kA samAdhAna pAne ke lie mahAbalakumAra se pUchA - 'putra ! pallIpati ke bAre meM sunA to hai ?" 'hAM, pitAzrI ! hameM isa samasyA kA samAdhAna tatkAla karanA hogA / ' 'tumhArA kathana ucita hai / maiM svayaM usase nipaTane ke lie prasthAna karane kI ' bAta soca rahA hUM / ' 'nahIM, pitAzrI ! yaha koI bahuta bar3I samasyA nahIM hai, jisase Apa ko svayaM jAnA pdd'e| Apa AjJA deM to maiM usa durdAnta DAkU ko sadA-sadA ke lie samApta kara vijaya prApta kara AUM / ' 'nahIM, putra ! maiM tujhe isa vikaTa paristhiti kA sAmanA karane ke lie prasthAna karane kI AjJA nahIM de sktaa| phira yuvarAjJI malayAsundarI ko sAtavAM mAsa cala rahA hai| maiM hI do-cAra dinoM meM yahAM se nikala par3a to acchA hai / ' 'pitAzrI ! yaha nahIM ho sktaa| maiM yahAM baiThA rahUM aura Apa bhayaMkara vipatti kA sAmanA karane jAeM, yaha mere lie kabhI ucita aura zobhAspada nahIM hogA / ' putra ke atyAgraha ko dekhakara mahArAjA ne AjJA de dI / mahAbala kumAra ne mAtA ko bhI samajhA-bujhAkara apane pakSa meM kara liyA / aura rAta ko usane malayA se kahA - 'priye ! maiM kala prAtaHkAla pallIpati ko naSTa karane ke lie prasthAna karUMgA / usa kArya meM eka-Adha mahInA laga sakatA hai / maiM vijaya prApta kara zIghra hI lauTa AUMgA / ' 1 'svAmI ! maiM Apako akele nahIM jAne duuNgii| maiM bhI sAtha hI cluuNgii|' malayA ne kahA / 'malayA !' 'haMsate hue mahAbala ne kahA - 'abhI terI sthiti mere sAtha calane yogya nahIM hai| eka-do mahIne bAda tU mAM hone vAlI hai / aisI sthiti meM maiM tujhe sAtha kaise le jAUM ?' 'to phira Apa bhI na jAeM mahAbalAdhipati ko bheja deM / maiM Apake binA eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sakatI / ' malayA ne dardabhare svaroM meM kahA / 'malayA ! tU kSatrANI hai / aisI nirbalatA tujhe zobhA nahIM detii| jo nArI sAhasa kara akelI magadhA vezyA ke yahAM rahakara rAnI kanakAvatI se bahumUlya hAra le Ae, vaha nArI kyA apane pati ko kartavya cyuta hone kI bAta kahegI ? nahIM, malayA ! tU dhairya rakha, maiM zIghra hI lauTa aauuNgaa| eka mahInA laMbA nahIM hotA / dina bItate patA hI nahIM lagegA / ' malayA ne bhArI hRdaya se pati ko svIkRti de dI / mahAbala malayAsundarI 211

Page #221
aura prAta:kAla hote hI mahAbala do sau vIra sainikoM ko sAtha le usa durdAnta DAkU para vijaya prApta karane cala pdd'aa| rAnI kanakAvatI ke hRdaya meM yaha nizcaya ho cukA thA ki malayA ne hI mahArAjA vIradhavala ke samakSa merI bAta asatya pramANita kI thI aura usI ne merI sthiti ko kharAba kiyA thaa| yadi malayA merI bAta ko asatya pramANita nahIM karatI to maiM Aja dara-dara kI bhikhArina nahIM bntii| ___mahAbala ke prasthAna karate hI rAnI kanakAvatI avasara kI Toha meM rahane lagI ki jisase malayA ke sukha meM Aga laga jAe aura usake hRdaya kI Aga ThaMDI ho jaae| jisake hRdaya meM vaira aura IrSyA kI Aga dhadhakatI hai, vaha dUsaroM ko hI nahIM jalAtA, apane Apako bhI bhasmasAt kara DAlatA hai| kintu kitanA ajJAna ! manuSya isa bhaTThI meM jalate hue bhI nahIM samajha sktaa| ___ kanakAvatI pratidina malayA ke pAsa AtI aura usase premabharI bAteM kara usakA mana bhlaatii| mahAbala ko prasthAna kie eka saptAha bIta cukA thaa| kanakAvatI ne apane premapUrNa vyavahAra se malayA ke hRdaya ko jIta liyaa| malayA ne socA, kanakAvatI kA hRdaya sneha aura mamatA se paripUrNa hai| dUsarI ora mahAmArI kA prakopa dinoMdina bar3hatA jA rahA thaa| aba docAra nahIM, pratidina dasa-bIsa vyakti marane lge| rAjya ke vaidyoM ko ekatrita kara mahAmaMtrI ne upAyoM kI khoja kii| unhoMne vividha prakAra ke dravyoM ke mizraNa se niSpanna dhuAM sArI nagarI meM prasRta kraayaa| logoM ko aneka guTikAeM bAMTI, jisase mahAmArI ke kITANu naSTa ho jaaeN| mahAmArI ke bhaya se trasta hokara nagara ke aneka sAdhana-saMpanna vyakti anyatra cale ge| malayAsundarI kanakAvatI ke sAtha bAtacIta karate-karate dina bitA detI thI, kintu rAtri meM use pati kI cintA satAtI rahatI thii| eka dina malayA ne hI kanakAvatI se kahA-'devI ! yadi rAta-bhara Apa mere pAsa hI raheM to mujhe Ananda hogA, merA mana lagA rahegA aura anyAnya saMkalpa-vikalpoM se maiM mukta rhuuNgii|' - 'merA ahobhAgya ! maiM Apake pAsa so jaauuNgii|' kanakAvatI ne prasannatA ke svaroM meM khaa| aura usI dina se kanakAvatI malayA ke kakSa meM dina-rAta rahane laga gii| do-cAra dina biite| eka dina kanakAvatI ne malayA se kahA--'beTI ! do dinoM se mujhe aisA AbhAsa ho rahA hai ki tere garbha ko naSTa karane ke lie koI 212 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #222
rAkSasI AtI hai| kala rAta maiM usa vAtAyana meM khar3I thii| maiM jAgatI rhii| maiMne dekhA aura use lalakArA / vaha calI gyii| parantu vaha lauTakara na Ae, isalie maiM eka upAya karanA cAhatI huuN|' malayA ne praznabharI dRSTi se kanakAvatI kI ora dekhaa| kanakAvatI bolI-rAkSasI ke sAmane maiM bhI rAkSasI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara use lalakArUM to saMbhava hai vaha bhayabhIta hokara phira yahAM kabhI Ane kA sAhasa na kre| maiM kucha maMtra-taMtra bhI jAnatI huuN| yadi tujhe koI Apatti na ho to maiM yaha karanA cAhatI huuN|' malayA ne sahaja svaroM meM kahA-'mAM! Apa merI bahuta dekha-bhAla, sArasaMbhAla kara rahI haiM / mere hita ke lie Apa jo karanA cAheM, kreN|' 'to maiM kucha hI samaya meM lauTa AtI huuN| kucha sAdhana juTAne pdd'eNge|' kahatI huI kanakAvatI khar3I huI aura malayA ke mastaka para hAtha rakha, bAhara calI gyii| malayA ko barabAda karane kA use yaha svarNima avasara mila gyaa| vaha apane kakSa kI ora nahIM gii| vaha mahArAjA surapAla ke kakSa kI tarapha clii| mahArAjA ko namana kara khar3I raha gyii| mahArAjA ne pUchA-'yuvArAjJI prasanna rahatI haiM na? 'hAM, mahArAja !.."kintu yadi ApakI dRSTi kaThora na ho to maiM eka hita kI bAta kahanA cAhatI huuN|' 'bolo, jo kucha kahanA cAho, ni:zaMka hokara kho|' kanakAvatI bolI--'mahArAjazrI ! nagarI meM mahAmArI phaila rahI hai| hajAroM upAya kara lene para bhI vaha kAbU meM nahIM A rahI hai| isakA kAraNa kucha aura hai| koI yojanApUrvaka ise saMcAlita kara rahA hai|' 'yojanApUrvaka koI kara rahA hai ? yaha samajha meM nahIM aayaa|' ___ 'mahArAja ! aisA nIca kArya karane vAlA maMtra-taMtra kA jAnakAra hotA hai aura rAkSasI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara roga phailAtA hai / gata do rAtriyoM se maiM yaha sArA pratyakSa dekha rahI huuN|' ___ 'Apa kyA kaha rahI haiM ? kauna hai vaha ? aisA karane kA prayojana hI kyA hai ? nirdoSa prajA kA prANa lUTane vAlA kauna hai vaha duSTa ?' 'kRpAvatAra ! maiM Apake samakSa usakA nAma lene meM kAMpatI hU~.. kintu rAjaparivAra aura paurajanoM kI hitakAmanA se prerita hokara maiM Apake pAsa upasthita huI huuN|' 'Apa binA saMkoca kie sArI bAta spaSTa kheN|' 'kRpAvatAra ! yaha sArA kArya dUsarA koI nahIM, ApakI putravadhU malayAsuMdarI mahAbala malayAsundarI 213

Page #223
kara rahI hai / ' 'kyA ? yaha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA!' kahakara mahArAjA khar3a ho gaye / kanakAvatI ne tatkAla kahA - 'mujhe vizvAsa thA ki Apa merI bAta nahIM mAneMge kintu maiMne yaha sArA pratyakSa apanI AMkhoM se dekhA hai - do dina se maiM nIMda kA bahAnA kara so jAtI hUM aura phira jo kucha hotA hai, vaha dekhatI hUM / ' ' kintu malayAsuMdarI to eka dharmaniSTha aura saMskArI... bIca meM hI kanakAvatI bola par3I - 'merI bAta para vizvAsa karane kA eka sarala upAya hai / ' kauna-sA upAya ?" 'ApakI putravadhU madhyarAtri ke samaya zayanakakSa ke vAtAyana meM rAkSasI kA rUpa banAkara ghUmatI hai aura hAthoM kI muTThiyoM se cAroM ora kucha pheMkatI hai| Apa rAta ko kahIM chipakara yaha sArA dRzya dekha sakate haiM / yahadRzya kevala Apako hI dIkhegA, dUsaroM ko nahIM / ' 'oha kanakAvatI ! yadi yaha bAta asatya huI to..." 'mahArAja ! ApakI putravadhU ko maiM apanI putrI ke samAna mAnatI hUM merA usa para apAra sneha hai Apake putra ne merA kitanA upakAra kiyA hai, phira maiM asatya kyoM kahUMgI ! phira bhI yadi Apako vizvAna na ho, merI bAta asatya nikale to Apa merA sira muMDavAkara gadhe para biThAkara sAre nagara meM ghumAeM aura phira kisa vana- pradeza meM chor3a deM / ' kucha kSaNoM taka cintana karane ke pazcAt mahArAjA ne kahA - 'Apane yaha bAta aura kisI se to nahIM kahI hai ?" 'nahIM mahArAja ! nahIM" kyA aisI bAta kisI ko kahI jA sakatI hai ?' 'ThIka hai / Aja rAtri meM maiM yaha dRzya dekhUMgA / Apa yaha bAta mana meM hI rakheM / ' mahArAjA ne kahA / vaira kI tRpti ke lie chor3A gayA viSabANa rAjA ko laga cukA thA / atyanta prasanna hotI huI kanakAvatI vahAM se apane nivAsa sthAna para AyI aura rAkSasI ke rUpa-nirmANa ke anurUpa sAmagrI lAne ke lie bAjAra kI ora cala par3I / kanakAvatI kA hRdaya Aja Ananda se uchala rahA thA / Aja usake baira kI tRpti hone vAlI thI / usake hRdaya kA daMza Aja zAMta hone vAlA thA / usane socA - malayA kI barabAdI ho jAne para usakI pratizodha kI citA ThaMDI ho jAegI / hA ko isa ghaTanA kI kalpanA taka nahIM thI / use gae bIsa dina ho 214 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #224
cuke the| usane pallIpati ko zaraNAgata ho jAne ke lie eka saptAha kA samaya diyA thA | Aja aMtima dina thA / yadi Aja pallIpati zaraNAgata nahIM hogA to kala prAtaHkAla mahAbala usakI nagarI para dhAvA bolakara naSTa-bhraSTa kara degA / mahAbala ko yaha kalpanA bhI nahIM thI ki usakI priyatamA malayAsuMdarI ke sukha meM Aga lagAne kA kArya usakI aparamAtA kanakAvatI kara cukI hai / mahAbala malayAsundarI 215

Page #225
41. ghora araNya meM rAtri kA dUsarA prahara cala rahA thaa| kanakAvatI ne malayA ko sone ke lie Agraha karate hue kahA---'putrI ! tU so jaa| mujhe to maMtra-taMtra ke sAtha usa rAkSasI se lar3anA hai / isa sthiti meM tU use dekhe, yaha ucita nahIM hai| eka bAta aura hai ki tU garbhavatI hai| rAkSasI kI chAyA bhI tere zarIra para nahIM par3anI cAhie, isalie tU so jA / yadi AvazyakatA hogI to maiM tujhe jagA duuNgii|' malayA ko aparamAtA ke kathana meM svayaM kA hita hI dIkhA / sajjana vyakti sabako apane-jaisA hI mAnate haiN| malayA ke hRdaya meM yaha kalpanA bhI nahIM AyI ki kanakAvatI ne eka bhayaMkara SaDyantra racA hai / yadi usakA yaha SaDyantra saphala ho jAe to malayA ko anajAnI vipatti meM phaMsanA par3a sakatA hai| ___malayA buddhimatI aura tejasvI thii| sAtha-hI-sAtha vaha RjumanA aura saralahRdayA bhI / kanakAvatI kI bAta para vizvAsa kara vaha navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa karatI huI zayyA para so gii| isI zayanakakSa ke bhItara eka choTA kakSa aura thaa| isa khaMDa meM pAnI se bhare do bartana par3e rahate the| malayA nidrAdhIna ho gaI hai, yaha vizvasta jAnakArI kara kanakAvatI rAkSasI kA rUpa dhAraNa karane ke lie usa laghu kakSa meM gii| eka choTA-sA dIpaka lekara usane usa kakSa ke eka kone meM rkhaa| phira kakSa kA dvAra baMda kara, usane sAre kapar3e utaare| usane pAnI meM harA aura lAla raMga gholA aura apane pUre zarIra para usakA vilepana kiyaa| usa para usane kAle raMga kI rekhAeM banAIM aura muMha para camakatA lAla raMga cupdd'aa| __gale meM kaur3iyoM kI do mAlAeM phniiN| phira ghor3e ke bAloM se banI ghagharI pahanI / vaha ghagharI itanI UMcI thI ki usakI jaMghA spaSTa dRSTigocara hotI thii| dekhane vAle ko vaha spaSTa rUpa se rAkSasI jaisI lagatI thii| phira usane eka jalatA huA padArtha muMha meM bhraa| isa prakAra taiyAra hokara vaha bar3e vAtAyana kI ora gaI aura donoM hAthoM 216 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #226
ko uchAlatI haI nAcane lgii| sAmane ke makAna meM rAjA apane subhaToM ke sAtha yaha sArA dRzya dekha rahA thaa| usane dekhA nizcita hI koI rAkSasI hai aura nagna hokara nRtya kara rahI hai 'bAra-bAra vaha donoM hAthoM ko uchAlatI hai aura muMha se Aga barasA rahI hai| apanI putravadhU kA yaha rUpa dekhakara mahArAjA surapAla atyanta vyathita ho ge| unhoMne socA, jisako maiM saMskArI aura uttama kula kI rAjakanyA mAnatA thA, tejasvI putravadhU milane kA mujhe sAtvika garva thA, vaha kyA itanI nIca aura bhayaMkara hogI? rAjA yaha dRzya laMbe samaya taka dekha nahIM sakA 'vaha tatkAla yuvarAja ke kakSa meM jAne kI socane lgaa| rAnI kanakAvatI ne dekhA rAjA aura subhaTa isI ora A rahe haiM, taba vaha malayA ke pAsa jAkara bolI--'mahArAja isa ora A rahe haiN| saMbhava hai mujhe isa veza meM dekhakara ve atyanta ruSTa ho jAeM 'beTI ! maiM choTe kakSa meM jA rahI hUM, tU bAhara se sAMkala lagA denaa|' 'ThIka hai parantu Apane aisA rUpa kyoM banAyA hai ?' 'tere kalyANa ke lie 'rAkSasI sadA-sadA ke lie parAsta hokara calI gaI hai / aba bhaya kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai|' kahatI huI kanakAvatI laghu khaNDa meM calI gii| malayA ne bAhara se usa khaMDa kA dvAra banda kara diyaa| ___itane meM hI mahArAja apane subhaToM ko sAtha lekara A phuNce| unhoMne dvAra ko khttkhttaayaa| malayA ne pUchA--'kauna ?' eka subhaTa bolA---'dvAra kholo| mahArAjA Ae haiN|' malayAsuMdarI ne tatkAla dvAra khola diyaa| pAMca subhaToM ko sAtha le mahArAjA khaMDa meM Ae aura malayA ko mUlarUpa meM dekhakara vismita ho ge| yaha rUpavatI nArI kitanI mAyAvinI aura jAdUgaranI hai / thor3e samaya pUrva krUra rAkSasI thI aura aba vinIta putravadhU bana gaI hai| malayA ne donoM hAtha jor3akara praNAma karate hue pUchA---'kyA AjJA hai, pitAzrI ! madhya rAtri meM Apa kaise padhAre? kyA yuvarAjazrI ke koI samAcAra Ae haiM ?' rAjA ne socA-carcA karane se bAta bar3hegI aura rAja-parivAra kI niMdA hogI, isalie unhoMne zAMta svara meM kahA-'beTI ! abhI tujhe yahAM se ratha meM baiThakara prasthAna karanA hai|' 'abhI?' mahAbala malayAsundarI 217

Page #227
'hAM, abhii|' . 'kisa ora, pitAzrI? kahatI huI malayA ke hRdaya meM aniSTa AzaMkA utpanna huI ki kyA mahAbalakumAra kisI vipatti meM phaMsa gae haiM ? 'putrI ! yaha saba carcA mArga meM hogii| abhI eka kSaNa kA vilaMba sahya nahIM hogaa|' rAjA ne khaa| malayA bolI--'maiM taiyAra huuN|' . 'to nIce cala'ratha taiyAra hokara A gayA hogA 'tujhe kucha sAtha meM lenA ho to...' 'nahIM, merA citta svAmI ke viSaya meM aneka AzaMkAeM kara rahA hai| maiM eka kSaNa kA bhI vilaMba nahIM kara sktii|' kahatI huI malayAsuMdarI kakSa se bAhara A gii| ___ mahArAjA ne subhaTa se kahA- 'kakSa ko baMda kara tAlA lagA do 'sabhI dAsiyoM ko mere antaHpura meM bheja do aura isa khaNDa ko baMda kara do|' malayA bAhara hI khar3I thii| vaha kucha bhI nahIM samajha skii| usake hRdaya meM vicAroM kI uthala-puthala ho rahI thii| vicAroM kA saMgharSa ati bhayaMkara hotA hai / subhaTa ne usa khaMDa ke sAre dvAra baMda kara, bAhara se tAlA lagA diyaa| malayA ko bhI smata nahIM rahA ki usa laghu khaMDa meM aparamAtA kanakAvatI hai| sabhI nIce aae| ratha taiyAra khar3A thaa| mahArAjA ne rathacAlaka ko eka ora bulAkara kahA-'malayAsuMdarI ko ghora vana meM le jAnA hai aura vahAM usakA vadha karanA hai| yadi vaha kucha pUche to mArga meM kucha bhI nahIM batAnA hai| yaha merI AjJA hai|' do subhaTa ratha ke Age ke bhAga meM baiTha ge| ina donoM meM eka ko rathacAlaka kA kAma bhI karanA thA, isalie mUla rathacAlaka nIce utara gyaa| ... vahAM khar3e anya vyakti avAk raha ge| malayA ratha meM baiThI aura ratha gatimAna ho gyaa| . malayA kA AThavAM mAsa pUrNa ho gayA thA, nauvAM mAsa cala rahA thA aura use isa prakAra rAjabhavana se nikalanA pdd'aa| use kucha bhI jJAta nahIM ho rahA thaa| ratha nagarI ke bAhara nikala gayA, aMdhakAra vyApta thaa| rAtri abhI avaziSTa thii| tIsarA prahara bItane vAlA thaa| kucha prabhAvI havA ke jhoMke A rahe the| AkAza meM tAre TimaTimA rahe the| unakA astitva aba vilIna hone hI vAlA thaa| malayA akelI thI ratha meN| usakA mana vicAroM se bhara gyaa| vaha apane 218 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #228
vicAroM meM ulajha gaI / eka vicAra kA vaha samAdhAna pAtI to dUsarA vicAra ubharatA aura nayI samasyA sAmane A jaatii| mujhe kahAM bhejA jA rahA hai ? kevala mahArAjA ne hI mujhe jAne ke lie kahA thA / mahAdevI kahAM thI ? aneka vicAroM ke Avartta meM phaMsI huI malayA Akula-vyAkula ho rahI thI / jaba manuSya prazna aura vicAra kI taraMgoM meM kho jAtA hai taba usakI manovyathA akathya hotI hai / tejasvI azvoM vAlA vaha ratha vAyuvega se cala rahA thA / vaha kahIM nahIM rukA / cAroM ora ghora vana / pUrvAkAza meM lAlimA chA gaI / sUryodaya bhI ho gyaa| donoM subhaTa mauna the / ve ratha ko saMbhAle hue / ve nirjIva pratimA se laga rahe the / aMta meM malayA ne pUchA - 'mujhe kahAM le jA rahe ho ?' subhaTa mauna rahe / uttara nahIM diyA / malayA ne socA -- kyA maiMne jo kahA vaha inheM sunAI nahIM diyA ? malayA ne ucca svara meM kahA--'bhAI ! ratha kisa ora jA rahA hai ? jAne kA mUla prayojana kyA hai ?" malayA ke hRdaya meM eka nayI zaMkA utpanna ho gii| mujhe kahAM le jA rahe haiM ? isa sthiti meM pravAsa sarvathA niSiddha hotA hai, phira bhI mahArAja ne mujhe kyoM bhejA ? yadi ve mujhe mere pIhara kI ora bhejate to caMdrAvatI nagarI to dUsarI dizA meM hai... malayA kucha bhI nizcaya nahIM kara sakI / dhIre-dhIre dina kA dUsarA prahara bhI pUrA ho gayA / ratha kI gati kucha maMda huI / malayA ne ratha kA paradA kucha UMcA kara dekhA ki cAroM ora ghora vana hai / phira malayA ne socA- isa ghanaghora vana meM mujhe kahAM le jA rahe haiM ? kyA pallIpati se yuddha karane ke lie gae hue mere patideva mahAbala kI AjJA se aisA kiyA jA rahA hai ? nahIM-nahI, mahAbala aisI AjJA nahIM de sakate / to phira ? malayA isa prakAra ananta cintAoM kA bhAra DhotI huI bhayaMkara pravAsa kara rahI thI aura udhara mahAbalakumAra durdAnta pallIpati para vijaya prApta kara, sabako zaraNAgata kara prasanna ho rahe the / pallIpati ke sAre sAthI mahAbala ke caraNoM meM A gire aura pallIpati palAyana kara gayA / mahAbala malayAsundarI 216

Page #229
isa prakAra vijaya prApta kara mahAbala ne kala prAtaHkAla vahAM se pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora prasthAna karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usakA hRdaya priyatamA se milane ke lie chaTapaTAne lgaa| mahAbala ke hRdaya meM ullAsa thA... aura malayA kA hRdaya cintAoM kI citA meM jala rahA thaa| madhyAhna huaa| ratha ko rokaa| malayA ne socA-azva thaka gae hoNge| koI jalAzaya A gayA hogA, isalie ratha ko rokA gayA hai| ratha se donoM subhaTa nIce utre| malayA bhI baiThe-baiThe akar3a gaI thii| usane pardA uThAkara dekhA, cAroM ora vanahI-vana thaa| __ vaha nIce utarane ke lie uThI, usase pUrva hI eka subhaTa bolA-'devI ! Apa nIce utareM / jahAM jAnA hai, vaha sthAna A gayA hai|' malayA ke hRdaya ko ye zabda agni meM tapta zalAkA jaise cubhane lge| isa ghora vana meM kyoM ? vaha nIce utrii| usane dekhA, donoM subhaTa atyanta udAsa khar3e haiN| lagatA hai ve bhayaMkara vedanA bhoga rahe haiN| 220 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #230
42. tRNazaiyA bhayaMkara aTavI ko dekhakara malayAsundarI kAMpa utthii| usane subhaToM se kahA'bhAI ! mujhe yahAM kyoM le Ae ho?' 'devI ! mahArAjA surapAla kI AjJA se hama Apako yahAM le Ae haiN| mahArAjA kI AjJA hai ki bhayaMkara aTavI meM ApakA vadha kara diyA jaae|' eka subhaTa ne khaa| 'vadha ?' 'hAM, devI''Apako kucha kahanA ho to kaheM aura apane iSTa kA smaraNa kara marane ke lie taiyAra ho jaaeN|' subhaTa ne kahA / malayAsundarI yaha Adeza sunate hI ro par3I / are, karma kI kaisI vicitra gati hai ! mere svAmI mere apane hita ke lie mujhe rAjabhavana meM akelI chor3akara gae aura karma kA aTTahAsa ubharane lagA kintu maiMne kisI kA akalyANa nahIM kiyA hai. 'are ! mahArAjA ke mana meM mere prati yaha bhAvanA kaise paidA huI ? vicAroM se saMgrAma karatI huI malayA ne apane AMsU poMche / usane atikaruNa svara meM kahA-'Apa mahArAjA kI AjJA kA pAlana kreN| yadi Apa kucha jAnate hoM to mujhe batAeM ki mahArAjA ne mere kisa aparAdha kA yaha daMDa diyA malayAsundarI ke karuNa svara sunakara subhaToM kA dila dahala utthaa| unhoMne socA-yaha to tejasvinI, pavitra aura ati-saMskArita nArI hai aura sagarbhA hai| devI nirdoSa hai| sabhaToM ko mauna dekhakara malayAsundarI bolI-'Apa yadi nahIM jAnate athavA jAnate hae bhI nahIM kahanA cAhate to koI bAta nhiiN| Apa apanA kArya pUrA kreN| vahAM pahuMcakara Apa mere pUjya zvasura aura sAsa ko batAeM ki ApakI putravadhU ne kSamAyAcanA kI hai| use doSa kI jAnakArI nahIM hai, phira bhI Apane jo daMDa diyA hai vaha mere lie hitakArI hI hogA / aura subhaTo ! jaba mere svAmI AeM to unheM kahanA ki ve mujhe sadA ke lie bhUla jAeM aura dUsarI koI rAjakanyA mahAbala malayAsundarI 221

Page #231
1 ke sAtha vivAha kara leM / mere svAmI dhairya na khoeM aura merI isa avasthA ke lie kisI para doSAropaNa na kreN| yaha mere apane hI karmoM kA phala hai / aba maiM usa sAmane vAle vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara apane iSTa kA smaraNa karatI hUM aura Apa binA kisI saMkoca ke mere pUjya zvasura kI AjJA kA pAlana kareM / ' yaha kahatI huI malayA maMtharagati se usa vRkSa ke nIce gaI, sabase kSamAyAcanA kara kisI ko doSa na detI huI, apane hI karmoM kA pariNAma mAnatI huI navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karane lagI / donoM subhaTa duvidhA meM phaMsa ge| eka bolA- bhAI ! lagatA hai ki mahArAjA ne bhayaMkara bhUla kI hai / yuvarAjJI bAlaka kI bhAMti nirdoSa hai aura niSkalaMka hai / isakA vadha kara hama do prANiyoM ke vadha kA pApa kyoM leM !' 'hama javAba de deMge ki ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kara diyA gayA hai| eka choTI aura tuccha naukarI ke lie hama itanA bar3A pApa kyoM kareM ?" 'to aba hama yuvarAjJI ko kahIM surakSita sthAna para pahuMcA deM, anyathA rAta hote hI hiMsaka pazuoM kA upadrava bar3ha jAegA / hama donoM yahAM naye haiM / hameM surakSita sthAna kI jAnakArI bhI nahIM hai / ataH hamAre lie yahI zreyaskara hai i hama yuvarAjJI ko unake bhAgya ke bharose chor3a deM / ' donoM subhaToM ne yaha nizcaya kara dhyAnamagna baiThI yuvarAjJI kI ora dekhA / eka subhaTa bolA- 'jAne se pahale hameM yuvarAjJI ko yaha batA denA hai ki ve kahIM surakSita sthAna kI ora calI jAeM / ' dUsarA subhaTa isa bAta ke lie sahamata ho gyaa| donoM yuvarAjJI pAsa gae aura bole-- (devI ... navakAra maMtra kA jApa pUrA kara malayA ne donoM kI ora dekhA aura kahA- 'bhAI ! maiM taiyAra hUM mere iSTa-smaraNa meM bAdhA kyoM DAla rahe ho ?" 'devI ! hameM aisA laga rahA hai ki Apake vadha kI AjJA dekara mahArAjA ne bhayaMkara aparAdha kiyA hai. isalie hama ApakA vadha kie binA hI lauTa rahe haiM / Apako kevala itanI hI sUcanA denI hai ki Apa sUryAsta se pahale kahIM surakSita sthAna meM pahuMca jAeM / ' malayA avAk banakara donoM subhaToM ko dekhane lagI / vaha kucha nahIM bolI / usane mana hI mana socA - oha ! abhI pUrvAjita puNyakarma kA bhoga zeSa hai, anyathA ye mujhe jIvita kyoM chor3ate ? donoM subhaTa malayA ko namaskAra kara ratha meM baiTha apane gaMtavya kI ora cale gae / malayA vRkSa ke nIce baiThI thI / vaha bhI khar3I huI / use jJAna hI nahIM thA ki isa bhayaMkara vana- pradeza meM kahIM surakSita sthAna ho sakatA hai / vaha jalAzaya yA 222 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #232
nadI kI Toha meM calI / maMtrajApa calatA rahA / mana meM viSAda thA, para harSa bhI uchala rahA thA / mAtRtva kI kalpanA usameM Ananda bhara rahI thI / usane aneka kalpanAeM pahale bhI kI thiiN| kumAra hI utpanna hogA, yaha bhaviSyavANI aneka bAra ho cukI / malayA sone kA pAlanA, rezama ke gadde Adi-Adi sAdhanoM se saMpanna kakSa meM putrotsava kI kalpanA saMjoe hue thI / putrotpatti ke avasara para rAjya meM kyA hogA, mahAbala kitane Anandita hoMge, isa viSaya meM socakara malayA Anandavibhora huI thI / parantu Aja usakI sArI AzAoM para tuSArApAta ho gayA / bhayaMkara vana, aneka hiMsra pazuoM kA AvAgamana malayA ajasra cala rahI thI / na mArga thA, na pagaDaMDI thI / vaha dhIre-dhIre, saMbhala-saMbhalakara paira rakhatI huI Age bar3ha rahI thI / use hI kyA, kisI ko jJAta nahIM thA ki vaha kisa dizA kI ora jA rahI hai| ratha meM lambe samaya taka baiThe rahane ke kAraNa usakA zarIra akar3a gayA thA / garbha kA nauvAM mAsa cala rahA thaa| tejI se calanA asaMbhava thA / vaha dhIre-dhIre Age bar3ha rahI thI / use patA nahIM thA ki vaha vana ke gahana pradeza kI ora Age bar3ha rahI / vaha kevala mahAmaMtra kA jApa niraMtara kara rahI thii| jahAM kahIM thakAvaTa kA anubhava hotA, vaha kSaNa bhara khar3I raha kara punaH yAtrA prArambha kara detI / calate-calate sUryAsta kI belA hone lagI / eka ora gAr3ha vana- pradeza, dUsarI ora sUryAsta kA honA, bhayaMkara aMdhakAra chAne lagA / malayA thakakara cUra ho gaI thI / use aisA pratIta huA ki yA to vaha gira par3egI yA mUcchita ho jAegI / vaha Age calI / kahIM surakSita sthAna jaisA nahIM diikhaa| vaha calatI rahI / kucha dUra jAne para use kala-kala dhvani sunAI dI / vaha kucha Azvasta huI / nirAzA meM AzA kI eka kiraNa uchala par3I / kucha hI dUra calane ke pazcAt usane dekhA ki sAmane eka nadI baha rahI hai / choTA kintu sundara maidAna hai "sUryAsta abhI taka huA nahIM thA vaha tvarita gati se Age bar3hI aura sUryAsta hone se pUrva nadI para pahuMca gaI svaccha aura nirmala jala baha rahA thaa| pAsa meM koI pAtra thA nahIM / usane aMjalI se pAnI pIkara tRSA zAMta kii| usakA niyama thA ki sUryAsta ke pazcAt kucha bhI na khAnA aura kucha bhI na pInA / sUryAsta ho gayA thA / I malayA vahIM baiTha gaI / usane hAtha muMha dho svasthatA kA anubhava kiyA / usane nirApada sthAna kI khoja meM cAroM ora dekhA / vaha vahAM se uThI aura vRkSa ke nIce rAta bitAne ke lie bar3e vRkSa ko dekhane lgii| eka vRkSa dIkha rahA thaa| vaha usa ora calI / Age bar3hate hI usake kAnoM mahAbala malayAsundarI 223

Page #233
meM padacApa sunAI die / usane cauMkakara sAmane dekhA - eka vayovRddha tApasamuni A rahe the / malayA khar3I raha gaI para usameM khar3e rahane kI zakti nahIM thI vaha nIce baiTha gaI / tApasamuni nikaTa Akara bole--- 'oha, mAM ! tU isa ghanaghora aTavI meM kahAM se A gaI? kyA tere sAthI bichur3a gae haiM ?" malayA ne tApasamuni ko praNAma kiyA / vaha bolI- 'mahAtman ! karmavipAka ke kAraNa vipatti meM phaMsI huI maiM eka abalA hUM / nirApada sthAna kI khoja meM calate-calate thaka gaI huuN|' 'are putrI ! aba tU Azvasta raha / aba ghabarAne kI koI bAta nahIM hai / sAmane merA Azrama hai / apane Azrama meM maiM akelA hI hUM parantu tujhe kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hogA svaccha bhUmi "nirApada sthAna aura kucha hI dUrI para - rAjamArga hai / tU uTha aura mere pIche-pIche calI A / ' malayA ne socA- 'pUrva janma meM ghora pApa karate samaya kahIM kucha zubha kArya -bhI huA hai, anyathA jahAM paga-paga para mauta kA AbhAsa hotA hai vahAM aisA nirApada sthAna kahAM se prApta hotA !' vaha uThI / tApasa ne usakI ora dekhakara kahA - 'putrI ! tU to garbhavatI hai ?" 'hAM, mahAtman !' 'oha ! tere sAthI avazya hI bhAgyahIna hoMge ------ tujhe akelI isa bhayaMkara vana 'meM chor3akara cale gae / ' kahate hue tApasa muni Age cale / malayA bhI tApasa muni ke pIche-pIche cala par3I / AkAza meM aMdhakAra vyApta ho cukA thA / rAtri kA prathama prahara prAraMbha ho gayA thaa| kucha hI samaya pazcAt malayA eka choTe, kintu sundara upavana meM A phuNcii| usane dekhA, upavana ke eka ora do kuTIra haiM / tApasamuni kuTIra kI ora Age bar3hate hue bole- 'putrI ! terA nAma ?' 'malayAsundarI / ' 'jaisA terA nAma hai vaisI hI tU saumya aura pavitra hai isa kuTIra meM tU - AnaMdapUrvaka raha / are, tUne kucha khAyA - gIyA bhI nahIM hogA ?' 'nahIM, mahAtman ! mujhe bhUkha kA bhAna bhI nahIM rahA / ' 'tU usa kuTIra meM jAkara baiTha / maiM tere lie phala le AtA hUM / ' 'mahAtman ! kaSTa na kareM / mujhe rAtribhojana kA pratyAkhyAna hai / ' malayA ne saMkoca karate hue kahA / 'acchA'' taba to tU jinezvara deva ke mArga kI ArAdhikA hai ?' 224 mahAbala malayAsundarI ....

Page #234
malayA ne mastaka nata kara svIkRti dI / tApasamuni atyanta prasanna hue / malayA kuTIra meM gii| aMdara aMdhakAra thA / tApasa muni ne kahA - 'beTI ! maiM abhI prakAza kA sAdhana le AtA hUM / ' tApasa muni apane kuTIra meM gae aura eka jalatI huI patalI lakar3I lekara Ae / unhoMne kahA - 'beTI ! yahAM dIyA to hai nahIM / yaha 'agnivhA' nAmaka divya vanaspati kI lakar3I hai / yaha pUrI rAta jalatI rahegI aura maMda-maMda prakAza detI rahegI' - yaha kahate hue muni ne usa lakar3I ko miTTI ke eka bartana meM rakha diyA / 'beTI ! aMdhakAra kucha kama to huA haina ?' 'hAM, mahAtman !' 'yahAM mere pAsa na bichaunA hai aura na cAdara phira bhI maiM tere lie ghAsa kI zayyA taiyAra kara detA hUM tujhe kisI bhI prakAra kI dikkata nahIM hogI / do valkala dUMgA / eka ko or3ha lenA aura eka ko ghAsa para bichA lenA / ' 'kRpAvaMta ! mere jaisI abhAgina ke lie Apa itanA kaSTa kyoM kara rahe haiM ? yaha kuTIra atyanta svaccha hai "maiM eka ora so jaauuNgii|' 'nahIM, beTI ! tujhe jananI bananA hai. "tyAgiyoM ke mana meM duHkhI prANiyoM ke prati sahaja sahAnubhUti hotI haiM / ' kahate hue tApasamuni kuTIra ke bAhara A gae / lagabhaga eka ghaTikA ke pazcAt ve ghAsa lekara aae| usakI zayyA taiyAra kara vahAM do valkala rakha die / jAte-jAte ve bole-- 'malayA ! aba tU ArAma kara kuTIra kA dvAra andara se baMda kara denA / navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa kara so jAnA / ' isa prakAra vAtsalya, dhairya aura Azraya dekara muni cale gae malayA ne kuTIra kA dvAra baMda kiyaa| vaha usa tRNazayyA para so gaI / jahAM ratnajaTita paryaMka aura rezamI gaddoM kI bharamAra rahatI thI, vahAM Aja mAtra eka tRNazayyA | phira bhI Aja yaha tRNazayyA una paryaMkoM se uttama thI / malayA ne saMkalpa-vikalpoM se mukta hokara navakAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa kiyA aura vaha kucha hI kSaNoM meM nidrAdhIna ho gaI / mahAbala malayAsundarI 225

Page #235
43. pApa kA ghar3A phUTA yuvarAja kA mahala tIna dinoM se baMda par3A thaa| Aja cauthe dina kA prabhAta huaa| rAnI kanakAvatI yuvarAja ke bRhad kakSa ke antargata bane hue laghu kakSa meM baMda thii| bhUkha-pyAsa se vaha chaTapaTA rahI thii| usane socA-do-cAra dina yadi yahI avasthA rahI to mujhe prANoM se hAtha dhonA par3egA / isa kakSa meM eka bhI vAtAyana nahIM thaa| Upara eka choTI-sI jAlI thii| yahAM chipane kA ekamAtra uddezya thA ki vaha mahArAMjA kI AMkhoM se baca jAegI."kintu dUsaroM kA ahita karane kI dhuna meM usane apanA hI ahita kara ddaalaa| aba kyA kiyA jAe ? usane rAkSasI kI vezabhUSA to usI samaya nikAla dI thii| usane apane mUla vastra pahana liye the aura vahAM par3e thor3e se pAnI meM hAtha-muMha dhokara sArA raMga dUra kara DAlA thaa| use AzA thI ki jaba dAsa-dAsI AeMge taba vaha bAhara nikala jaaegii| use yaha AzaMkA nahIM thI ki ye dvAra aise hI baMda par3e rheNge| yuvarAja mahAbala pallIpati para vijaya prApta kara A rahA thA / usakA mana vijaya ke ullAsa se uchala rahA thaa| unake antaHkaraNa meM sagarbhA priyatamA se milane kI prabala utkaMThA thii| usane socA-aba kucha hI dinoM meM malayAsundarI bAlaka kA prasava kregii| vaha mAM banegI, maiM pitA banUMgA aura taba patnI kA mAtRtva rUpa dekhane ko milegaa| kintu use yaha kalpanA bhI nahIM thI ki usakI priyatamA ko vadha ke lie vana-pradeza meM le jAyA jA cukA hai / vaha to yahI jAnatA thA ki malayAsundarI usakI pratIkSA meM palakeM bichAe baiThI hogI aura vaha mujhe dekhate hI musakarAkara merI vijaya ko vardhApita karegI aura... malayA ke vadha ke lie bheje gae ve donoM subhaTa A gae aura mahArAjA se bole-'kRpAvatAra ! hamane ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kara diyA hai|' yaha sunakara mahArAjA surapAla Azvasta hue| aura usI dina se mahAmArI kA prakopa ghaTane lagA / isakA mUla kAraNa 226 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #236
thA vaidyoM kA puruSArtha / kintu mahArAjA ne socA ki rAkSasI malayAsundarI ko yahAM se vidAI dene ke kAraNa yaha prakopa ghaTa rahA hai / mahAbalakumAra vijaya prApta kara nagara meM A ge| sArA nagara usa upalakSya meM sajAyA gayA thA / mahArAjA tathA maMtrImaMDala ke sadasya gAMva ke bAhara taka mahAbala kI agavAnI karane gae / mahAbala ne gAje-bAje ke sAtha nagara meM praveza kiyA / usane apane mahaloM kI ora dekhA / vAtAyana sUnA par3A thaa| mahala ke dvAra bhI baMda the - kevala do paharedAra vahAM khar3e the| yuvarAja ne socA - prasava ho gayA hai yA hone kA samaya hogA isalie malayA mAtA ke bhavana meM hogI / aisA socakara vaha mAtA se milane calA / mAtA ne putra ko chAtI se lagA liyA / 1 mahAbala ne pUchA- 'mAM ! ApakI putravadhU to sakuzala hai na ?" mahAdevI ko ghaTanA jJAta ho cukI thI / usane isa samaya prazna ko TAlane ke lie paricArikAoM ke sAmane dekhakara kahA - 'are, vahAM kyoM khar3I ho ? yuvarAja ke snAna Adi kA prabandha karo / ' mahAbala ne socA--malayA prasUtigRha meM hogii| saMbhava hai usane putrI ko janma diyA ho, isalie mAtA bAda meM bAta karanA cAhatI haiM / snAna - bhojana Adi se nivRtta hokara mahAbala ne punaH malayA ke viSaya meM pUchA / mahArAjA ne kahA - 'putra ! aba tU malayA ko bhUla jA / jise hama devI mAna rahe the, vaha bhayaMkara rAkSasI nikalI / ' yuvarAja kA mana caMcala ho uThA / mahArAjA ne pUrI ghaTanA kaha sunaayii| yaha sunakara mahAbala bolA- 'pitAzrI !' Apane eka nirdoSa abalA para bhayaMkara anyAya kiyA hai| mahArAjA vIradhavala kI kanyA malayAsundarI sarvaguNa sampanna nArI thI / Apako yaha bAta kahane vAlI kanakAvatI duSTA hai. kahAM hai kanakAvatI ?" 'mahAbala ! kanakAvatI ne saca kahA thA 'malayA ke vadha ke lie bhejate hI usI dina mahAmArI kA prakopa ghaTa gayA aura Aja kisI kI mRtyu kA saMvAda nahIM milA hai / ' 'pitAzrI ! maiM yaha bAta kisI bhI sthiti meM nahIM mAna sakatA / Apa kanakAvatI ko bulaaeN| maiM usase kucha prazna kara tasallI kara lUMgA / ' mahArAjA bole - 'mahAbala ! kanakAvatI kA bhI atA-patA nahIM hai| maiM use puraSkRta karanA cAhatA thaa| usakI khoja kI, para vaha nahIM milI / vaha kahAM gaI hogI, yaha jJAta nahIM hai / ' tatkAla mahAbala khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA - pitAjI ! Apane bhayaMkara anyAya kiyA hai / Apane malayA kA hI vadha nahIM karavAyA hai, mere jIvana ko bhI mahAbala malayAsundarI 227

Page #237
naSTa-bhraSTa kara DAlA hai / maiM kanakAvatI ko DhUMr3hane ke lie sainikoM ko bhejatA huuN|' itanA kahakara mahAbala kakSa se bAhara A gyaa| usakA mana viSAda se khinna ho rahA thaa| malayA ke vadha kI bAta sunate hI usakA hRdaya vidIrNa ho cukA thaa| mAM banane vAlI nArI kI hatyA ! . pUre mahala ko chAna DAlA, kanakAvatI kA kahIM patA nahIM claa| mahAbala ne socA-'are! jAte-jAte malayA ne koI saMdeza likhakara to nahIM chor3A hai| vaha tatkAla zayanakakSa kI ora gyaa| bhItara jAte hI usakI sArI smRtiyAM tarotAjA ho gaIM / eka dina thA ki vaha kakSa sajIva-sA dIkha rahA thA aura Aja vaha nirjIva-sA par3A hai| ___ mahAbala ne mAtra bRhakhaMDa dekhA, laghukhaMDa ko nahIM dekhaa| yadi vaha use kholatA to tRSA aura bhUkha se vyathita saccI rAkSasI kanakAvatI use mila jaatii| pUre kakSa kI chAnabIna kara yuvarAja mur3A aura usake pairoM se TakarAkara eka tripadI jamIna para lur3haka gii| usa tripadI kI AvAja sunakara kanakAvatI cauMkI aura usane kapATa para dastaka dii| kapATa para dastaka kI AvAja ko sunakara yuvarAja cauNkaa| usane tatkAla usa laghukakSa kA dvAra khola diyaa| lar3akhar3AtI huI kanakAvatI bAhara nikalI aura dhar3Ama se jamIna para gira pdd'ii| yuvarAja ne tatkAla use utthaayaa| kanakAvatI ne saMketa se pAnI maaNgaa| use 'pAnI pilaayaa| vaha svastha huii| .. yuvarAja usa laghukhaMDa meM ge| vahAM haratAla kA lepa, ghor3e ke bAla kI laghu ghagharI, anyAnya vastueM dekhiiN| ina cIjoM ko dekhakara mahAbala ne samajha liyA ki mahArAjA ne jisa rAkSasI kA rUpa dekhA thA, vaha malayA nahIM, svayaM kanakAvatI thii| . yuvarAja ne kanakAvatI se kahA- 'maiMne terA kyA akalyANa kiyA thA ki tUne mere jIvanasAthI ko maravA ddaalaa| merI eka pAMkha tor3a dii| saca-saca batA, anyathA tujhe abhI mauta ke ghATa utAra duuNgaa| maiM terI camar3I udhar3avA dUMgA / bola, sahI-sahI batA / tUne hI rAkSasI kA rUpa banAyA thaa| tere sAre 'cihna mujhe prApta ho gae haiM / tUne mere pitA ko dhokhA dekara eka nirdoSa nArI para jhUThA Aropa lgaayaa| saca-saca btaa|' 'pitAzrI ! Apako doSI kyoM mAnUM ! mere hI karmoM kA vipAka hai|' usane kanakAvatI kI ora dekhakara kahA-'duSTe ! maiM eka strI para hAtha uThAnA nahIM caahtaa| tujhe mAra dene para bhI aba mujhe merI malayA prApta nahIM ho skegii| 228: mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #238
isalie maiM terA vadha na karavAkara,AjJA detA hUM ki tU tatkAla yahAM se nikala jaa| kanakAvatI tatkAla khaMDa se bAhara calI gaI / yuvarAja donoM hAthoM se muMha Dhakakara eka ora baiTha gyaa| mahArAjA ne kahA-'beTA ! jo honA thA vaha ho gyaa| aba tU dhairya rakha / maiM koI yogya rAjakanyA ke sAtha...' bIca meM hI mahAbala bolA-pitAzrI ! merA vivAha eka bAra ho cukA hai| maiM phira vivAha nahIM kruuNgaa| jo subhaTa malayA ke vadha ke lie gae the, unheM bulaaeN| jahAM unhoMne malayA kA vadha kiyA hai, maiM usa sthAna ko vaMdanA karane jaauuNgaa|' donoM subhaTa A ge| yuvarAja ne kahA-'tumane jisa sthala para malayA kA vadha kiyA hai, vaha sthAna mujhe dikhaao|' donoM subhaTa pala bhara ke lie kAMpa utthe| mahArAjA ne kahA-'tumhArA koI doSa nahIM hai| tumane to mAtra rAjAjJA kA pAlana kiyA hai / saMkoca kie binA sthala batA do|' donoM subhaTa bole-'kRpAvatAra ! kSamA kreN| hamane ApakI AjJA kA pUrA pAlana nahIM kiyA hai|' yuvarAja cauNkaa| tatkAla khar3A hokara bolA-'to kyA kiyA?' 'yuvarAjazrI ! devI ko dekhakara hameM pratIta huA ki devI nirdoSa haiM, pavitra haiM / mahArAjA ko hI dRSTi-doSa huA hai, isalie hamane devI kA vadha nahIM kiyaa| unheM 'chinna' nAma ke vana pradeza meM chor3akara A ge|' subhaToM ne khaa| yuvarAja ne tatkAla prasanna svaroM meM kahA-'oha ! tumane mujha para bar3e se bar3A upakAra kiyA hai|' ____ kanakAvatI ne dhIme se kahA-'yuvarAja ! mere se bolA nahIM jAtA / mere kaMTha avaruddha ho gae haiN| maiM bhUkha kI asahya pIr3A ko sahana nahIM kara sktii|' tatkAla yuvarAja ne dAsI se dUdha aura kucha khAdya lAne ke lie khaa| phira mahApratihAra kI ora dekhakara yuvarAja bolA-'mahArAjAaura mahAdevI ko yahAM tatkAla bulA laao|' mahApratihAra calA gyaa| thor3e samaya meM hI dAsI dUdha aura khAdya sAmagrI le aayii| kanakAvatI ne bhUkha zAMta kii| isI samaya mahArAjA aura mahAdevI vahAM A phuNce| yuvarAja mahAbala ne kahA-'pitAzrI ! Apake anyAya kA tathA malayAsundarI kI nirdoSatA kA yadi mahAbala malayAsundarI 226

Page #239
pramANa cAheM to Apa laghu khaMDa meM jAkara dekha leN| isa duSTa strI ne hI rAkSasI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara Apako bhrama meM DAlA thaa|' mahArAjA ne kanakAvatI kI ora vedhaka dRSTi se dekhakara kahA---'satya bAta batA de|' kanakAvatI ne gir3agir3Ate hue kahA-'mahArAjazrI! merA aparAdha kSamA kareM"kRpAvatAra ! purAne vairabhAva ke kAraNa hI maiMne aisA kara DAlA 'Apa apanI putravadhU ko bulAeM. 'maiM usase kSamA yAcanA kara luuNgii| maiMne hI rAkSasI kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA thaa| usa samaya yuvarAjJI so gaI thI. 'Apa jaba apane subhaToM ko sAtha lekara yahAM Ae taba maiM chipa jAne ke lie isa laghu khaMDa meM A gaI thI aura maiMne hI yuvarAjJI ko dvAra baMda karane ke lie kahA thA ''Apa mujhe kSamA kreN|' ___ mahArAjA surapAla apane kapAla para hAtha paTakate hue vahIM baiTha gae--are ! maiMne apane jIvana meM kabhI aisA bhayaMkara anyAya nahIM kiyA thaa| itanI utAvalI bhI nahIM kI thii| phira yaha saba kaise ghaTita ho gayA? unhoMne mahAbala kI ora khakara kahA-'mahAbala ! mujhase gaMbhIra anyAya ho gayA hai / tU mujhe kSamA kr|' 230 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #240
44. pIr3A kA dAvAnala mahArAjA ne kanakAvatI ko sImA pAra karane kA Adeza de diyA thA / unheM apanI bhUla para pazcAttApa ho rahA thA / kintu ina sabase putra mahAbala kI ciMtA kucha bhI halkI nahIM huI / dUsare dina donoM subhaTa ko sAtha lekara do sau sainika usa vana pradeza kI khAka chAnane nikala par3e jahAM malayAsundarI ko chor3A gayA thA / chaha dina bIta gae / sabhI sainika vanapradeza meM chAnabIna kara khAlI hAtha lauTa aae| kahIM unheM malayAsundarI ke astitva kA patA nahIM cala sakA / malayAsundarI tApasamuni ke kuTIra meM thI / kintu vaha sthala aisA thA, jahAM sahasA koI pahuMca nahIM pAtA thA / donoM subhaToM ne mahArAjA se kahA - ' rAjezvara ! hamane sArA vanapradeza chAna DAlA, yuvarAjJI kA kahIM patA nahIM calA / ' mahAbala ne nirAzA ke svaroM meM kahA - 'malayA kisI hiMsaka prANI kA bhoga banI ho, aisA koI cihna jAna par3A ?' 'nahIM, yuvarAjazrI ! aisA koI cihna dikhAI nahIM par3A / saMbhava hai yuvarAjJI kahIM anyatra calI gaI hoM / ' mahArAjA ne pUchA - ' usa vana meM koI pallI hai ?" 'hAM, mahArAjA ! vahAM tIna palliyAM haiM aura hamane tInoM meM yuvarAjJI ko DhUMr3hA hai / para vahAM bhI koI khoja-khabara nahIM milI / ' mahAbalakumAra ke mana meM jo AzA aMkurita huI thI, vaha asamaya hI naSTa ho gii| eka pavitra nArI para hue anyAya se usakA citta atyanta pIr3ita aura vyathita ho rahA thA / sAtha-hI-sAtha zreSThatama priyatamA kA viyoga bhI unheM pIr3ita kara rahA thA / garbha ke antima dina the aise saMkaTa kI kalpanA kabhI nahIM kI jA sakatI thI aise nirjana aura bhayaMkara vana meM vaha kisI bhI prakAra jIvita nahIM raha sakatI koI siMha, bAgha yA anya hiMsra pazu ne use khA mahAbala malayAsundarI 231

Page #241
DAlA hogaa| aise vicAroM se vyathita mahAbalakumAra atyanta tIvra vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| use sahajIvana ke aneka saMsmaraNa yAda Ane lge| priyA kI eka-eka smRti se vaha tilamilA utthtaa| __mahAbala ne nizcaya kara liyA, sAthI ke chUTa jAne para jInA vyartha hai| putra kI ananta vyathA se mahArAjA aura mahArAnI bhI vyathita the| para ve hatAza the| unake pAsa putra ko Azvasta karane kA koI upAya nahIM thaa| ve bAra-bAra putra ko sAMtvanA dete aura apane avicArita kArya kI nindA krte| ... eka bAra mahArAjA aura mahArAnI--donoM mahAbalakumAra ke kakSa meM ge| vahAM yuvarAja yogI kI bhAMti vicAroM meM khoyA huA udAsIna baiThA thaa| mAtApitA ne use samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA, para vyartha / yuvarAja mauna the / unakI AMkheM sajala bana rahI thiiN| usa samaya mahAmaMtrI munidatta ne kakSa meM praveza kiyaa| unake pIche eka vRddha puruSa thaa| mahAmaMtrI ne mahArAjA kI ora dRSTipAta karate hue kahA-'mahArAjazrI ! dakSiNa bhArata ke prakhyAta nimittajJa AcArya nemIcaraNa Ae haiN|'... ..mahArAja surapAla khar3e ho gae / vahAM upasthita sabhI vyakti khar3e ho ge| mahArAjA ne AcArya ko sasammAna Asana para baiThane kA nivedana kiyaa| mahArAjA ne AcArya ke samakSa hAtha jor3akara pUchA-- 'mahAtman ! Apa isa nagarI meM kaba padhAre? _ 'kala hI maiMne nagara meM praveza kiyA hai| eka zreSThI ke prayojanavaza mujhe yahAM AnA par3A hai|' .. mahAdevI ne AcArya se kahA--'mahAtman ! hama atula vedanA bhoga rahe haiM / lagatA hai, Apa hamAre puNya se khice hue yahAM padhAre haiN|' AcArya ne mahAdevI ko AzIrvAda diyaa| do dina se mahAbala ne kucha bhI nahIM khAyA-pIyA thA, isalie usakA zarIra murajhA gayA thaa| usane AcArya ko namaskAra kara kahA-'AcAryadeva ! maiMne ApakI yazogAthA sunI hai, kintu pratyakSa darzana kA yaha prathama avasara hai / Apa kRpA kara mere eka prazna kA uttara deN|' AcArya nemIcaraNa bole-'kumArazrI ! Apa apane prazna ko mana meM rakheM, kintu merI parIkSA karane ke lie Apa apane mana meM dUsarA prazna na ubhaareN|' vRddha nimittajJa kI ora mahAbala dekhane lgaa| vRddha nimittajJa ne apane thaile meM se eka pATI nikaalii| usa para aMka likhe aura gaNita karate hue bole-'kumArazrI ! Apane jo aMtima prazna socA hai vaha yaha 232 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #242
hai ki Apake gale meM jo motiyoM kA hAra hai usameM kitane motI haiM ? Apake isa hAra meM eka sau ikahattara motI haiN|' aisI ginatI pahale kisI ne nahIM kI thii| mahAbala ne hAra meM piroye hue motI gine aura kahA--'mahAtman ! Apane ThIka btaayaa| ____'aba Apake hRdaya ko vyathita karane kI pIr3A ke viSaya meM kucha kahatA huuN| Apa dhyAna se suneM / ' AcArya ne punaH gaNita kiyaa| phira bole-'kumArazrI ! ApakA prazna hai ki patnI jIvita hai yA nahIM ?' 'ThIka hai, AcAryadeva ! mujhe Apa isa prazna kA uttara deM 'anna-jala kA pratyAkhyAna kie tIna dina bIta rahe haiN|' nimittajJa ne kahA---'ApakI patnI jIvita hai|' mahArAjA ne tatkAla prasanna svaroM meM kahA--'jIvita hai ?' 'hAM, mahArAja ! jIvita hai aura...' nimittajJa ne punaH gaNita kiyA aura kahA---'unakA nAma siMha rAzi para hai|' 'hAM, merI putravadhU kA nAma malayAsundarI hai|' mahAdevI ne khaa| mahAbala bolA-'AcAryadeva ! Apane mere mana meM zakti kA saMcAra kiyA hai| aba Apa batAeM, vaha kahAM hai ?' . nimittajJa bolA---'kumArazrI ! maiM yaha nahIM batA sakatA ki ve kahAM haiN| kisake Azrama meM haiM ? kintu itanA nizcayapUrvaka kaha sakatA hUM ki ve jIvita haiN| prasavakAla nikaTa hai aura ve eka putraratna ko janma deNgii|' yaha sunakara sabake mana prasanna ho ge| nirAzA ke saghana aMdhakAra meM AzA kI eka kiraNa phUTa pdd'ii| mahAbala bolA-'mahAtman ! merI priyatamA mujhe milegI yA nahIM ? 'avazya milegI, para kaba, yaha maiM nahIM batA sktaa|' ___ mahAmaMtrI tathA mahAdevI ne aneka prazna kie / parantu vRddha nimittajJa ne isase Age kucha bhI nahIM btaayaa| mahArAjA ne nimittajJa ko puSkala puraskAra diyA aura AcArya nemIcaraNa sabako AzIrvAda dekara cale gaye / mAtA-pitA ne mahAbala ko bhojana karAyA aura phira donoM ne bhojana kiyaa| mahAbala ke hRdaya meM santoSa kI lahara uThI aura usane socA--'malayA jIvita hai aura aba zIghra hI mAM banane vAlI hai, para vaha hai kahAM? kahAM DhUMDhU ? mujhe svayaM ko usakI khoja meM cala par3anA caahie| mujhe apane kartavya ko nibhAne ke lie taiyAra rahanA hai|''is prakAra aneka saMkalpa-vikalpa usake mana ko kuredane lge| usane mana-hI-mana eka nizcaya kiyaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 233

Page #243
vaha apane zayanakakSa meM gayA, dvAra banda kara apanI zayyA para baiTha gyaa| usana mAtA-pitA ko saMbodhita kara eka lambA patra likhA aura yaha spaSTa kara diyA ki vaha malayA kI khoja ke lie akelA hI jA rahA hai| usakI koI cintA na kareM aura vaha malayA ko lekara avazya hI A jaaegaa| patra ko khaMDa meM rakhakara vaha rAtri ke cauthe prahara meM utthaa| apanI talavAra dhAraNa kara usane kucha mukhya AbhUSaNa pahane, kucha divya guTikAeM, aMjana, tilaka Adi sAtha le vaha mahala se akelA hI nikala pdd'aa| vaha sIdhA azvazAlA meM gayA / azvazAlA ke rakSaka ne yuvarAjazrI ko Ate dekhaa| praNAma kara vaha eka ora khar3A ho gyaa| mahAbala ne astabala se apanI pasanda kA azva nikAlA aura usa para car3hakara kucha hI kSaNoM meM nagara se bAhara A phuNcaa| sUryodaya huaa| eka prahara dina bIta gyaa| yuvarAjazrI zayanakakSa se bAhara nahIM Ae; yaha jAnakara cAroM ora kolAhala hone lgaa| mahArAjA aura mahAdevI taka bAta phuNcii| itane meM hI paricAraka ne Akara kahA-'rAjezvara ! yuvarAjazrI kI zayyA para eka tAr3apatra par3A hai|' 'jaldI le Ao use|' mahArAjA ne khaa| vaha daur3A-daur3A gayA aura tAr3apatra lAkara mahArAjA ke hAtha para rakha diyaa| mahArAjA ne AdyopAnta use par3hA / mahAdevI ko sunaayaa| mAtA subaka-subakakara rone lgii| mahArAjA ke nayana bhI sajala ho ge| ekAkI putra isa prakAra calA jAe, yaha ghaTanA mAtA-pitA ke lie asahya hotI hai| putravadhU ke prati kie gae anyAya kA darda hRdaya ko vidIrNa kara hI rahA thA, putra-viyoga kA darda bhI usake sAtha aura jur3a gyaa| kala AzA kA dIpa jalA thA, Aja vaha bujha gyaa| yaha samAcAra sAre nagara meM phaila gyaa| 234 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #244
45. putrajanma virAT vana-pradeza meM, tApasamuni ke Azrama meM rahate hue malayAsundarI ko gyAraha dina ho cuke the / vRddha tApasamuni ke upadeza se tathA navakAra maMtra ke smaraNa se malayA svastha ho gaI thI / usake mana meM apane prati anyAya karane vAle ke lie koI roSa nahIM thA, kyoMki vaha karmavAda ko mAnane vAlI thI / usane yaha saba apane hI karmoM kA vipAka mAnA thaa| vaha priyatama ko kSaNa-bhara ke lie bhI vismRta nahIM kara pA rahI thI / usane socA -- priyatama vijaya prApta kara A gae hoMge / bhavana ko sUnA dekha unakA mana kitanA vyathita ho rahA hogA / yaha socate hI malayA ke nayana AMsU bahAne laga jAte / Aja Azrama nivAsa kA bArahavAM dina thA / dina ke prathama prahara ke pazcAt kAryavaza vRddha tApasamuni Azrama ke bAhara cale gae the aura madhyAhnoparAnta Ane kaha gae the / malayA ko lagA ki aba prasavakAla nikaTa hai / isa Azrama meM koI bhI strI nahIM hai prasavakAla meM sUtikarma kauna karegA ? prasava ke samaya yadi merI mRtyu ho jAegI to bAlaka kA aura pati kA kyA hogA ? kyA pati kA milApa nahIM hogA ? athavA ve kabhI bAlaka ko nahIM dekha pAeMge ? ina vicAroM meM unmajjana- nimajjana karatI huI malayAsundarI kuTIra ke eka pArzva meM baiTha gyii| usake nayana sajala ho gae the / madhyAhna bIta cukA thA / tApasamuni abhI pahuMce nahIM the / malayAsundarI unakI pratIkSA kara rahI thI / vaha uThI / upavana meM gaI / idhara-udhara dekhA / usakI dRSTi eka AkRti para pdd'ii| usane dekhA, vRddha tApasa A rahe haiM aura unake pIche-pIche adher3a umra kI eka grAmINa aurata A rahI hai / itane dinoM ke bAda malayA ne tIsare manuSya kA ceharA dekhA thA / kuTIra meM ve do hI the - eka tApasa aura dUsarI svayaM / nikaTa Ate hI tApasa ne kahAputrI ! kaisI ho ? mujhe Aja prAtaHkAla se hI aisA pratIta ho rahA thA ki terA mahAbala malayAsundarI 235

Page #245
prasavakAla nikaTa hai| isalie yahAM se pAMca kosa kI dUrI para sthita pallI se isa jAnakAra aurata ko le AyA huuN|' __ malayA ne usa adher3a nArI kI ora dekhakara pUchA-'mAMjI! ApakA nAma ?' vRddhA ne kahA-'merA nAma hai godaa|' 'godA mAM ! sAmane kI jhoMpar3I meM clo|' malayA ne kahA / donoM kuTIra meM A giiN| rAta kA smy| malayA ghAsa ke bichaune para so gyii| godA ne usake peTa Adi ko dekhaa| vaha tatkAla vRddha tApasa ke pAsa jAkara bolI--'mahAtman ! prasavakAla nikaTa hai| saMbhava hai rAtri ke aMtima prahara meM athavA sUryodaya ke samaya prasava ho jaaegaa| sArA sAmAna taiyAra hai / maiM pUrNa sajaga huuN| Apa cintA na kreN|' muni ne godA ko eka jar3I dete hue kahA-'godA ! jaba tujhe lage ki biTiyA ko asahya pIr3A ho rahI hai, taba tU isa jar3I ko usakI kamara ke bAMdha denA / anyathA apane pAsa hI rkhnaa| isa jar3I ke prabhAva se usakI prasavapIr3A zAnta ho jaaegii|' sUryodaya huaa| malayA kI pIr3A bar3hane lagI / godA ne tatkAla vaha jar3I malayA kI kamara meM bAMdha dii| usa auSadhi ke prabhAva se malayA ne tatkAla sukhapUrvaka prasava kara diyaa| sUrya-jaise tejasvI putraratna kA janma huA thaa| bAlaka kA pahalA rudana upavana meM phaila gyaa| tApasa kuTIra ke bAhara khar3e the| godA ne vidhipUrvaka sUtikarma saMpanna kiyaa| vaha bAhara AyI aura muni bAbA se bolI--bAbA ! bahana ne maNi-jaise tejasvI putra ko janma diyA hai|' bAbA ne AkAza kI ora dekhaa| namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa kiyA aura godA se kahA---'godA ! aba Age kA sArA kArya tujhe hI karanA hai|' godA namaskAra kara calI gyii| dekhate-dekhate bIsa dina bIta ge| tApasa muni ke dvArA upahRta auSadhiyoM ke prabhAva se mAM aura putra donoM svastha rahe aura malayA kI prasUtAvasthA sukhapUrvaka bIta gyii| bIsaveM dina malayA kuTIra se bAhara aayii| sundara aura tejasvI putra ko dekha usane apane duHkha ko bhulA diyaa| usane socA-kAza ! yaha putra rAjabhavana meM paidA hotaa| parantu karma kI gati vicitra hotI hai| usake Age sabako jhukanA par3atA hai| vipattiyoM kA pahAr3a usa para TUTa par3A thA, para Aja vaha putraratna pAkara AnaMdita ho rahI thii| 236 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #246
usake mana meM yaha vicAra AyA ki cAlIsa dina ke bAda vaha svayaM pRthvIsthAnapura calI jAe aura rAja-parivAra se mile, priyatama se mile / dUsare hI kSaNa usane socA-jisa zvasura ne mujha nirdoSa abalA ke vadha kA Adeza diyA hai, usake ghara kaise jAUM? nahIM-nahIM, mujhe nahIM jAnA caahie| usase acchA to yaha vana-pradeza hai, jahAM utane bhayaMkara anyAya kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| - nArI ke hRdaya meM jaise prema aura vAtsalya kA athAha bhaMDAra bharA hotA hai, vaise hI abhimAna kA bhAva bhI bharA hotA hai| yaha svabhAvagata abhimAna use pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora kadama bar3hAne kI anumati kaise de sakatA hai ? - malayA ne phira socA-prasUti avasthA ke pUrNa hote hI muni bAbA kI AjJA lekara maiM apane pIhara calI jaauuNgii| yahI uttama hai| tIvra manomaMthana ke pazcAt yaha vicAra dRr3ha bana gyaa| kintu malayA ko yaha jJAta nahIM thA ki usakA svAmI mahAbala rAjyasukha kA tyAga kara patnI kI khoja meM nikala par3A hai| mahAbala nagara se bAhara nikalakara sIdhA isI vana-pradeza meM AyA thaa| ATha dina taka vaha vana ke cAroM ora khojatA rahA, kintu malayA kA koI astitva-cihna use prApta nahIM huaa| phira bhI nimittajJa ke kathana para vizvAsa kara priyA ke milana kI AzA se vaha bhUkhA-pyAsA vana-pradeza meM cakkara lagA rahA thaa| ___ ATha dina ke bAda mahAbala nirAza hokara vana-pradeza ke bAhara nikala gayA aura dUsarI dizA meM khoja karane cala pdd'aa| durbhAgya se eka dina usakA azva calate-calate gira par3A aura girate hI tatkAla mara gyaa| azva kI mRtyu se mahAbala ko atyanta duHkha huaa| kintu malayA se binA mile yA usake samAcAra prApta kie binA nagara meM lauTane kA usane dRr3ha saMkalpa kara rakhA thaa| azva kA sahArA chUTa gayA thaa| vaha paidala hI pravAsa karane lgaa| malayA ko patA hI nahIM thA ki usakA priyatama usako DhUMDhane ke lie daradara kA bhikhArI bana rahA hai| malayA ko bAra-bAra eka pratijJA kI smRti ho rahI thii| eka bAra malayA mahAbala ke sAtha zayyA para baiThI thii| mahAbala ne haMsate hue kahA thA---'priya ! Aja maiMne eka pratijJA kI hai|' 'kaisI pratijJA?' 'tere sivAya kisI nArI ko patnI na banAne kI pratijJA muni mahArAja ke samakSa kI hai|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 237

Page #247
yaha sunakara malayA cauMkI thI aura kahA thA - " kyoM kI ? yadi maiM mara jAUM to ?" 'malayA ! tU merI pAMkha hai / jaba pAMkha TUTa jAtI hai taba kyA pakSI jIvita raha sakatA hai ? nayI pAMkha use nahIM godI jA sktii| aisA amaMgala kabhI nahIM hogA aura - 'priyatama ! itanI utAvalI 'to terI smRti hI hRdayagata bhAva ina zabdoM meM thI / bIca meM hI malayA ne haMsate hue kahA thA- 'yadi ho jAe to?' mere jIvana kA sahArA bane / ' mahAbala ne apane vyakta kie the aura malayA taba unase lipaTa gayI yaha bAta malayA bhUlI nahIM thI Aja bIsa dina kA siMhazAvaka goda meM par3A thA, phira bhI malayA ke hRdaya meM priyatama kI yaha bAta vaise hI krIr3Arata thI, isalie usane caMdrAvatI nagarI kI ora jAne kA nirNaya liyA thA / 238 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #248
46. eka aura vipatti prasUtikAla ke cAlIsa dina AMkha ke eka nimiSa mAtra meM bIta ge| ___godA vahAM se vidA lene malayA ke pAsa phuNcii| usake nayana sajala the| malayA ne godA ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAkara kahA--'mAM ! tumane merA aura mere zizu kA saMrakSaNa kiyA hai| maiM tumhAre upakAra kA pratyupakAra kisI bhI prakAra nahIM kara sktii| use maiM jIvana bhara bhulA nahIM sktii| niHsvArtha bhAva se kI jAne vAlI sevA kA mUlya nahIM cukAyA jA sktaa| kintu mAM, tumako merI eka bAta mAnanI hogii|' godA ne malayA kI ora sajala nayanoM se dekhaa| malayA ke pAsa kevala eka mudrikA thii| vaha ratnajaTita thI. 'vaha mahAbala kI smRticihna thii| malayA ne mudrikA dete hue godA se kahA-'mAM ! merI yaha tuccha bheMTa svIkAra kro|' malayA kI bhAvanA ko Adara detI huI godA ne binA AnAkAnI kie usa bheMTa ko svIkAra kara liyA aura usa mudrikA ko apanI aMgulI meM pahana liyaa| tApasamuni malayA kI ora dekhakara bole-'malayA ! mujhe bhI vRddhA mAM ke sAtha jAnA par3egA 'saMdhyA se pUrva meM A jAUMgA' 'tU nirbhaya rhnaa|' malayA ne mastaka jhukAkara svIkRti dii| tApasamuni aura godA vahAM se prasthita hue| abhI dina kA prathama prahara cala rahA thaa| vAtAvaraNa atyanta ramya aura manohara thaa| malayA kA putra pAsa meM leTA huA thA aura hAtha-pairoM ko Upara uchAla rahA thaa| tApasa muni aura godA jaba dRSTi se ojhala ho gae taba malayA bhItara AyI aura bacce ko lekara idhara-udhara ghUmane lgii| vaha mahAbala kI smRtiyoM meM khoyI huI aneka prakAra ke cintana karane lgii| usane socA---svAmI kaba mileMge, koI patA nahIM hai| kintu svAmI kI yaha smati mere jIvana kA nizcita AdhAra bnegii| isa bAlaka kA bharaNa-poSaNa mahAbala malayAsundarI 236

Page #249
karanA, ise saMskArI aura zakti saMpanna karanA hI merA ekamAtra kartavya hai / isa kartavya kI pUrti meM merA samaya sukhapUrvaka bIta jAegA / nahIM, nahIM - priyatama jarUra mileMge aura mujhe svayaM isa dizA meM prayatna karanA cAhie / tApasamuni kI AjJA lekara mujhe apane pIhara pahuMca jAnA caahie| vahAM jAne para pUrI vyavasthA yA khoja kI jA skegii| isa prakAra cintana meM, nayI AzA kI kalpanA meM aura putra ko khilAne meM malayA kA pUrA dina bIta gayA / sUrya ke asta hone se pUrva hI tApasamuni Azrama meM A gae / kucha samaya pUrva hI baccA so gayA thA / malayA ne bacce kI ora prasanna dRSTi se dekhA aura tApasamuni kI dizA meM calI gaI / malayA ko dekhakara tApasamuni ne pUchA - 'putrI ! donoM sakuzala to ho ?" 'hAM, mahAtman ! ApakI kRpA se kuzalakSema hai / abhI sUryAsta ho jAegA, Apa kucha pala ." 'beTI ! abhI-abhI maiM godA ke ghara bhojana kara AyA huuN| Aja mArga meM Ate samaya mujhe eka divya vanaspati milI hai' kahate hue tApasamuni ne apanI thailI meM se bera jitanI bar3I cAra-pAMca gAMTheM nikAlIM / malayA ne Azcarya ke sAtha kahA - 'divya vanaspati !' 'hAM, yaha vanaspati atyanta prabhAvazAlI hai / isako kacce Ama ke rasa meM ghisakara lalATa para tilaka karane se strI puruSa bana jAtA hai aura puruSa strI bana jAtI hai / kintu isameM eka kaThinAI hai|' 'kauna-sI kaThinAI, mahAtman ?" 'yaha vanaspati mere lie kisI kAma kI nahIM hai jo strI isakA tilaka karatI hai, vaha puruSa bana jAtI hai kintu jaba taka usake svAmI athavA priyatama ke thUka se vaha tilaka poMchA nahIM jAtA taba taka vaha strI apane mUla rUpa meM nahIM A sktii| isI prakAra isakA tilaka karane se puruSa strI ho jAtA hai kintu jaba taka vaha tilaka usakI priyatamA ke thUka se miTAyA nahIM jAtA, taba taka vaha punaH puruSa-rUpa meM nahIM A sakatA / ' tApasamuni kI bAta sunakara malayA ko apane svAmI ke pAsa upalabdha guTikA kI smRti ho AyI / use yaha bhI yAda AyA ki vaha alaMbAdri parvata kI talahaTI ke usa vana-pradeza meM usI guTikA ke prabhAva se puruSa rUpa meM parivartita huI thI aura phira sarparUpa priyatama ke thUka se tilaka poMche jAne para vaha mUla strI-rUpa meM AyI thI / tApasamuni ne vicAramagna banI huI malayA kI ora dekhakara pUchA - 'putrI ! vicAramagna kyoM ho gayI ? yaha vAstava meM hI eka divya vanaspati hai "le, * eka 240 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #250
gAMTha apane pAsa rakha / "kisI samaya isakA upayoga ho sakatA hai| kala prAtaHkAla hI maiM eka parvata kI ora jAUMgA aura saMdhyA hote-hote lauTa aauuNgaa|' malayA ne usa vanaspati kI gAMTha ko apane uttarIya ke chora se bAMdhate hue kahA---'parvata para!' hAM, usa parvata para eka AkAzagAminI vanaspati hai. isI Rtu meM vaha prApta ho sakatI hai|' kahatA huA tApasamuni kuTIra kI ora calA gyaa| malayA bhI pIche-pIche gii| kuTIra ke pAsa pahuMcakara tApasa muni ne kahA-~~-'putrI ! pandraha-bIsa varSoM se maiM isa AkAzagAminI vanaspati ko prApta karane kA prayatna kara rahA hUM kintu mujhe saphalatA nahIM milii| isa bAra dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki terI jaisI saubhAgyazAlinI ke yoga se merA zrama sArthaka hogaa|' 'mahAtman ! maiM to Apake caraNoM kI raja huuN| kyA yaha divya auSadhi kala hI prApta ho jAne vAlI hai ?' 'hAM, putrI ! kala madhyAhna ke samaya nakSatroM kA ucita yoga ho rahA hai / punaH vaisA yoga Age nahIM hai aura yaha Rtu bhI pUrI hone vAlI hai| akele rahane se tujhe koI bhaya to nahIM hai ? 'nahIM, kintu mujhe Apase kucha parAmarza karanA hai|' 'parasoM maiM kahIM nahIM jAUMgA, yahIM rhuuNgaa| usa samaya tujhe jo pUchanA ho pUcha lenA, jo jAnanA ho jAna lenaa| AkAzagAminI vanaspati ke viSaya meM kucha pUchanA hai ?' malayA mauna rhii| vaha tApasa kI ora dekhatI rhii| tApasa bolA-'malayA ! kala vaha divya vanaspati mujhe prApta ho jAegI, phira tU apane bAlaka ke sAtha AkAzagamana kA AnaMda lenA / kucha hI kSaNoM meM vaha divya vanaspati tU jahAM jAnA cAhegI, pahaMcA degii| usa divya vanaspati ko cAvala ke mAMDa meM pIsakara pairoM ke talave meM lagAne se vyakti phUla jaisA halkA bana jAtA hai aura vaha pRthvI se eka kosa UMcA AkAza meM uTha jAtA hai| phira vaha jisa dizA meM gati karanA cAhe, kara sakatA hai|' 'adbhuta vanaspati ! maiM zrI jinezvaradeva se prArthanA karatI hUM ki ApakA prayatna saphala ho|' muni ne prasannavadana se malayA ko AzIrvAda diyA aura kuTIra ke bhItara praveza kiyaa| malayA bhI apane kuTIra meM A gyii| baccA abhI so rahA thaa| malayA ne bAlaka ko goda meM le liyA, use stanapAna karAte hue socA--- yadi vaha AkAzagAminI vanaspati kala prApta ho jAegI to vaha apane bAlaka ko mahAbala malayAsundarI 241

Page #251
sAtha le caMdrAvatI nagarI kI ora prasthAna kara degI / jaise dIpaka kA Aloka hotA hai, vaise hI AzA kA Aloka hotA hai / AzA IT prakAza bhItara meM palatA hai / isI AzA ke Aloka meM manuSya apanI ananta vedanAoM ko bhulA detA hai / manuSya ko yaha jJAta nahIM hai ki AzA svayaM eka ThaginI hai / manuSya ko phaMsAne vAlI yadi koI vastu saMsAra meM hai to vaha AzA hI hai / jo svayaM Thagane vAlI ho, usakA prakAza kaise hogA ? rAtri kA prathama prahara bIta gayA / malayA apane svAmI ke smRti cihna bAlaka ko pAsa meM le so gyii| sone se pUrva usane dhyAnastha hokara namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa kiyaa| tApasamuni brahmamuhUrta meM uTha dhyAna kI upAsanA karane lage / uSA kA prakAza pRthvI para phaile, usase pUrva hI malayA zayyA se uTha gayI. zizu abhI bhI ghora nidrA meM so rahA thA / malayA ne putra ko eka vastra oddh'aayaa| vaha bAhara AyI taba taka tApasamuni usa parvata kI ora prasthAna kara gae the 1 malayA ne prAtaH karma saMpanna kie| kuTIra kI saphAI kii| isI samaya Azrama ke pIche ke mArga se balasAra nAmaka sArthavAha kA sArtha usa mArga se niklaa| rAtri meM vaha sArtha isI vanapradeza meM vizrAma karane ThaharA thA / prAtaHkAla hote hI pUrA sathavADA agrima gaMtavya kI ora cala pdd'aa| sabhI loga 'sAgara tilaka' nagara kI ora jA rahe the / balasAra zreSThI usI nagara kA bar3A vyApArI thA / malayA ko yaha jJAta thA ki Azrama ke pIche, kucha hI dUrI para eka rAjamArga hai kintu yaha rAjamArga AbAda nahIM thA / varSa bhara meM eka-do bAra koI pathika yA sArtha isa mArga para AtA thaa| muni ne malayA ko yaha jAnakArI dI thii| malayA ne kabhI isa mArga ko dekhA nahIM thA / aura Aja jaba pUrA sArtha usa mArga se gaI huI thI / yadi vaha Azrama meM hotI to suntii| gujara rahA thA, taba malayA nadI para sArtha kA kolAhala avazya hI aura soyA bAlaka jAga uThA bAlaka kA sabase bar3A zastra hotA hai rudana pAsa meM mAM ko na dekhakara bAlaka rone lagA / sArA sArtha mArga para Age bar3ha cukA thA / kevala balasAra kA ratha pIche A rahA thA / usane isa araNya meM bAlaka kA rudana sunA / tatkAla usane sArathI ko ratha rokane kA Adeza diyA / vaha apane sAthI ke sAtha ratha se nIce utarA / jisa ora se bAlaka ke rone kI AvAja A rahI thI, vaha usI ora cala par3A / Age Ate hI use do kuTIra dIkhe / usane kAMToM kI bAr3a ko lAMghakara Azrama meM praveza kiyA / kuTIra meM Akara dekhA ki koI manuSya nahIM hai, kevala 242 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #252
eka divya AkRti vAlA zizu ro rahA hai| balasAra tathA usake sAthiyoM ne AsapAsa dekhaa| koI nahIM dIkhA / bAlaka ko dekhakara balasAra AnaMdita ho utthaa| vaha usake mana ko bhA gyaa| usane bAlaka ko goda meM uThAyA aura apane sAthI kI ora mur3akara kahA-'cala, vilamba mata kara / bAlaka bhUkha se ro rahA hai|' 'hAM, zrIman ! parantu lagatA hai ki isa kuTIra meM koI-na-koI raha rahA hai|' 'ThIka hai kintu kyA tU nahIM dekhatA ki bAlaka ekAdha mahIne kA hI hai / isakI mAM apane premI ke sAtha yahAM AyI hogI, bAlaka ko janma de, kucha dina raha, ise yahAM chor3a calI gaI hogii|' 'hAM, aisA hI pratIta ho rahA hai, anyathA aise sundara bAlaka ko isa nirjana pradeza meM chor3akara mAM jA nahIM sktii|' bAlaka abhI bhI ro rahA thaa| balasAra madhyama vaya vAlA puruSa thaa| parantu zakti-saMpanna thaa| usake zarIra para alaMkAra zobhita ho rahe the| lagatA thA ki vaha dhanakubera hai / vaha bAlaka ko cupa karane kA prayatna karatA huA, use lekara cala pdd'aa| usI samaya malayA ne Azrama meM praveza kiyaa| usane bAlaka ke rudana ko sunA / vaha kuTIra kI tarapha calI / usane dekhA do puruSa cale jA rahe haiN| eka ke hAtha meM usakA priya putra hai aura vaha jora-jora se cillA rahA hai| __yaha dRzya dekhate hI malayA ke kaTibhAga para sthita jalakuMbha nIce gira par3A aura phUTa gayA / ghar3e ke phUTane kI AvAja ko sunakara balasAra ne pIche mur3akara dekhaa| para zIghratA ke kAraNa vaha kucha bhI nahIM dekha sakA / vaha tatkAla Age bar3ha gyaa| malayA kiMkartavyamUr3ha ho gii| usane socA-isa araNya meM kauna AyA hogA? mere bAlaka ko kyoM le jAegA? le jAne vAlA kauna hai ? usane mana ko majabUta kara usa vyakti ke pIche daur3anA prAraMbha kiyA aura vaha jora-jora se cillaayii| sArthavAha balasAra khar3A ho gyaa| usakA sAthI bhI ruka gyaa| balasAra ne malayA kI ora dekhA / usako dekhate hI vaha cauMka pdd'aa| aisA saundarya isa dharatI para? aise bhayaMkara araNya meM ? nizcita hI yaha strI isa bAlaka kI mAtA hai| malayA nikaTa Akara bolI-'mere bAlaka ko kyoM le jA rahe ho?' malayA ke prazna kA uttara na dete hue balasAra ne pUchA---'sundarI ! tU kauna hai ? isa bhayaMkara araNya meM akelI kyoM rahatI hai ? tere rUpa aura lAvaNya se pratIta hotA hai ki tU kisI bar3e kula kI hai "aise bhayaMkara vana meM tujhe kyoM AnA par3A? mahAbala malayAsundarI 243

Page #253
kyA koI vipatti ke vaza meM hokara AyI hai ? kyA tere pati ne terA tyAga kara diyA hai ? athavA kisI ne terA apaharaNa kiyA hai ?' ___'maiM kauna hUM aura yahAM kyoM raha rahI hUM, yaha jAnanA Apake lie jarUrI nahIM hai / Apa mujhe merA putra deN| rote-rote vaha behAla ho rahA hai|' 'devI ! tU cintA mata kara'' 'maiM sAgaratilaka nagara kA nivAsI hUM. merA nAma balasAra hai| mere bhavana meM svarga-jaisA sukha hai| merA sArtha Age nikala gayA hai| tU mere ratha meM baiTha jaa| maiM tujhe sukhI kara duuNgaa|' balasAra ne khaa| ___malayA samajha gaI ki yaha dhanADhya hai / isakI AMkhoM meM kAmapipAsA nAca rahI hai| isake Azraya meM jAnA mere lie hitakara nahIM hai| usane kahA-- 'zrImAn ! maiM eka oche kula kI nArI huuN| pati ke sAtha jhagar3A ho gayA thA, isalie ghara chor3akara yahAM A gaI / maiM Apake sAtha cala nahIM sakatI. 'maiM apane mAtA-pitA ke sAtha jAne vAlI huuN| Apa mujhe merA putra jaldI sauMpa deN|' 'sundarI ! terA rUpa bola rahA hai ki tU oche kula kI nahIM hai| phira yadi tU kaha rahI hai ki tU oche kula kI hai to maiM isa bAta ko chipAkara rakhUgA / tU nirbhaya hokara mere sAtha cala / apane bhavana meM maiM tujhe rAjarAnI se bhI adhika sukhI rakhUgA' 'tU jaisA kahegI vaisA hogA'maiM bhI terI AjJA meM hI rhuuNgaa|' itanA kahakara balasAra malayA ko lolupatA kI dRSTi se dekhane lgaa| 'zrIman ! Apa kRpA kara merA putra mujhe de deN| maiM apanA sthAna chor3akara kahIM nahIM jAUMgI / mujhe yahAM rahane meM tanika bhI duHkha nahIM hai| dUsare ke sukha kI AzA se svayaM kA du:kha bahuta uttama hotA hai|' malayA ne khaa| balasAra ne apane sAthI se kahA--'tU bAr3a phAMda de / maiM phira tujhe yaha bAlaka de dUMgA / hameM zIghra calanA hai|' 'zrIman !' malayA ne gadgada svaroM meM khaa| 'sundarI ! yadi tU apane bAlaka ko cAhatI hai to mere sAtha cala / ' yaha kahakara balasAra calatA bnaa| malayA eka nayI vipatti meM phaMsa gaI / usane socA-balasAra ke sAtha jAne se zIla kI rakSA asaMbhava hai| 'yadi na jAUM to jIvana kI AzA se hAtha dhonA 'par3egA / apane zIla kI rakSA karanA mere manobala para nirbhara hai| maiM kisI bhI viparIta saMyoga meM zIla kI rakSA kara sakatI hUM / yadi maiM isake sAtha nahIM jAtI hUM to cAlIsa dinoM kA choTA bAlaka ro-rokara prANa de degaa| ____balasAra kA sAthI bAr3a ko lAMghakara bAhara khar3A thaa| balasAra ne rote bAlaka ko usake hAthoM meM thamAyA aura vaha bAr3a ko lAMghane kI taiyArI karane lgaa| itane meM malayA ne kahA-'Apa jaise zrImAn ko aisA vyavahAra zobhA nahIM detaa|' 244 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #254
'sundarI ! yaha vyavahAra kA prazna nahIM hai / tujhe dekhakara devatA bhI vicalita ho jAtA hai 'maiM to eka sAmAnya manuSya hUM."tujhe aura tere putra ko sukhI rahanA hai to tU bAr3a lAMghakara mere sAtha ratha meM baiTha jaa|' ___ malayA ke nayana sajala ho gae the| bAr3a ke bAhara usakA putra ro rahA thaa| bhUkha ke saMtApa se usakA ceharA kumhalA gayA thaa| kyA karUM ! tApasamuni bhI nahIM haiN| ve saMdhyA ke samaya yahAM phuNceNge| usane kAMpate svaroM meM kahA--'maiM sAtha calatI huuN| parantu apane prasUtikAla pUrA hone se pUrva maiM terI kisI bhI kAmanA kI pUrti nahIM kara skuuNgii|' _ 'sundarI ! maiM terI icchA pUrI kruuNgaa|' kahate hue balasAra ne apanI kamara para baMdhI talavAra ko mUTha se bAhara nikAlA aura usase thUhara kI bAr3a ko idhara-udhara kara malayA ke lie rAstA kara ddaalaa|'mlyaa ko Age kara, vaha ratha ke pAsa gyaa| ratha ke pAsa jAkara balasAra bolA--'sundarI ! ratha meM baiTha jaa|' 'nahIM, maiM paidala hI ratha ke pIche-pIche cluuNgii|' 'devI ! tU baiTha jaa| hama terI aspRzya avasthA ko dekhate hue donoM paidala cleNge|' malayA ratha meM baiTha gii| balasAra ke kahane se sAthI ne bAlaka ko malayA ko sauMpa diyaa| ratha gatimAna huaa| Aja koI divya saMpatti prApta huI ho, isI umaMga meM balasAra aura usakA sAthI-donoM ratha ke pIche-pIche calane lge| mahAbala malayAsundarI 245

Page #255
47. sAgaratilaka nagara meM do ghaTikA ke pazcAt balasAra malayA ko lekara apane sathavAr3e se jA milaa| yAtrA cAlU thii| balasAra ne apane lie nayA ratha taiyAra karavAyA aura UrmilA nAmaka apanI vizvasta dAsI ko malayA ke ratha meM biThAte hue kahA-'UrmilA ! isa sundarI kI pratyeka AjJA kA pAlana karanA hai| yAtrA meM devI ko kaSTa na ho tathA ise jo bhI vastu cAhie usakI prApti tujhe karAnI hai| itanA hI nahIM, rAta-dina tujhe hI isakI sevA meM rahanA hai|' balasAra malayA ko apanI priyatamA banAnA cAhatA thA / vaha svayaM niHsaMtAna thA, isalie malayA ke putra ko apane putra ke rUpa meM svIkAra karanA cAhatA thaa| vaha vyApArI thA vaha aneka dezoM kA pAnI pI cukA thA "usane jAna liyA thA ki yaha sundarI sAmAnya kula kI nahIM, kisI bar3e gharAne kI hai| vipatti meM phaMsakara aTavI meM A par3I hai| yaha dhamakAne yA bhaya dikhAne se vaza meM nahIM hogI "mamatA ke sAtha tathA pyAra bhare vyavahAra se hI yaha hAtha meM A sakatI hai isalie mujhe sabase pahale isakA vizvAsa prApta karanA hogA kisI prakAra kI jaldabAjI lAbhaprada nahIM hogii| kintu balasAra ke samakSa apanI patnI priyasundarI kA prazna parvata jaisA bar3A thaa| balasAra apanI patnI ke samakSa lAcAra banA rahatA thaa| vaha patnI ko kaSTa dene kI sthiti meM nahIM thA / patnI ko sthiti jJAta hone para vaha kaisA rUpa dhAraNa karegI, isakI kalpanA balasAra ko thii| isalie usane nizcaya kiyA ki patnI priyasundarI ko isakI bhanaka bhI na mile, ataH malayA ko kisI anya bhavana meM hI rakhanA ucita hogaa|' madhyAhna ke bAda sArtha ne eka sundara jalAzaya para par3Ava ddaalaa| malayA kI eka taMbU meM vyavasthA karate hue balasAra bolA-'sundarI ! nizcinta rahanA / jaisA cAhogI, vaisA hogaa|' 'zrIman ! mujhe aura kucha AkAMkSA nahIM hai / Azraya prApta ho jAe, basa yahI 246 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #256
tamannA hai|' balasAra bolA--'Azraya to milegA hI 'kintu terI jahAM icchA hogI, vahAM maiM tujhe pahuMcA duuNgaa| tUne abhI taka mujhe apanA nAma nahIM batAyA ?' 'merA nAma malayAsuMdarI hai|' | ___ 'bahuta sundara nAma hai| hameM abhI sAta-ATha dina pravAsa meM rahanA hogaa| phira hama sAgaratilaka nagara meM pahuMca jaaeNge|' idhara saMdhyA hote-hote Azrama meM vRddha tApasamuni A ge| unakA prayatna saphala nahIM ho pAyA thA 'AkAzagAminI vanaspati unheM prApta nahIM huI thii| ___Azrama meM Ate hI cauMke / malayA aura baccA donoM vahAM nahIM the| socA, kahAM cale gae? muni ne binA vizrAma kie sArA Azrama aura AsapAsa kA upavana chAna DAlA / malayA ke kahIM cihna nahIM mile| tApasamuni ne socA-avazya hI malayA ke svajana A gae haiM aura use apane sAtha le gae haiN| isake binA yahAM koI aura vipatti A nahIM sktii| ___'jaisI zAsanadevI kI icchA'-kahate hue muni apane Apa meM samAdhAna kara kuTIra meM cale ge| .. sAta divasa ke badale vaha sArtha bArahaveM dina sAgaratilaka nagara meM phuNcaa| malayA ko eka sundara aura svaccha bhavana meM rakhA aura apanI vizvasta dAsI UrmilA ko usakI sevA-caryA meM niyukta kara diyaa| balasAra malayA ko pAne kA upakrama kara rahA thaa| bAra-bAra usane UrmilA se kahA- 'tU malayA ko samajhA-bujhAkara rAjI kara / maiM tujhe aTUTa saMpatti duuNgaa|' ___ 'seThajI ! maiM prayatna kara rahI hUM, para mujhe lagatA hai, vaha anokhI nArI hai aura isako jabaradastI vaza meM nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| Apa dhairya rakheM / merA prayatna cala rahA hai| yadi Apa merI bAta mAneM to ise vahAM pahuMcA deM jahAM vaha jAnA cAhatI hai|' ___milA ! tU mere svabhAva se paricita nahIM hai ? maiM jisa bAta ko pakar3a letA hUM, vaha bAta pUrI karake hI zAnta hotA hUM / malayA ko dekhane ke pazcAt merA dila tar3apa rahA hai| eka-eka kSaNa bhArI ho rahA hai| do dina tere kahane se aura pratIkSA kara letA huuN| phira maiM nahIM rukuuNgaa| mujhe jo karanA, hai vaha kruuNgaa|' seThajI ghara cale ge| do dina bIta ge| tIsare dina balasAra usa bhavana ke pAsa AyA / UrmilA se pUchA-'kahAM hai sundarI ?' . Upara apane khaMDa meM bAlaka ko jagA rahI hai|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 247

Page #257
'maiM abhI usase milanA cAhatA huuN|' 'hAM, zrIman ! maiM vyavasthA karatI huuN|' amilA Upara ke khaMDa meM gaI aura bolI-'seThajI padhAre haiN|' malayA ne apane vastra ThIka kie aura pharza para baiTha gii| seThajI ne khaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| malayA ne namaskAra kiyaa| kuzalakSema pUchane ke pazcAt balasAra bolA--'priye ! jaba se maiMne tujhe dekhA hai maiMne yaha dRr3ha saMkalpa kara liyA hai ki maiM tujhe apanI priyatamA bnaauuNgaa| itane dinoM taka maiMne dhairya rakhA hai| aba mere dhairya kA bAMdha TUTa gayA hai| devI ! merI bAta mAnakara mere aTUTa aizvarya kI svAminI banane ke lie taiyAra ho jaa| maiM tujhe sone se toluuNgaa| alaMkAroM se lAda dUMgA aura svargIya sukhoM ko pRthvI para utpanna kara duuNgaa| Aja tU niHsaMkoca bhAva se samarpaNa kara aura apanI zAlInatA kA paricaya de|' _ 'seThajI ! paranArI ko kudRSTi se dekhanA mahAn pApa hai| kisI pativratA nArI kA zIla bhaMga karanA mahAn pAtaka hai| Apa yahAM se cale jAeM, maiM apanA mArga svayaM khoja luuNgii|' _ 'malayA! maiMne terA mArga svayaM khoja liyA hai| maiM tujhe apanI aMkazAyinI banAe binA aba nahIM raha sktaa|' balasAra malayA kI ora bddh'aa| malayA ne teja AvAja meM kahA-sArthavAha ! vahIM khar3e raha jaao| Age mata bddh'o| tumheM satI ke satItva kA bhAna nahIM hai / maiM apane zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dUMgI para apane zIla ko surakSita rkheNgii| samajhe?' 'kyA yaha terA aMtima uttara hai ?' 'hAM...' 'isakA artha yaha hai ki mujhe tere para balAtkAra karanA hogaa| malayA, tujhe tere zIla kA garva hai to mujhe merI saMpatti kA garva hai| mere aizvarya kI camakadamaka ke Age tere jaisI hajAroM rUpasiyAM nyauchAvara ho jAtI haiN|' bIca meM hI malayA bola par3I-'ve kulIna nAriyAM nahIM, bAjArU striyAM hotI haiM / koI bhI Arya nArI saMpatti kI cakAcauMdha meM nahIM phNstii|' 'malayA ! isI kSaNa maiM apanI pipAsA pUrI kruuNgaa|' balasAra Age bar3hA aura malayA kA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| malayA ne jhaTake se apanA hAtha chur3Ate hue kahA-'narAdhama ! lajjA nahIM AtI tujhe ! duSTa ! pApI ! le, maiM tujhe svAda cakhAtI huuN|' yaha kahatI huI malayA ne usake gAla para tamAcA mArA aura usakI asahya vedanA se balasAra nIce lur3haka gyaa| _ 'malayA ! maiM strI para hAtha uThAnA nahIM cAhatA / tUne mujhe tamAcA nahIM mArA hai, apane bhAgya para tamAcA mArA hai| isakA bhayaMkara pariNAma tujhe bhugatanA 248 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #258
par3egA / ' 'mauta ke sivAya koI dUsarA bhayaMkara pariNAma nahIM hai aura mujhe mauta kA bhaya nahIM hai / ' basAra kA kodha sImA pAra kara gayA thA / kintu eka hI tamAce ne use dina meM tAre dikhA die the dUsarI bAra balAtkAra kA prayatna karane ke lie usane socA, para vicAra badala gayA / .. vaha tatkAla palaMga kI ora bar3hA aura usa para so rahe bacce ko lekara khaMDa se bAhara A gayA / usane kakSa kA dvAra baMda kara bAhara se tAlA lagA diyA / malayA ne baMda dvAra ke pAsa Akara gir3agir3Ate hue kahA - 'seThajI ! merA putra mujhe lauTA deN|' 'jisa dina tU apanI icchA se merI banegI, usI dina terA putra milegA / ' jAte-jAte balasAra ne UrmilA se kahA - 'malayA kahIM bhAga na jAe, yaha javAbadehI terI hai / ' UrmilA mauna rahI / bAlaka ro par3A / balasAra rote hue bAlaka ko lekara ratha meM baiTha apane bhavana kI ora calA gyaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 246

Page #259
48. samudra-yAtrA kI pRSThabhUmi pati balasAra kI pratIkSA karatI-karatI priyasundarI madhyarAtri meM nidrAdhIna huii| Aja usake mana meM aneka vicAra umar3a rahe the| usane yaha nizcaya kara liyA thA ki aba vaha kabhI patideva ko rAtri ke samaya ghara se bAhara nahIM jAne degii| jisa strI ko apane pati ke caritra ke prati saMdeha hotA hai usakI manovedanA atyanta tIvra hotI hai| aura mana meM jo saMzaya praveza kara jAtA hai vaha zalya kI bhAMti niraMtara cubhatA rahatA hai| ___apane pati kA caritra pavitra nahIM hai, yaha bAta priyasundarI jAnatI thii|" para bhalA vaha kara hI kyA sakatI thI ! aneka bAra use kar3avI bUMTa pInI par3atI .''aba use pati kA yaha baratAva asahya lagane lagA thaa| rAtri ke tIsare prahara ke anta meM balasAra A phuNcaa| usake donoM hAthoM meM malayA kA bAlaka thA aura vaha ro rahA thaa| ___apane khaMDa meM bAlaka kA rudana sunakara priyasundarI jAgRta ho gaI aura vaha bichaune para baiTha gii| dIpaka ke maMda prakAza meM usane dekhA ki balasAra eka bAlaka ko liye khar3e haiM aura vaha bAlaka ro rahA hai| priyasundarI do kSaNa paryanta avAk khar3I rahI / vaha kucha prazna kare, usase pUrva hI bAlaka ko patnI ke hAthoM meM thamAte hue balasAra bolA-'priye ! Aja bhagavAn ne apanI icchA pUrI kI hai|' 'kintu yaha bAlaka hai kisakA ?' / 'tU isake gaura vadana aura tejasvI nayanoM kI ora to dekha, aisA bAlaka devadurlabha hotA hai| kahate hue balasAra ne patnI ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhA / priyasundarI ne bAlaka ke gaura vadana kI ora nihArakara kahA- 'pahale mere prazna kA uttara deN| Apa yaha bAlaka kahAM se uThA lAye haiM? kyA yaha ApakI kisI rakhaila kA to nahIM hai?' 'priye ! kyA kaha rahI hai ? pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki tere rahate maiM kisI rakhaila ke pAsa AtA-jAtA rahUM, yaha asaMbhava kalpanA hai| yaha bAlaka bhAgya se 250 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #260
prApta huA hai| 'kaise milA?' 'tU jAnatI hai, kala maiM mahArAjA se milane gayA thaa| vahAM se lauTate samaya azoka vanikA ke pAsa merA ratha phuNcaa| vahAM mere kAnoM meM bAlaka ke rudana kI AvAja AyI / maiMne ratha ko rokA / maiM rote hue bAlaka ke pAsa pahuMcA / vaha eka vRkSa ke nIce so rahA thaa| AsapAsa koI nahIM thA. phira bhI maiM ardhaghaTikA paryanta cAroM ora dekhatA rahA, koI nahIM aayaa| maiMne socA--koI vidhavA athavA kumArI vyabhicAriNI apanA pApa chipAne ke lie bAlaka ko ekAnta meM chor3a calI gaI hai. ataH bhAgya kA varadAna mAnakara maiMne isa bAlaka ko uThA liyaa| aba isa bAlaka kI tU hI mAtA hai ''aba tujhe hI ise saMskArI banAnA hai| maiM eka-do dina meM kisI dhAyamAtA kI vyavasthA kara duuNgaa|' priyasundarI saba kucha bhUla gaI aura vaha bAlaka ke manamohaka cehare ko dekhane lgii| vaha bolI--'nizcita hI hamArA bhAgya phalA hai| isa bAlaka kA nAma kyA rakheM?' 'mere nAma ke Adi ke do akSara aura tere nAma ke anta ke tIna akSara...' 'kyA aisA nAma ho sakatA hai ? kyA yaha bAlikA hai ?' 'balasundarI nahIM, balasundara / ' 'bahuta sundara nAma / ' kahatI huI priyasundarI ne bAlaka ko hRdaya se cipakA liyaa| rotA-rotA bAlaka nidrAdhIna ho gyaa| madhyAhna ke pazcAt balasAra ghara se nikalA aura sIdhA apane guptagRha meM AyA aura apane khaMDa kI cAbI UrmilA ko sauMpate hue bolA-'UrmilA ! tU malayA ke viSaya meM sAvaceta rhnaa| jaba vaha merI banegI taba hI apane putra ko dekha pAegI, yaha bAta tU use samajhAte rahanA eka saptAha ke bAda maiM sAmudrika yAtrA ke lie prayANa kruuNgaa| maiM tujhe aura malayA ko bhI sAtha le jAnA cAhatA huuN| yadi ina sAta dinoM ke bhItara malayA mUjhe svIkAra kara letI hai to maiM apanI yAtrA sthagita kara duuNgaa|' UrmilA bolI-'seThajI ! kisI ko balapUrvaka apanA nahIM banAyA jA sakatA / Apa isa tathya ko kyoM bhUla rahe haiM ?' 'UrmilA ! maiM terI bAta barAbara samajha rahA hUM; parantu maiM tujhe kina zabdoM meM batAUM ki maiM malayA ke binA jI nahIM sktaa| Aja maiM jA rahA huuN| do dina bAda punaH aauuNgaa| mujhe lagatA hai, do-tIna dina meM isakA Agraha kama ho jaaegaa| 'isakA putra...' mahAbala malayAsundarI 251

Page #261
'usakA nAma balasundara rakhA hai aura vaha merI saMpatti kA svAmI hogaa| vaha mere bhavana meM hI hai| terI seThAnI kI goda isa prakAra bhara cukI hai aura vaha atyanta prasanna hai|' balasAra UrmilA ko aura aneka sUcanAeM dekara calA gyaa| UrmilA malayA ke kakSa meM gii| malayA cintAmagna baiThI thii| UrmilA ko dekhate hI vaha khar3I ho gaI aura bolI- 'kyA hai ?' 'Apake lie bhojana sAmagrI lAyI huuN|' 'nahIM, mujhe isa duSTa vyakti ke ghara kA anna-jala nahIM lenA hai| itane dina tU merI sakhI ke rUpa meM sAtha rahI, para tUne mujhe pahale se saceta nahIM kiyA ? 'devI! Apa tvarA na kreN| saba kucha ThIka ho jaayegaa| seThajI to Apako tAle meM baMda kara cale gae the| abhI-abhI jaba ve Ae taba maiMne bar3I muzkila se cAbI lI hai|' ___'UmilA ! mujhe kucha bhI khAnA-pInA nahIM hai / yadi mere prati terI tanika bhI sahAnubhUti hai to mujhe yahAM se mukta kara de| zAnadeva terA bhalA kregaa| maiM tujhe jIvanabhara nahIM bhuuluuNgii|' ____ 'devI! Apa jaldabAjI na kreN| kala dvAra baMda the| phira bhI Apane apane satItva kI rakSA ke lie seThajI ko jo tamAcA mArA thA, vaha mujhe bAhara sunAI diyA thaa| Apa jaisI tejasvI nArI kA kauna bAla bAMkA kara sakatA hai ! Apa yahAM se calI jAeMgI to putra kA kyA hogA? Apa dhairya rakheM 'seThajI mujhe abhIabhI kaha gae haiM ki jaba malayA apane vicAroM meM parivartana lAyegI taba hI use usakA putra mila sakegA, anyathA nhiiN| Apako samajhAne kA uttaradAyitva unhoMne mujhe diyA hai| Apa dhairya rkheN| Apa apane vicAroM para dRr3ha rheN|' malayA kA hRdaya putra-prApti ke lie chaTapaTAne lgaa| udhara balasAra ke bhavana meM kallola nAca rahA thaa| balasundara ko yogya dhAyamAtA mila cukI thii| isalie usakA rudana baMda ho gayA thA aura priyasundarI usa bAlaka ko kSaNabhara ke lie bhI AMkhoM se ojhala nahIM hone detI thii| usane usa bAlaka ko Atmaja hI mAna liyA thaa| do dina bIta gae / balasAra apane gupta bhavana meM A phuNcaa| UrmilA Upara ke khaMDa meM malayA ke sAtha bAteM kara rahI thii| eka dAsI ne seThajI ke Ane kA saMdeza milA ko sunaayaa| vaha tatkAla khar3I huI vaha bAhara Ae, usase pUrva hI balasAra Upara A gyaa| UrmilA mudd'ii| balasAra malayA ke khaMDa meM gayA aura bolA-'malayA ! UrmilA ne tujhe saba kucha batAyA hI hogaa|' 252 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #262
malayA bolI nhiiN| usane balasAra kI ora dekhA taka nhiiN| balasAra ne khar3e-khar3e kahA---'malayA, maiM tujhe pAMca dina kI aura avadhi detA hUM / tU soca le| tU bhUla mata jAnA ki terA putra mere hAtha meM hai| yadi tU apane putra kA mukha dekhanA cAhatI hai to prema aura ullAsa se merI bana jaa|' malayA mauna rhii| balasAra UrmilA ko nIce Ane ke lie kahakara calA gyaa| balasAra ke jAne ke pazcAt UmilA ne malayA se kahA-'devI ! dhairya na khoeN| Apako prApta karane ke lie seThajI ke pAsa ApakA putra hI cAbIrUpa hai| use kaise prApta kiyA jAe, yaha maiM nirantara soca rahI huuN|' malayA ne UrmilA kI ora vizvAsabharI najaroM se dekhaa| UrmilA nIce calI gii| balasAra milA kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA / milA ne khaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| balasAra ne tatkAla pUchA---'milA ! kyA malayA kA cintana kucha badalA hai ?' 'seThajI ! maiMne usako samajhAne meM koI kasara nahIM chor3I hai| kintu yaha nArI bejor3a hai| yaha kisI bhI zarta para apanA satItva becane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai ekamAtra putramoha ke lie zAyada / ' bIca meM hI balasAra bolA---'UrmilA ! yadi yaha kArya tU saphalatApUrvaka kara degI to maiM tujhe dasa lAkha svarNamudrAeM dUMgA''itanA hI nahIM, apanA yaha bhavana maiM tujhe dUMgA aura tujhe dAsatva ke baMdhana se bhI mukta kara duuNgaa|' isa pralobhana se UrmilA ke nayana camaka utthe| pralobhana kI upekSA karanA eka mahAna vyakti kA kAma ho sakatA hai, parantu milA to eka dAsI thii| balasAra ne UrmilA ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhate hue kahA-'yadi malayA yahAM nahIM samajhegI to tU use samudra-pravAsa ke samaya samajhA skegii| isalie maiM sAmudrika yAtrA meM tujhe sAtha le calUMgA / tU sAvaceta rahanA / tujhe vizvAsa meM le vaha kahIM bhAga na jAe !' ___'Apa nizcinta raheM, maiM prayatna kruuNgii| usameM koI kamI nahIM rkheNgii| kintu Apane jo vacana diyA hai...' ___ 'tU kucha bhI sandeha mata kara / maiM apane vacana kA akSaraza: pAlana kruuNgaa|' kahate hue balasAra ne UrmilA ko premabharI najaroM se dekhA aura vahAM se calA gyaa| bhavana para Akara usane dekhA ki priyasundarI udyAna meM baiThI-baiThI balasundara ko krIr3A karA rahI hai| svAmI ko dekhate hI vaha bolI-'idhara AeM to shii|' balasAra patnI ke pAsa gayA / mahAbala malayAmundarI 253

Page #263
phira donoM kakSa meM A ge| balasAra ne kahA- 'priye ! cAra-pAMca dinoM ke pazcAt mujhe samudra - pravAsa ke lie jAnA hogA / ' 'kyoM ?' 'mahArAjA ke lie kucha mAla kharIdanA hai aura ve mere sivAya dUsaroM para itanA vizvAsa nahIM karate / yadi maiM jAne se inakAra karatA hUM to saMbhava hai ve kupita hokara hamArI saMpatti chIna leM / ' 'sAgara - pravAsa meM to eka varSa bIta jAegA ?' I 'nahIM, priye ! bahuta dUra nahIM jAnA hai / Ane-jAne meM ekAdha mahInA laga sakatA hai aura vahAM rahane meM ekAdha mahInA aura laga sakatA hai / ' ' jaisI ApakI icchA / ' priyasundarI ne kahA / rAta bIta gii| 254 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #264
46. UrmilA kA chala-prapaMca aisA sundara bhavana prApta ho, dasa hajAra svarNamudrAeM mileM aura dAsatva kI ber3iyAM TUTa jaaeN| mAtra malayAsundarI samajhe to| balasAra ke jAne ke pazcAt ina vicAroM ke jhUle meM jhUlatI huI UrmilA Upara ke khaMDa meM malayA ke pAsa gii| malayAsundarI gaMbhIra vicAra-mudrA meM baiThI thii| malayA ke murajhAe cehare ko dekhate hI UrmilA kA svapna TUTa gyaa| 'nirmala pavitra aura satvazIla nArI ko kauna samajhA sakatA hai.'vaha bolI-'devI ! kauna se vicAra Apake hRdaya ko vidIrNa kara rahe haiM ?' _ 'UrmilA ! jindagI kA apara nAma hai vedanA saMsAra ke sukha-duHkha meM phaMsA huA kauna jIva vedanA-mukta hotA hai ? kyA vaha duSTa calA gayA ?' 'hAM, devI ! kintu Apa kucha gaMbhIra vicAra kara rahI haiN| aisA mujhe laga rahA hai|' ___ 'UrmilA ! tU dAsI nahIM, merI bahana hai 'mere mana meM ve hI vicAra Ate rahate haiM. merA putra mujhe kaba milegA ? maiM isa pApI ke paMjoM se kaba chUTeMgI?' / ____ UrmilA ne madhura svaroM meM kahA-'devI! mujhe eka sundara upAya sUjha rahA 'bola...' 'Apako kucha abhinaya karanA hogaa|' 'abhinaya? 'hAM, eka bAra Apa seThajI ko vizvAsa meM le leN| unakI icchApUrti ke lie abhinayapUrvaka svIkRti de deN| phira jaba putra mila jAe taba cupake se palAyana kara deN|' malayA ne gaMbhIra hokara kahA- 'bahana, aisA abhinaya karanA bhI zIlavatI ke lie dUSaNarUpa hai| muMha se usakI pApecchA ko svIkRti denA aura mana meM kucha aura rakhanA, yaha bhI satItva kI eka viDaMbanA hai| koI bhI satya asatya ke mahAbala malayAsundarI 255.

Page #265
vastroM meM suzobhita nahIM ho sakatA''satya kI maryAdA anUThI hotI hai|' UrmilA ne mana-hI-mana socA-yaha nArI kisI ke mahA sAmrAjya ke samakSa bhI jhukane vAlI nahIM hai / koI bhI pralobhana isa satvazIla nArI meM lAlaca paidA nahIM kara sktaa| vaha bolI-'devI ! kabhI-kabhI Apaddharma kA sahArA bhI lenA par3atA hai|' 'UrmilA, aisA karanA mere lie asaMbhava hai| maiM prANoM kA visarjana kara sakatI hUM, para jhUThA abhinaya nahIM kara sktii| abhinaya raMgamaMca para zobhA de sakatA hai, para vAstavika jIvana kA saMgharSa abhinaya se vikRta ho jAtA hai|' UrmilA ne socA-malayA kisI bhI upAya se parapuruSa ko svIkAra nahIM karegI 'basa, eka bAra vaha naukA meM baiThakara seThajI ke sAtha samudra-yAtrA ke lie cala par3e to saMbhava hai ki lambe samaya taka isake mana ko samajhAne kA prayatna saphala ho jaae| 'kintu isa tejasvinI nArI ke mana ko pighalAnA atyanta duSkara kArya __ apanI rakSA kA eka upAya malayA ke pAsa thA kintu abhI usa upAya ko kAma meM lenA saMbhava nahIM thaa| tApasamuni ne malayA ko yauna-parivartana ghaTita karane vAlI eka vanaspati dI thI 'kintu Amrarasa meM ghisakara hI usakA tilaka karanA par3atA thA aura isa Rtu meM pakA Ama milanA duSkara thaa| tApasamuni dvArA pradatta usa divya vanaspati ko malayA ne pUrNa sAvadhAnI se saMbhAlakara rakhA thaa| cAra dina aura bIta gae / ina cAra dinoM ke bIca balasAra do bAra AyA thA aura UrmilA se milakara calA gayA thaa| Aja rAtri meM yAnapAtra meM baiTha jAnA thA kyoMki vaha yAnapAtra prAtaHkAla hI sAmudrika yAtrA ke lie prasthAna karane vAlA thaa| balasAra patnI priyasundarI se vidA lekara rAtri ke prathama prahara meM hI sAmudrika taTa para pahuMca gyaa| patnI ke mana para eka prakAra kA asantoSa to raha hI gayA thA, kintu balasundara kI prApti se usakA citta parama prasanna thaa| rAtri kA prathama prahara pUrA hote hI balasAra ke gupta bhavana ke dvAra para eka ratha A gyaa| UrmilA ne malayAsundarI se kahA-'devI ! calo, hameM abhI jAnA hai|' 'kahAM?' 'Apake putra ko lene ke lie| jaldI taiyAra ho jaaeN| samaya bahuta kama hai. bAda meM Age kI carcA kreNge|' malayA avAka raha gaI. 'kintu usakA UrmilA ke prati vizvAsa thA, isalie vaha tatkAla taiyAra ho gii| tApasamuni dvArA pradatta vaha divya auSadhi usake pAsa hI thii| balasAra dvArA batAI gayI yojanA ke anusAra yahAM se mAtra pahane hue kapar3e 256 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #266
lekara hI prasthAna karanA thA, kyoMki UmilA aura malayA ke lie balasAra ne uttama vastrAlaMkAroM kI sundara vyavasthA yAnapAtra meM pahale se hI kara rakhI thii| ____eka-do ghaTikA ke bAda malayA aura UrmilA donoM ratha meM Akara baiTha giiN| ratha pavanavega se claa| rAtri kA aMdhakAra vyApta ho cukA thaa| malayA ke hRdaya meM rAtri ke aMdhakAra jaisA hI eka prazna cakkara lagA rahA thaa| UrmilA ke sAtha kahAM jAnA hai ? usane ratha ke bAhara jhAMkA / use pratIta huA ki ratha nirjana pradeza meM jA rahA hai|''vh nagarI kI sImA se bAhara nikala gayA hai, aisA laga rahA thaa| malayA ne prazna kiyA--'bahana ! hama kisa ora jA rahe haiM ?' 'baMdaragAha kI ora...' 'baMdaragAha kI ora'''vahAM kyoM ? "devI ! Apake putra ko prApta karane kA yaha aMtima upAya hai "yadi yaha upAya nahIM kiyA gayA to putra-prApti kI AzA ko sadA ke lie tyAga denA hogaa|' 'kintu bandaragAha para kyoM?' 'Aja prAta:kAla seThajI Apake putra ko yAnapAtra meM kahIM bhejane vAle haiN| pahale hama usa hRdayahAra ko prApta kara leM, phira hama yahAM se bhAga jaaeNge| maiM Apake sAtha hI rhuuNgii|' 'oha !' kahate hue malayA ne apane donoM hAthoM se sira ko dabAyA aura ratha samudrataTa para pahuMca gyaa| vahAM eka naukA pahale se hI taiyAra khar3I thii| UrmilA malayA ko sAtha lekara usa naukA meM baiThI / aura vaha naukA yAnapAtra kI ora gatimAna huii| ___malayA ke mana meM yaha AzaMkA paidA huI ki kahIM yaha balasAra kA SaDyantra to nahIM hai| usane UrmilA se pUchA-'bahana ! merA mana kaha rahA hai ki yaha balasAra kI cAla hai / tU mere sAtha vizvAsaghAta to nahIM kara rahI hai ?' ___ 'devI ! saca-saca kaha dUM ? seTha balasAra Aja ApakA balAt apaharaNa kara le jAne vAle the.'Apako pIr3A hotI. 'vaha mere lie asahya thI, isalie maiMne unheM vacana diyA thA ki maiM svayaM devI ko lekara aauuNgii|' 'mujhe kahAM le jAnA cAhatA thA ?' 'devI ! maiM yaha saba nahIM jaantii| Apa vizvAsa kareM ki maiM Apake sAtha chAyA kI bhAMti rhuuNgii|' ' 'taba merA putra...' 'balasAra ke pAsa hai 'aba hameM vahI prayatna karanA hai|' UrmilA ne khaa| malayA tatkAla naukA meM khar3I hokara bolI-'UrmilA ! mere bAlaka kA jo mahAbala malayAsundarI 257

Page #267
* honA hai, vaha hogA maiM apanA mArga pakar3a letI hUM / ' UrmilA bhI khar3I ho gaI aura usane sAgara meM kUdane ke lie tatpara malayA 1 ko bAMhoM meM jakar3akara kahA - 'devI ! kreN| tela dekheM, tela kI dhAra dekheM hI." Apane itanA dhairya rakhA, aba jaldabAjI na prANa tyAga kA aMtima mArga to hAtha meM hai| malayA ise apane pUrvabhava kA karma vipAka mAnakara baiTha gaI / ApattikAla meM paMca parameSThI kA jApa hI zreyaskara hotA hai, yaha usake hRdaya kI AvAja thI / vaha maMtra jApa karane lagI / do-eka ghaTikA ke pazcAt naukA yAnapAtra taka pahuMca gayI / UrmilA malayA ko sAtha lekara vAhana para car3ha gayI / balasAra eka ora chipakara khar3A thA / vaha malayA kI ora dekha rahA thA / UrmilA malayA ko sAtha lekara eka khaMDa meM gayI / malayA ne dekhA yAnapAtra ke usa khaMDa meM eka dIpaka jala rahA hai| eka ora choTA palaMga bichA huA hai / eka ora tripadI para jalapAtra par3A hai aura eka ora nIce gaddI bichI huI hai / malayA pharza para bichI gaddI para jAkara baiTha gayI / malayA ne kahA---' UrmilA ! mere sAtha tUne chala na kiyA ho, para mUrkhatA avazya kI hai| kintu terA koI doSa nahIM hai / mere hI pApa karmoM kA yaha vipAka hai / ' UrmilA ne mana-hI-mana socA - svArtha ke lie maiMne eka bhayaMkara aparAdha kara DAlA hai, para aba lAcAra hU~ / yAnapAtra gatimAna huA / malayA eka choTe gavAkSa ke pAsa gaI / UrmilA abhI so rahI thI / prabhAta ke sukhada samIra kA sparza ho rahA thA / prabhAta huA / UrmilA jAga gaI / usane malayA se kahA - 'devI ! seThajI sAtha hI haiM / Apa unake mana meM karuNA utpanna karane kA prayatna kareM / ' 'balasAra sAtha meM hai ?' 'hAM / ' 'merA putra kahAM hai ?" 'saMbhava hai vaha sAtha meM hI ho / balasAra ne usakA nAma balasuMdara rakhA hai| aba Apa balasAra ke hRdaya ko badalane kA prayAsa kareM / ' malayA mauna rahI / itane meM hI kisI ne khaMDa kA dvAra khaTakhaTAyA / UrmilA ne dvAra kholA / balasAra bhItara aayaa| usane malayA kI ora 258 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #268
dekhakara kahA-'sundarI ! kevala tere lie hI maiMne isa pravAsa kI vyavasthA kI hai 'tU merI bAta mAna jA aura mere hRdaya kI rAnI bana jA...' __ 'zrIman ! Apake lie ye zabda zobhA nahIM dete / merA nizcaya aTala hai| UrmilA ne yadi mUrkhatA nahIM kI hotI to maiM sAgara-pravAsa ke lie nahIM AtI... kevala putra kI prApti kI AzA lekara AyI hUM.''Apa merA putra mujhe saupa deN| maiM kahIM calI jaauuNgii|' haMsate hue balasAra bolA-'sundarI ! jisa kSaNa tU merI banegI, usI kSaNa terA putra tujhe mila jaaegaa| vaha merI saMpatti kA svAmI bhI hogaa| tU Agraha mata kr|' 'merA putra isa samaya kahAM hai ? mujhe eka bAra usakA muMha dekha lene deN|' "priye ! terA putra mere bhavana meM hai aura vaha pUre lAlana-pAlana ke sAtha vRddhiMgata ho rahA hai| tU merI bAta mAna letI hai to maiM abhI yAnapAtra ko sAgaratilaka nagara kI ora mor3a duuNgaa|' ___ malayA ke netra lAla ho gae the| usane saMyamita svaroM meM kahA--'seThajI ! yadi Apa mere putra ko rakhanA cAheM to rkheN| Apa mere para yaha upakAra kareM ki Apa mujhe yahAM se apane bhAgya bharose jAne deN| mujhe yahAM se mukta kara deN| yaha upakAra bhI maiM bahuta maanuuNgii| maiM Apako apane mAtA-pitA ke samAna mAnatI huuN| Apa beTI kA AzIrvAda prApta kreN| Apa apanI putrI ko aura kucha na de sakeM to kama-se-kama mukti to deN| maiM yena-kena-prakAreNa apane svAmI ko DhUMr3ha luuNgii|' patthara para kitanA hI pAnI DAlA jAe, para vaha kabhI gIlA nahIM hotaa| balasAra ne UrmilA kI ora dekhakara kahA--'UrmilA! malayA merI antarvedanA nahIM samajha rahI hai| lagatA hai mujhe aura pratIkSA karanI par3egI.tu isake pAsa hI rhnaa| aura jaba isake vicAroM meM parivartana ho, taba mujhe badhAI dene ke lie calI aanaa|'' itanA kahakara balasAra calA gyaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 256

Page #269
50. zIla kI rakSA samudra zAMta aura gaMbhIra thA / yAnapAtra meM yAtrA karate-karate chaha dina bIta cuke the| sAtaveM dina balasAra ne UrmilA ko bulAkara kahA - 'priya UrmilA ! maiM malayA ke binA eka pala bhI nahIM raha sakatA / tU merI vedanA ko nahIM jAnatI / ' 'seThajI ! maiM ApakI kAma-vedanA kI kalpanA kara sakatI hUM / kintu yaha nArI bhaya se, kalA se yA bala se -- kisI bhI prakAra vaza meM hone vAlI nahIM hai / ' 'UrmilA ! tere kathanAnusAra maiM chaha dina taka nahIM AyA / aba mere lie raha pAnA asaMbhava hai / ' 'seThajI ! dhairya rakheM / merA prayatna cAlU hai / ' kAma kI pIr3A asahya, aMdhI aura viveka ko naSTa karane vAlI hotI hai / phira bhI balasAra ne UrmilA kI bAta mAna lI / chaha dina aura bIta gae / eka dina balasAra ne UrmilA se kahA - 'UrmilA ! Aja kA pUrA dina aura kala sAyaM taka maiM tujhe malayA ko samajhAne kA samaya detA huuN| yadi isa samaya - maryAdA meM vaha samajha jAtI hai to uttama hai, anyathA kala rAta mujhe usake sAtha jo karanA hai, karUMgA / vidhAtA bhI mujhe roka nahIM sakegA / ' UrmilA bolI nahIM, mauna ho calI gaI / itane dinoM ke sahavAsa se vaha samajha cukI thI ki seTha ke pralobhana ke vaza meM hone ke badale isa tejasvinI nArI ke satItva ko namana karanA zreyaskara hai / vaha malayA ke pAsa Akara bolI -- 'devI ! vipatti ke bAdala dUra hoM, aisA nahIM lagatA / Aja kI rAta aura kala kA dina mere hAtha meM hai / kala kI rAta vaha kAmI jo karegA, vaha karegA / ' malayA ne haMsate hue kahA - 'aba tU tanika bhI ciMtA na kara / azakya ko koI zakya nahIM banA sktaa| nIMva kA pAnI kabhI chata para nahIM car3hatA / kala rAta balasAra AegA to samajha lUMgI / UrmilA ! yadi tU mujhe eka kaTArI lA de to maiM usa narAdhama se apane satItva kA rakSaNa kara lUMgI / ' 260 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #270
UrmilA ne eka teja kaTArI lA dii| malayA ne use apanI kamara meM chipAkara bAMdha lii| dUsarA dina pUrA huaa| rAta AyI aura sAtha hI sAtha balasAra ne malayA ke khaMDa meM praveza kiyA / usane Ate hI UrmilA se kahA--'tU bAhara jaa|' UrmilA dhar3akate hRdaya se bAhara nikala gii| balasAra ne khaMDa kA dvAra baMda kara sAMkala lagA dii| usane malayA se kahA-'priye ! prema se mere vaza meM honA hI zreyaskara hai| tU Agraha chor3a de|' malayA ne apanA dRr3ha nizcaya dohraayaa| balasAra Aja nizcaya karake hI AyA thaa| usane malayA ko samajhAyA para vaha apane nizcaya para aTala rhii| balasAra bolA--'kyA tujhe terA putra priya nahIM hai ?' 'priya hai aura vaha prANoM se bhI adhika priya hai, kintu mere zIla se vaha adhika priya nahIM hai|' 'malayA ! Aja maiM kisI bhI prakAra se tujhe prApta karake hI rhuuNgaa| maiM tere caritra ko bhraSTa kara tere zIla ke garva ko cakanAcUra karanA cAhatA huuN| tU mAna jA aura saharSa samarpaNa kara de|' _ 'seTha ! jaba taka mere zarIra meM prANa haiM, koI mujhe zIlabhraSTa nahIM kara sktaa| yaha bhAratIya nArI kA rUpa hai|' yaha sunate hI balasAra uThA aura malayA kI ora lpkaa| malayA pIche haTa gayI aura balasAra dhar3Ama se nIce bichI zayyA para jA pdd'aa| dUsarI bAra kAmAMdha balasAra ne donoM hAtha phailAkara malayA ko bAMhoM meM jakar3anA cAhA, para malayA chiTaka gaI aura balasAra bhIta se jA ttkraayaa|| vaha punaH khar3A huA aura bolA-'itanA ahaMkAra? Aja maiM tere ahaM ko pairoM tale rauMda dUMgA aura apanI vAsanA pUrNa kruuNgaa|' kahatA huA balasAra Age bar3hA aura tapAka se malayA kA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| ____ malayAsuMdarI ne eka jhaTake meM apanA hAtha chur3A liyA aura balasAra ke jabar3oM para jora se capeTA mArate hue kahA-'duSTa ! narAdhama ! pApI ! apanA kAlA muMha lekara zIghra bhAga jaa|' ___isa tIvra capeTA-prahAra se balasAra tilamilA uThA / usakA eka dAMta TUTakara bAhara A pdd'aa| maha se rakta bahane lgaa| vaha krodhAveza meM bolA---'Aja tUne apane bhAgya kA tiraskAra kiyA hai|' yaha kahatA huA vaha punaH malayA kA hAtha pakar3ane ke lie Age bar3hA / malayA ke hAtha meM khulI kaTAra dekhakara vaha stabdha raha gayA / usake paira ruka gae / malayA bolI-'zaitAna, yadi maiM cAhUM to mahAbala malayAsundarI 261

Page #271
isa teja kaTAra ko tere hRdaya ke Ara-pAra pahuMcA dUM.'yadi tU eka Daga bhI Age AegA to isI sthAna para merA mRta deha milegaa|' uttarIya ke chora se rakta poMchate hue balasAra ne kahA- 'duSTe ! mere prema kA yaha javAba diyA hai tUne ? yAda rakhanA, terA putra aba tujhe kabhI nahIM milegaa|' 'zIla ke evaja meM maiM apane putra kI icchA nahIM krtii|' 'aura maiM tere para vipattiyoM ke pahAr3a girA duuNgaa|' 'tere se jo ho sake vaha saba kara lenA vipatti ke parvatoM se TakarAnA maiM jAnatI huuN|' 'ThIka hai, tU bhI yAda rakhanA !' kahatA huA balasAra usa khaMDa se bAhara niklaa| asahya pIr3A ho rahI thii| UrmilA bAhara khar3I thii| balasAra ne kahA'UmilA, mere khaMDa meM calI aa|' balasAra apane khaMDa kI ora claa| icchA na hote hue bhI UrmilA usake pIche-pIche clii| dUsare dina yAnapAtra gantavya para pahuMca gyaa| balasAra milA aura eka dAsa ko sAtha lekara nagara meM gyaa| rAste meM eka saradAra milaa| balasAra ne use pahacAna liyaa| balasAra bolA- 'saradAra ! isa bAra maiM acche-acche javAharAta lekara AyA huuN|' saradAra ne milA kI ora izArA karate hae pUchA--'aise ratna yA isase acche ?' __ malayA ke prati balasAra ke hRdaya meM krodha kI Aga dhadhaka rahI thii| vaha tatkAla bolA-'saradAra ! eka sarvazreSTha ratna lAyA huuN|' 'kahAM hai ?' 'ratna ko bAhara nahIM rakhA jaataa| vaha mere vAhana meM hai|' 'usakA mUlya ? 'eka bAra dekha lo, phira mUlya kI bAta kreNge|' 'kintu mujhe kala hI apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha yahAM se cale jAnA hai|' saradAra ne khaa| 'to Aja rAta meM AnA' - 'maiM ratna dikhAUMgA'"tU jitanA dhana denA cAhegA, vaha sAtha le AnA...' 'mere sivAya usa ratna ko auroM ke hAtha mata beca denaa|' saradAra ne kahA / balasAra ne mastaka hilAkara svIkRti dii| usako anAyAsa hI malayA ke capeTA-prahAra kA badalA lene kA avasara mila gayA / balasAra ko hIre-mANaka ke Tukar3e dekara kAru saradAra mUcchita malayAsuMdarI ko naukA meM DAlakara calatA bnaa| 262 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #272
baMdaragAha para na utarakara vaha TApU kI eka khAr3I kI tarapha gyaa| lagabhaga rAtri ke uttarArddha meM vaha malayA ko lekara TApU ke eka nirjana aura parvatIya kSetra ke kinAre utraa| kAru saradAra Aja atyanta prasanna thaa| bhArata kI aisI sundarI ko pAnA pratiSThA kA pratIka thA aura aisI sundara strI ko prApta karane vAle ko usa jAti ke kuladevatA ke pujArI kA AzIrvAda prApta hotA thaa| ____ kAru saradAra usa jAti kA mukhiyA thA aisI sundara strI ko prApta karane ke lie vaha varSoM se prayatna kara rahA thaa| Aja vaha svapna phalita huA aura usakA AnaMda hiloreM lene lgaa| malayA mUcchita avasthA meM par3I thii| kAru saradAra mUcchita malayAsundarI ko naukA se utArakara eka jholI kI DolI meM use DAlakara le claa| malayA vanauSadhi ke prabhAva se acAnaka mUcchita ho gaI thii| use yaha jJAta hI nahIM thA ki eka koTyAdhIza seTha isa prakAra saudA karegA, ise becegaa| dina kA prathama prahara pUrA ho rahA thaa| kAru saradAra apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha tathA mUcchita malayAsundarI ko lekara parvatIya gAMva meM pahuMca gyaa| ___kAra saradAra gAMva ke madhya pahuMcakara apane sAthiyoM se bolA---'tuma saba devatA kI pahAr3I para jAo''maiM pujArI mahArAja ko bulAkara lAtA huuN|' isa kAru jAti meM pujArI kA sthAna devatA ke samAna mAnA jAtA thaa| pujArI kA nirNaya aMtima nirNaya hotA thaa| pujArI ke bAda AtA thA saradAra kA sthAna / pujArI kI umra assI varSa kI thii| vaha sazakta aura baliSTha thaa| jaba devatA ke bhoga car3hatA thA taba vaha eka hI prahAra se bhaiMse kA sira dhar3a se alaga kara detA thaa| usake solaha striyAM thiiN| saMtAnoM kI ginatI karanA kaThina thA / saradAra pujArI kI jhoMpar3I para pahuMcakara bolA---'pujArIjI ! devI ke maMdira meM cleN| eka bhAratIya nArI ko lAyA hUM."Apa devI kI pUjA kareM, usakI mUrchA dUra kareM aura phira usakA rakta devI ko car3hAeM. 'Aja rAta maiM usake sAtha vivAha kruuNgaa|' pujArI ne use AzIrvAda diyA aura usake sAtha devI ke maMdira kI ora cala pdd'aa| saba usa devI kI pahAr3I para pahuMca ge| pujArI ne devI ko dhUpa diyaa| phira vaha apane baiThane ke sthAna para Akara baiTha gayA / anyAnya loga nAcane-kUdane lage aura vicitra bhASA meM kalarava karane lge| mahAbala malayAsundarI 263

Page #273
pujArI ne mUcchita malayA kI nAka meM usa dhUpa kA dhuAM diyaa| thor3e kSaNoM pazcAt malayA ne AMkheM kholIM usakI mUrcchA TUTa gaI / vaha cAroM ora ke dRzya ko dekhakara cauNkii| usane socA- vaha svapna to nahIM dekha rahI hai / pujArI ke saMketa se sAre loga zAnta ho ge| pujArI ne malayA se kahA' bahana ! devI ke caraNoM meM mAthA TikA / devI tere para prasanna hai devI tere rakta kI aMjali lekara tujhe vivAha karane kI anumati degii|' malayA kucha bhI nahIM samajha sakI / saradAra ne pujArI se kahA - 'mahArAja ! yaha bhArata kI sundarI hai / yaha apanI bolI nahIM samajha sakatI / ' tatkAla pujArI ne malayA kA hAtha pakar3A aura devI ke pAsa le gayA / malayAsundarI asamaMjasa meM par3a gaI / vaha mahAmaMtra kA jApa karane lagI / pujArI ne malayA kA sira devI ke caraNoM meM jhukAyA aura phira vahAM se khule maidAna meM Akara malayA ko eka caukI para so jAne ke lie saMketa kiyA / malayA usa caukI para leTa gaI / tatkAla pujArI devI kI mUrti ke pAsa gayA aura vahAM par3e eka tIkhe sAra vAlA DaMDA le AyA / phira pujArI ne kahA - ' apanI jAti kA saradAra isa bhAratIya sundarI ko le AyA hai / Aja usake rakta se devI kI prasannatA prApta kara yaha sundarI saradAra kI rAnI banegI / ' vahAM ekatrita sabhI strI-puruSa zilA para leTI sundarI kI ora dekhane lage / pujArI ne eka hAtha meM kaTorA aura dUsare hAtha meM DaMDe ko lekara malayA kI pradakSiNA kii| pAMca bAra cakkara lagAne ke pazcAt usane malayA ke dAeM hAtha meM usa DaMDe meM lagI suI ghumAI aura tatkAla suI nikAla dI / malayA cIkha par3I / pujArI ne hAtha se nikalate rakta ko kaTore meM liyA phira dUsare pAMca cakkara lagAkara dUsare hAtha para DaMDe kA prahAra kiyA aura rakta ko kaTore meM jhelatA rahA / pujArI ne malayA kI sundara deha para sAta bAra prahAra kara rakta ekatrita kiyA / vaha pyAlA malayA ke rakta se labAlaba bhara gayA thA asahya vedanA ke kAraNa malayA mUcchita hokara vahIM gira par3I / pujArI AThavIM bAra malayA ke paira para suI lagAne jAe, usase pUrva hI AkAza mArga se eka vizAlakAya pakSI gujarA aura unakI AvAja se sAre loga kAMpa uThe / ve cillAte hue vahAM se daur3ane lage / pujArI ke hAtha se vaha rakta kA kaTorA gira pdd'aa| aura vaha bhI bhayabhIta 264 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #274
hokara bhAga gyaa| mUcchita malayA akelI zilA para raha gii| bhImakAya bhAraNDa pakSI kI dRSTi malayA para par3I aura vaha vimAna kI bhAMti tIvra gati se nIce AyA aura apane vizAla paMjoM se malayA ke zarIra ko uThAkara ur3a gyaa| kAru saradAra bhAraNDa pakSI ke paMjoM meM phaMsI malayA ko dekhatA rhaa| kintu aba vaha kyA kara sakatA thA ? bhAraNDa pakSI kucha hI kSaNoM meM adRzya ho gayA / madhyAhna kA samaya A gyaa| malayA kI mUrchA TUTI / apane ko pakSI ke paMje meM jAnakara vaha cauNkii| na vahAM pahAr3I thI, na pujArI thA aura na saradAra thaa| Upara AkAza aura nIce athAha jala se bharA samudra thaa| usane dekhA eka vizAlakAya pakSI usako paMje meM lekara ur3a rahA hai| 'oha ! yaha kyA ho gayA ? yaha vipatti kahAM se A TapakI ? malayA ne socA-yA to yaha pakSI mujhe khA DAlegA athavA sAgara meM merI jala-samAdhi hogii| kahAM hai balasAra kA yAnapAtra ? kahAM hai UrmilA aura kahAM hai choTA zizu ''sukumAra putra ? karma kI gati vicitra hotI hai| malayA namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke jApa meM lIna ho gii| eka bhayaMkara cIkha sunakara usakI lInatA ttuuttii| usane socA-are ! isa anaMta AkAza meM itanI bhayaMkara cIkha kahAM se AyI ? usane idhara-udhara dekhA'"eka dUsarA bhAraNDa pakSI isI ora vAyuvega se A rahA thaa| ardhaghaTikA paryanta yaha daur3a calatI rhii| sUrya astAcala kI ora prayANa kara rahA thaa| aura donoM bhAraMDa pakSI nikaTa ho ge| malayA ko paMjoM meM pakar3e hue bhAraMDa pakSI ne nIce ur3Ana bharI aura vaha sAgara kI laharoM kA sparza karane lgaa| itane meM hI dUsarA bhAraMDa pakSI usa para jhapaTA aura punaH Upara uTha gyaa| eka ghaTikA paryanta yaha vicitra yuddha calatA rhaa| malayA ne jAna liyA ki aba mauta ke sivAya kucha cArA nahIM hai| ___ jaba mauta kI ghar3I nikaTa ho taba manuSya ko aura adhika sAvaceta ho jAnA caahie| malayA ne netra baMda kie aura bhAvanA ko kendrita kara vaha mahAmaMtra ke jApa meM lIna ho gii| donoM pakSiyoM kA yuddha cala rahA thaa| kabhI vaha nIce AtA aura kabhI Upara mahAbala malayAsundarI 265

Page #275
jaataa| isa Upara-nIce kI ur3Ana meM eka kSaNa aisA AyA ki bhAraMDa pakSI ke paMje kI pakar3a kucha DhIlI huI aura malayA usake paMje se chiTaka gii| kevala ATha dasa hAtha kI dUrI para hI athAha samudra thaa| malayA kI kAyA mAno jala-samAdhi lene ke lie sAgara kI uttAla taraMgoM kA sparza karane hI vAlI thI... malayA ATha-dasa hAtha kI UMcAI se sAgara meM girii| kintu usI kSaNa eka vizAlakAya matsya sAgara kI laharoM para tairatA huA calA jA rahA thA / malayA ThIka usakI pITha para pdd'ii| yadi matsya sAgara meM praveza kara jAtA to malayA kI vaha icchA pUrI ho jAtI ki satItva kI rakSA ke lie usane mauta kA AliMgana kara DAlA hai / kintu matsya samudra kI UparI sataha para hI tairane lagA / malayA usakI pITha para baiThI rhii| aura matsya malayA ko lekara pavanavega se eka dizA meM gatimAna ho gyaa| __malayA ne socA-kyA sAgara kI goda meM bhI mujhe sthAna nahIM hai ? usane dekhA matsya tIvra gati se calA jA rahA hai| sUrya astaMgata ho rahA thaa| malayA ne mana-hI-mana socA-yaha matsya mere lie naukA banA huA hai, parantu yaha kaba taka mujhe lekara calatA rahegA ? malayA ne astaMgata hote sUrya kI ora dekhakara kahA--'o karmadeva ! mujhe kyoM bacAyA ? sAgara ne mujhe sthAna kyoM nahIM diyA ? kyA mahAbala mujhe prApta hogA?' malayA ke ye zabda jAtismRti jJAna se saMpanna matsya ke kAnoM se TakarAe aura usane apanI gati dhImI kara malayA kI ora dekhaa| malayA ne matsya kI ora dRSTi kara kahA--'matsyarAja ! eka duHkhI aura asahAya nArI ke prati ApakI AMkhoM meM karuNA kaise prakaTa ho gaI ! maiM kalyANa kI kAmanA se namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA aMtima jApa kara rahI thI 'mauta nizcita thI 'Apa bIca meM kyoM A gae ?' matsya saba kucha suna rahA thaa| kintu usake pAsa vANI nahIM thii| vaha kyA uttara de? parantu vaha pUrNa sAvaceta thA / malayA ko tanika bhI kaSTa na ho, isa prakAra vaha kinAre kI ora agrasara ho rahA thA 'parantu isa asIma kI sImA kahAM hai ? malayA ne socA---'yaha matsya krIr3A kara rahA hai| saMbhava hai yaha apane parivAra ke sadasyoM ke bhojana ke lie mujhe apane sthAna para le jA rahA hai / athavA yaha mujhe sAgara meM Dubone ke lie krIr3A kara rahA hai. kucha bhI ho 'mauta abhI A jAe yA kucha kSaNoM ke pazcAt, mujhe iSTadeva kA smaraNa niraMtara karanA cAhie... .. saMdhyA kA aMtima prakAza vidA ho gyaa| 266 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #276
malayA ne tIna bAra navakAra kI smRti kii| aura sAgArika anazana karate hue kahA-'mujhe AzA, vAMchA aura padArtha-prayoga kA taba taka pratyAkhyAna hai jaba taka maiM mauta ke muMha se na baca jaauuN|' malayA kA saMkalpa sunakara matsya kAMpa utthaa| sAgara ke virATa paTala para rAtri kA aMdhakAra chA gyaa| rAtri kA aMdhakAra apanI gati se phaila rahA thA aura matsya apanI pavanavega gati se cala rahA thA / athAha jalarAzi ! kahAM hai taTa ! asIma kI sImA kahAM ! rAtri kA pahalA prahara bIta gyaa| abhI bhI kinAre kA atA-patA nahIM thaa| tIsarA prahara bItane ke pUrva hI malayA mUcchita hokara matsya para gira pdd'ii| matsya vAyuvega se sAgara meM tairatA huA calA jA rahA thA / malayA ko tanika bhI kaSTa na ho, yaha usakI koziza thii| rAtri kA tIsarA prahara pUrA ho gyaa| USA kA prakAza sAgara ke jala para chAne lgaa| matsya vizAlakAya thaa| parantu atyanta zrama ke kAraNa vaha thakakara cUra ho gayA thaa| usane sAmane dekhA, eka baMdaragAha dikhAI diyaa| usakI AMkhoM meM zrama kI sArthakatA nAcane lgii| vaha kucha hI samaya meM usa baMdaragAha ke kinAre pahuMca gayA aura kinAre para jAkara eka gotA lgaayaa| malayA usakI pITha se nIce gira gaI aura laharoM ke thaper3oM se vaha kinAre laga gii| matsya sthiradRSTi se dekhatA rhaa| usane saMtoSa kI sAMsa lI aura sAgara meM kahIM adRzya ho gyaa| sUryodaya huaa| usa nagarI kA rAjA apane pAMca-sAta AdamiyoM ko sAtha le bhramaNa karane nikalA thaa| usakI dRSTi kinAre para sthita mAnavadeha para pdd'ii| usane apane sAthavAloM se kahA-'dekho ! vahAM kyA par3A hai ?' eka vyakti daur3A-daur3A vahAM gayA aura malayAsundarI ko dekhate hI cauMka pdd'aa| usane malayA kI nAr3I dekhI nAka ke pAsa hAtha rakhA. "usako nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha nArI abhI jIvita hai| vaha tatkAla rAjA ke pAsa Akara bolA--'kRpAvatAra ! koI devakanyA jaisI sundara nArI sAgara ke thaper3e khAtIkhAtI kinAre A lagI hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai| usakA prANa-dIpaka abhI bujhA nahIM hai|' 'kyA kahA? koI taruNI hai ? sundarI hai ?' 'hAM, mahArAja !... mahAbala malayAsundarI 267

Page #277
'abhI jIvita hai ? 'hAM, kRpAvatAra !' 'taba clo|' kahakara rAjA malayA kI ora claa| nikaTa Akara usane malayA kI AkRti dekhI aura vismita ho gyaa| usane tatkAla pAlakI lAne kA Adeza diyaa| do vyakti daur3e-daur3e pAlakI lAne ge| aura usa samaya malayA ne netra khole 'kahAM hai sAgara? 'kahAM hai matsyarAja kI savArI? 'kahAM ye saba manuSya? kahAM se AyA kinArA? yaha saba kaise huA ? kyA yaha mAtra svapna hai athavA satya hai ? rAjA ne kahA-'tU tanika bhI cintA mata kara''yaha sAgara tilaka nagara kA baMdaragAha hai| maiM isa nagarI kA rAjA kaMdarpadeva hUM...' aisA kahakara usane eka sAthI ke sahayoga se malayA ko uThAne kA prayatna kiyaa| kintu malayA ne svayaM uThane kA prayAsa kiyA aura punaH mUcchita hokara gira pdd'ii| rAjA use pAlakI meM biThA rAjamahala meM le gyaa| rAjA kaMdarpadeva sAgaratilaka nagara kA svAmI thaa| usake antaHpura meM ATha rAniyAM thiiN| phira bhI usakA citta navayauvanAoM ko bhogane ke lie lAlAyita rahatA thaa| yadA-kadA vaha aisI striyoM ko lAkara isa vizeSa bhavana meM rakhatA thA aura unake sAtha raMgareliyAM karatA thaa| malayA ko dekhakara use pratIta huA ki aisI rUpavatI sundara, aura svastha nArI pUrvAjita puNya ke bala para hI prApta ho sakatI hai / isakI Akasmika prApti ke kAraNa rAjA ke citta meM nivAsa karane vAlA vilAsI rAkSasa AnaMda se uchala rahA thaa| rAjavaidya ne malayA kA auSadhopacAra kiyaa| usane sarvaprathama pracetanA nAmaka auSadhi kI eka bUMda malayA ke muMha meM DAlI aura tatkAla malayA kI mUrchA TUTa gii| cetanA Ate hI malayA bolI-'maiM kahAM hU~ ?' 'beTI! tU sAgaratilaka nagara ke mahApratApI rAjA kaMdarpadeva ke rAjamahala meM hai / mahArAjA tujhe samudra ke kinAre se yahAM lAye haiN| tU nizcinta raha / tU ATha dina taka auSadhi kA sevana kara / pahale se adhika svastha ho jaaegii|' malayA sAgaratilaka nagara kA nAma sunate ho cauMkI nizcita hI puNyabala se maiM yahAM A pahuMcI huuN| yaha to balasAra kA nagara hai| merA putra mujhe yahAM mila jAegA aura maiM putra ko lekara pIhara calI jaauuNgii| rAjA kaMdarpadeva mere pitA aura zvasura kA bhayaMkara zatru hai| yadi ise jJAta ho jAe ki maiM vIradhavala rAjA kI putrI aura surapAla mahArAjA kI putravadhU hUM to yaha mujhe kArAvAsa meM 268 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #278
DAlakara mAra DAlegA athavA mujhe satItva se bhraSTa kregaa| malayA isa prakAra soca rahI thii| itane meM rAjA kaMdarpadeva A phuNcaa| usane rAjavaidya se kahA---'kyA yaha sundarI svastha ho jAegI?' 'hAM, mahArAja! ATha dina ke auSadhopacAra se yaha pUrvavat svastha ho jaaegii|' rAjA ne malayA se pUchA-'devI ! tere mAtA-pitA kauna haiM ? tU sAgara meM se kinAre kaise AyI? kyA terA vAhana sAgara meM TUTa gayA yA kisI ne tujhe sAgara meM pheMka diyA ?' _ 'rAjan ! apane kinhIM karmoM ke prabhAva se maiM akathanIya vedanA aura vipatti meM phaMsI huI huuN| merA paricaya prApta kara Apa bhI duHkhI bana jaaeNge|' malayA ne apanA koI bhI paricaya nahIM diyA / 'terA nAma kyA hai ? 'mlyaasundrii|' 'sarasa nAma hai "tU yahAM ArAma se raha 'aba tere sabhI duHkhoM kA anta A gayA hai|' aisA AzvAsana dekara rAjA ne rAjavaidya se kahA-'malayAsundarI ke hAthoM para kisI ne zastra se prahAra kiyA hai|' 'hAM, mahArAja ! maiMne isakI 'sadyaropaNa cikitsA' kI hai| ATha prahara ke pazcAt isake zarIra para koI ghAva nahIM rhegaa|' ATha dina bIta ge| malayAsundarI ne sArI vyavasthA ko dekhakara jAna liyA thA ki rAjA kaMdarpadeva kI AMkheM rAjA kI AMkheM nahIM haiM, kintu eka rUpa ke zikArI kI AMkheM haiM, eka bhogI kI AMkheM haiN| dina bItane lge| rAjA ko lagA ki malayAsundarI svarga kI apsarA hai| isakA upabhoga karanA mahAn bhAgya kI bAta hai| ___ malayAsundarI ko apanI rAnI banAne kA svapna saMjoe rAjA ne rAdhikA ko bulAkara kahA-'rAdhikA ! isa strI meM jitanA rUpa hai, utanA hI teja hai| yaha apanA paricaya nahIM batA rahI hai / yaha nizcita hI kisI bar3e kula kI hai| apane kula para kalaMka na lage, isIlie paricaya chipA rahI hai| mujhe paricaya se koI matalaba nahIM hai| maiM to ise apanI aMkalakSmI banAnA cAhatA huuN| tujhe yaha kArya karanA hai| kisI bhI upAya se malayA ko samajhA-bujhAkara mere prati Asakta karanA hai|' 'mahArAja ! ApakA yaha kArya saralatA se pAra lagA duuNgii| malayAsundarI duHkhI nArI hai| isa saMsAra meM usakA koI sahArA nahIM hai| Apa-jaise samartha rAjA kA Azraya pAkara yaha nihAla ho jaaegii|' rAdhikA ne khaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 266

Page #279
'rAdhikA ! maiM tujhe tIna dina kA samaya detA huuN| tU use samajhAkara mere kAma ko pUrNa karA denA anyathA cauthe dina maiM svayaM prayatna kruuNgaa|' ____ 'kRpAvatAra ! Apa nizcinta raheM 'kala kI rAtri Apake jIvana kI madhuyAminI banegI ''maiM malayA ko samajhA lUMgI. striyoM ko vaibhava atyanta priya hotA hai aura isI meM phaMsa jAtI haiN|' ___rAjA ne rAdhikA kI ora prasannadRSTi se dekhate hue kahA-'terI caturAI ke prati merA vizvAsa hai|' . rAjA kaMdarpa apane sthAna para calA gyaa| parantu rAdhikA ko yaha jJAta nahIM thA ki malayA kaccI mATI se banI huI nahIM hai 'isako prANoM se bhI adhika priya hai zIla, satItva'' 'jo nArI apane satItva kI rakSA ke lie apane ekAkI putra kA bhI parityAga kara sakatI hai, vaha nArI kabhI vaibhava ke pralobhana meM jhuka nahIM sktii| parantu rAdhikA ko yaha kalpanA nahIM thii| usane rAjA kI kAma-pipAsA ko pUrNa karane ke lie aneka striyoM ko prastuta kiyA thA, isalie vaha mAnatI thI ki duHkha se pIr3ita malayA bhI sukha ke caraNoM meM luTa jaaegii| . rAdhikA ne malayA ko samajhAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| 270 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #280
51. Amraphala sAmane vAle ke mana ko samajhane kI prAkRtika zakti nArI kI apanI saMpatti hai| nArI ke nayana jitane mohaka haiM, utane hI ve marmavedhaka aura hRdaya ke Ara-pAra jAne vAle haiN| ___ malayAsundarI mahArAjA kaMdarpa deva ke hRdaya ko pahalI najara meM hI jAna gaI thii| kintu rAjA jaba taka usake sAtha koI prastAva na kare taba taka mauna rahanA hI zreyaskara hai, yaha mAnakara malayA cupa thii| vaha usa mahala meM pUrNa parataMtra thii| vaha svataMtra rUpa se kahIM bhI A-jA nahIM sakatI thii| rAjA kI ora se pratidina naye-naye upahAra Ate rahate the| malayA ke mana kI zaMkA AkAra le rahI thii| malayA pUrNa svastha ho cukI thii| uttama auSadhi, uttama bhojana aura uttama paricaryA ke kAraNa usameM nayI cetanA jAgI thii| usakA yauvana pahale se adhika nikhara rahA thaa| usake mana meM putra-prApti kI icchA prabala ho gaI thii| bhavana kI mukhya paricArikA rAdhikA malayAsundarI ko samajhAne kA avasara dekha rahI thI / eka dina malayA navakAra maMtra kA jApa saMpanna kara vicAramagna hokara baiThI thii| itane meM hI rAdhikA ne khaMDa meM praveza kiyaa| malayA apane pati aura putra ke vicAroM meM khoyI huI thii| use rAdhikA ke Agamana kA patA hI nahIM claa| rAdhikA ne madhura svaroM meM kahA-'devI ! Apa kucha cintAtura laga rahI haiN| Apa mujhe apanI vedanA batAeM, maiM usake nivAraNa meM sahAyaka bnuuNgii| Apa niHsaMkoca mujhe btaaeN|' malayA ne musakarAkara kahA-'rAdhikA ! pratyeka manuSya ke mana meM choTIbar3I cintA rahatI hai| jahAM taka karma kI pIr3A kA upabhoga karanA hotA hai, usako bhoganA hI par3atA hai / karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA hI nahIM hai|' ___ 'devI ! kucha vedanAeM aisI hotI haiM jinakA aMta lAyA jA sakatA hai| ApakI vedanA ko jAne binA maiM kaise sahAyaka bana sakatI haM?' mahAbala malayAsundarI 271

Page #281
'rAdhikA ! karma kA pariNAma bAMTA nahIM jA sktaa| jo karma karatA hai, use hI usakA pariNAma bhugatanA par3atA hai / mere duHkha kA hissA tU nahIM baMTA sakatI / rAdhikA ! jo nArI mAtA-pitA, pati se bichur3a gaI ho, jisakA koI Azraya na ho aura jisake rUpa para mohita hokara AzrayadAtA bhI mohavihvala ho jAte haiM, usa nArI kI vedanA ko kyA koI halkI kara sakatA hai ?' / 'devI ! Apa mere prastAva ko svIkAra karane kA vicAra kareM to Apake sAre duHkha eka kSaNa meM naSTa ho sakate haiN|' malayA ne rAdhikA ke hRdaya kI bAta bhAMpa lii| vaha bolI-'rAdhikA ! jo azakya hai, vaha kabhI zakya nahIM ho sktaa| tU jo upAya mujhe batAnA cAhatI hai, vaha maiM samajha cukI huuN| jisa nArI ke antara meM dehasukha hI saba kucha hai, vaha dUsarA kyA mArga batA pAegI?' _ 'devI ! ApakI dRSTi atyanta tIvra hai / kintu rUpa, yauvana aura mana kI UrmiyoM ko kucala DAlane ke badale bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAnA zreyaskara hai| ApakA rUpa aura teja dekhakara lagatA hai Apa bar3e gharAne kI strI haiM / Apako cintAyukta dekhakara pratIta hotA hai Apa apane svajanoM ke dvArA tiraskRta huI haiN| unhoMne Apako sAgara meM pheMka diyA hai|' ___ malayA mauna rhii| rAdhikA ne Age kahA--'devI ! Apake pAsa vaha yauvana aura rUpa hai jo kisI bhI nArI ke pAsa nahIM hai| yadi Apa cAheM to apane durbhAgya ko saubhAgya meM badala sakatI haiN|' malayA ne kahA-'rAdhikA ! maiM tere manobhAva pahale hI jAna cukI thii| jo strI apane satItva ko bAjArU banA detI hai, vaha kabhI zobhArUpa nahIM hotii| maiM "eka saMbhrAnta parivAra kI putravadhU hUM aura eka putra kI mAtA bhI huuN| maiM rUpa aura yauvana ko apanI saMpatti nahIM maantii|"raadhikaa ! jo naSTa hotI hai vaha saMpatti nahIM hai| merI saMpatti apanA zIla hai, pativratadharma hai / yaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| yahI dhana yathArtha hai / zeSa saba adhana hai|' __malayA aura rAdhikA kI bAtacIta bahuta dera taka calatI rhii| malayA ke apane tarka the aura rAdhikA ke apane trk| rAdhikA dehasukha ko hI saba kucha mAnakara malayA ko dehasukha kI ora AkRSTa karane kA vyartha prayatna kara rahI thI aura malayA paramasukha mAna rahI thI zIla kA saMrakSaNa / usake lie zIla hI saba kucha thaa| ____ aMta meM malayA ne rAdhikA se kahA--'rAdhikA, vyartha kA prayatna mata kara / tu mujhe pralobhana dekara mArgacyuta karanA cAhatI hai / dekha, tere mahArAjA ke pAsa hai hI kyA? ye eka choTe pradeza ke rAjA haiM kintu mujhe yadi tIna loka kI 272 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #282
svAminI bhI banA deM to bhI maiM apanA zIla nahIM becUMgI / rAdhikA ! isa tuccha aura kSaNika sukha ke lie apane Apako samarpita karane ke badale mauta ko samarpita honA maiM adhika zreyaskara mAnatI huuN|' rAdhikA bolI--'devI ! Apake prati mere mana meM apAra sahAnubhUti hai|' 'kyA tU merA eka kArya kara sakegI ?' 'hAM, devI ! eka nahIM, eka sau kArya / ' 'tU nahIM kara skegii| dAsI Akhira dAsI hI hotI hai| vaha becArI' hotI 'Apa mujhe eka bAra apanA kArya batAeM...' malayA ne gaMbhIra hokara kahA-'yadi tere mana meM mere prati vAstavika sahAnubhUti hai to tU mujhe yahAM se mukta karane meM sahAyaka bana / ' rAdhikA avAka raha gii| vaha malayA ko dekhane lgii| usane mana-hI-mana socA-kaisI vajramaya hai yaha nArI ! itanI vipattiyoM ke bIca rahane para bhI kitanA svAbhimAna hai isa nArI meM ! yaha becArI nahIM jAnatI ki kaMdarpadeva ke piMjare meM baMda pakSI bAhara nahIM jA sktaa| piMjare meM bhale hI chaTapaTAkara prANa 'devI ! Apa merI bAta svIkAra kara letI to bahuta sundara pariNAma aataa|' 'rAdhikA ! tU nahIM jAnatI, maiM pratipala mauta ko sirahAne rakhakara sotI haM / mauta se bhayaMkara aura koI nahIM hotA aura maiM mRtyu kA varaNa karane ke lie sadA taiyAra rahatI huuN|' rAdhikA namaskAra kara calI gii| malayA ne socA-yadi yahAM se bhAgane kA avasara mila jAe to pIr3AoM kA aMta A sakatA hai| yadi puruSa kI vezabhUSA prApta ho jAe to hI yahAM se nikalA jA sakatA hai| isake lie rAdhikA kA sahayoga lenA pdd'egaa| mujhe rAjI rakhane ke lie vaha merA yaha kAma kara degii| dUsare dina malayA rAdhikA ko prasanna karane meM saphala ho gaI aura rAdhikA ne malayA ko eka dhotI, uttarIya aura pagar3I lA dii| malayA ne yaha puruSa veza apane khaMDa meM rakha diyA aura vaha puruSaveza meM yahAM se baca nikalane kI pratIkSA karane lgii| rAdhikA malayA kI yojanA se anajAna thii| usane socA, saMbhava hai malayA kA mana badala jAe aura mahArAja kI bAta svIkAra kara le / isalie usakI manokAmanA pUrNa karane meM hI hita hai| usI rAta ko rAdhikA ne punaH mahArAjA ke prazna ko cher3ane kI dRSTi se malayA se kahA-~~'devI ! Apane puruSa kI pozAka maMgAI, parantu Apane use mahAbala malayAsundarI 273

Page #283
dhAraNa nahIM kI ?' 'rAdhikA ! mana bahuta caMcala hotA hai'''kabhI vaha kisI kalpanA meM baha jAtA hai aura kabhI usa kalpanA ko tor3akara dUsarI kalpanA meM ulajha jAtA hai| pahale maiMne socA thA, puruSa veza dhAraNa kara darpaNa meM dekhU to sahI maiM kaisI lagatI hUM."phira dUsare hI kSaNa socA-puruSa kI pozAka strI ke zarIra para zobhita nahIM ho sktii|' devI ! kala mahArAjA padhAreMge 'do dina se ve AsapAsa ke gAMvoM meM gae hue haiN| yadi Apa isa puruSaveza meM mahArAjA ko Azcaryacakita kareM to kaisA rahe !' ___malayA bolI-'rAdhikA ! tU phira vahI bAta doharA rahI hai| merA nizcaya aTala hotA hai| devatA bhI mujhe apane nizcaya se nahIM DigA skte|' rAdhikA ne socA-yaha nArI ajeya hai| yaha bhaya yA pralobhana se vazavartI nahIM bana sktii| aisI striyAM prema yA sahAnubhUti se hI vaza meM AtI haiN| dUsare dina mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva daure se aae| balaprayoga kI icchA unameM prabala ho rahI thii| ve rAdhikA se mile / rAdhikA ne malayA ke dRr3ha nizcaya kI bAta kahI / mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva avAka raha ge| unhoMne rAdhikA se kahA- 'tU mujhe dhairya rakhane kI bAta kaha rahI hai| maiM terI bAta mAnakara eka saptAha kA samaya aura detA huuN| tU bhI prayatna kara aura maiM bhI upAya socuuNgaa|' tIna dina bIta ge| eka dina mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva apane mahala ke vAtAyana meM baiThe the / saMdhyA kA samaya ho rahA thA / pAsa meM maireya kA pAtra par3A thaa| rAjA akelA thaa| dAsadAsI dUsare khaMDa meM the| rAjA AkAza kI ora dekha rahA thaa| usakA mana upAya kI khoja meM lagA huA thA / acAnaka usakI dRSTi AkAza meM ur3ate eka tote para pdd'ii| usakI coMca meM pakA Amraphala thaa| isalie rAjA usako Azcarya kI dRSTi se dekha rahA thaa| - usane socA--vaha totA Ama kahAM se le AyA ? yaha isako apanI coMca meM pakar3e hue kaise ur3a rahA hai ! totA vAtAyana ke Upara se gujarA aura coMca se Amraphala nIce gira pdd'aa| vaha Amraphala sIdhA rAjA kI goda meM A giraa| apane zrama ko nirarthaka huA jAnakara totAM eka bAra Amraphala kI ora dRSTi kara gantavya kI ora ur3a gyaa| Amraphala ko dekhate hI rAjA kA mana atyanta AnaMdita ho gyaa| usane socA--nagara ke uttara meM 'chinnaTaMka' nAma kA ativiSama aura saghana vana vAlA 274 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #284
eka parvata hai| usake durgama zikhara para bArahoM mahIne Amraphala dene vAlA eka AmravRkSa hai / vahAM koI manuSya jA hI nahIM sakatA / saMbhava hai yaha totA usI vRkSa se yaha phala tor3akara lAyA hai / yaha usakI coMca se chUTA aura merI goda meM A giraa| isa Rtu meM Ama durlabha hai / rAjA kA mana usa Ama ko khAne ke lie lalacA uThA / para" dUsare hI kSaNa rAjA ne socA-maiM yaha Amraphala malayA ko de duuNgaa| isa sundara phala ko dekhakara malayA mere prati premAtura ho jaaegii| yaha socakara rAjA ne usa Amraphala ko surakSita rakha diyA aura yaha nizcaya kiyA ki vaha svayaM hI malayA ko Amraphala degaa| dUsare dina rAjA ne eka svarNathAla meM Amra rakhA, eka sevaka ko sAtha le malayA ke kakSa kI ora claa| malayAsundarI navakAra maMtra kA jApa saMpanna kara snAnagRha meM gaI huI thii| rAjA kaMdarpadeva jaba malayA ke bhavana meM AyA taba malayA snAnagRha meM thii| rAdhikA bhI snAnagRha meM hI thI aura vaha prasannatApUrvaka malayA ko nahalA rahI thii| rAjA Amraphala kA thAla liye malayA kI pratIkSA meM eka Asana para baiTha. gyaa| mahAbala malayAsundaro 275

Page #285
52. kor3e kI mAra snAna se nivRtta hokara, sAde vastra pahanakara malayAsundarI apane kakSa meM AyI / mahArAjA ko apane kakSa meM upasthita dekha, vaha staMbhita hokara khar3I raha gaI / malayA ke yauvanazrI se chalakate zarIra ko dekhate hue mahArAjA ne kahA'malayA ! terA citta to prasanna hai na ?" 'pitA kI chatrachAyA meM putrI ko kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hotA / Apa kuzala haiM na ?' malayA ke zabda se mahArAjA kA hRdaya jhanajhanA uThA / ve bole - 'tujhe aisA kahanA zobhA nahIM detA / tere lie maiM eka alabhya vastu lAyA hUM' kahate hue kaMdarpadeva ne Amraphala bAhara nikAlA aura kahA - ' isa Rtu meM durlabha mAnA jAne vAlA yaha Amraphala tere citta kI prasannatA ke lie lAyA hUM / ' Amraphala dekhate hI malayA cauMkI / use tApasamuni dvArA pradatta auSadhi kI smRti ho AyI / usane socA - ananta pApoM ke bIca meM koI puNya huA ho, aisA lagatA hai / zIla ke rakSaNa kA upAya pAsa meM hote hue bhI Amrarasa ke abhAva meM usakA upayoga nahIM ho sakA / puNya ke prabhAva se hI Ama prApta huA hai / malayA ne prasanna svaroM meM kahA - 'mahArAja ! maiM dhanya ho gaI / ' mahArAjA ne malayA ke hAthoM meM Ama dete hue kahA- 'malayA ! isa alabhya vastu kA tuma upayoga karanA aura yaha samajhane kA prayatna karanA ki merA tere prati kitanA premabhAva hai ! maiM tujhe eka vacana detA hUM ki yadi tu merI jIvanasaMginI banegI to maiM tujhe paTarAnI banAUMgA aura terI AjJA ko jIvanabhara mastaka para car3hAtA rahUMgA / ' malayA bolI - 'mahArAja ! Apa apanI udAratA, pratiSThA aura kartavyabuddhi ko ina malina vicAroM se dUSita na kareM / ' 'malayA ! balAtkAra se maiM tujhe apanI banAUM, usameM saccA AnaMda nahIM hai isalie maiMne dhairya dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| kintu tU mere hRdayagata sadbhAva ko nahIM jAna pA rahI hai| dhairya kI bhI maryAdA hotI hai / priye ! maiM kala saMdhyA samaya 276 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #286
AUMgA." itane samaya ke bhItara tuma apane bhaviSya kA nirNaya kara lenA / ' malayA mauna rahI / mahArAjA cale ge| thor3e samaya pazcAt rAdhikA AyI aura bolI - 'devI ! mahArAjA kI udAratA aura prasannatA kI Apa avamAnanA na kareM / ' 'rAdhikA ! yaha prazna mere jIvana kA hai / dAsI ke lie jIvana ke prazna para vicAra karanA zobhA nahIM detaa| Aja se tuma kabhI mujhe aisI bAta mata kahanA / ' rAdhikA bolI- 'devI! Apa mujhe kSamA kreN| maiM kevala Apake prati utpanna apanI mamatA ke kAraNa hI aisA kaha rahI hUM / isameM merA apanA koI svArtha nahIM hai / ' 'dAsa-dAsI apane svAmI kI prasannatA ke lie apanI buddhi ko nIlAma kara dete haiM / ' malayA ne kahA / rAdhikA ne socA- ' isa nArI ko apane rUpa aura yauvana para garva hai / kala yaha garva cakanAcUra ho jAegA / kaMdarpadeva kI icchA kA avarodha Aja taka koI nahIM kara sakA hai / ' rAdhikA namaskAra kara calI gaI / malayA ne socA-tApasamuni dvArA pradatta usa divya auSadhi kA prayoga mujhe kala madhyAhna meM karanA hai| usane Amraphala saMbhAlakara rakha diyA / parantu ekAdha prahara bItA hogA ki mahArAja kaMdarpadeva kA eka baMda ratha AyA / usake sAtha cAra sazastra striyAM bhI thIM / unhoMne rAdhikA ko rAjAjJA sunAte hue kahA - 'mahArAjA kI AjJA hai ki devI malayAsundarI ko lekara Apa satvara mahArAjA ke antaHpura meM AeM mahArAjA malayAsundarI ko apane pAsa hI rakhanA cAhate haiM / ' rAdhikA ne ye samAcAra malayA ko sunAte hue kahA - 'devI ! Apa merI bAta mAna letI to Aja yaha naubata nahIM AtI / ' 'rAdhikA ! kaMcana ko agni meM tapanA hotA hai / yahI usakI zuddhi hai | tU taiyArI kara merA nizcaya aTala hai / ' rAdhikA malayA kI himmata dekha avAk raha gaI aura vaha apane vastra lene calI gaI / malayA ne chipAe hue puruSaveza tathA anya kapar3oM kI eka poTalI bAMdha lii| Amraphala bhI apane pAsa rakha liyA aura kucha hI samaya pazcAt vaha ratha meM baiTha rAjabhavana kI ora calI gaI / rAjabhavana meM eka sajjita khaMDa meM malayA kI vyavasthA kI gaI thI / malayA ko lekara rAdhikA usa khaMDa meM gaI / eka dAsI bhojana kA thAla le AyI / rAdhikA ne kahA - 'devI, Aja bhojana Amraphala ke sAtha kara leM / ' 'nahIM, rAdhikA ! madhyAhna ke bAda hI Ama cUsUMgI / ' mahAbala malayAsundarI 277

Page #287
malayA ne bhojana kiyaa| rAdhikA calI gii| madhyAhna ke samaya khaMDa kA dvAra bhItara se baMda kara malayA ne apane kezakalApa meM chipAI huI usa divya jar3I ko nikaalaa| use Amrarasa meM ghisA aura navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa kara lalATa para usakA tilaka kiyaa| vanaspati ajeya zakti-saMpanna thii| tilaka kA asara marmasthAna se AraMbha huA aura vaha samUce zarIra meM phaila gyaa| lagabhaga ardhaghaTikA ke bhItara malayAsuMdarI kA liMga-parivartana ho gayA aura vaha eka rUpavAn nArI se saumya, suMdara aura tejasvI puruSa bana gaI / usake unnata uroja pracaNDa chAtI meM samA gye| usakA sauMdarya khila uThA aura sAtha hI sAtha uttama puruSa ke lakSaNa dRggocara hone lge| malayA ne darpaNa meM dekhaa| apanI puruSAkRti ko dekhakara bolI- 'aba tU nirbhaya ho gaI hai / aba cAhe mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva Aye yA svayaM kaMdarpa (kAmadeva) rUpa dhAraNa kara A jAye to bhI ve kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a skte|' malayA ne puruSaveza dhAraNa kara liyA aura apane strIveza ko usa poTalI meM bAMdha diyaa| isa prakAra vastra badalakara usane usa divya jar3I ko apane kezoM meM bAMdha diyA aura pagar3I se kezakalApa ko DhaMka diyaa| parantu usake sAmane eka prazna thA, aba yahAM se kaise nikalA jAye ? usane socA-antaHpura se puruSaveza meM nikalanA jokhima bharA prayatna hai|.. koI dekha le to marammata ho sakatI hai| koI cintA nahIM pariNAma kucha bhI ho, zIla kI rakSA aba sambhava ho gaI hai| ___kucha samaya bItA / malayA puruSaveza meM apane khaNDa se bAhara niklii| idharaudhara dekhA, saba nidrAdhIna ho cuke the / vaha Age clii| kucha hI dUra jAne para do dAsiyAM milIM aura isa naujavAna ko vahAM dekha cauMka pdd'ii| yaha taruNa yuvaka yahAM kaise AyA hogA? ve donoM vApasa mur3I aura rAniyoM ke pAsa jAkara usa divya vyakti ke Agamana kI bAta sunaayii| ve donoM dAsiyAM mahArAjA kI rAniyoM kI mukhya dAsiyAM thiiN| aura ekAdha ghaTikA ke bhItara mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva kI AThoM rAniyAM usa suMdara naujavAna ko dekhane A giiN| unake sAtha dAsiyoM kA samUha bhI A gyaa| puruSavezadhArI malayA ko dekha sabhI striyoM kA hRdaya Ananda se nAca utthaa| __ isa aMta:pura meM eka cir3iyA bhI praveza nahIM kara sakatI, phira yaha taruNa kahAM se AyA? rAniyoM ke mana meM yaha prazna nahIM ubharA / ve ekaTaka isa divya taruNa ko 278 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #288
dekha rahI thiiN| sabhI usa para mohita ho gaI aura use apane pAsa rahane ke lie prArthanA karane lgiiN| ___maMtramugdha sabhI rAniyAM aura dAsiyAM usa taruNa ko ghere khar3I thiiN| itane meM hI eka dAsI ne mahArAjA ke Agamana kI sUcanA dii| parantu koI rAnI yA dAsI vahAM se nahIM khiskii| ve saba maMtramugdha hokara malayA ko dekha rahI thiiN| ___kaMdarpa deva aae| yaha saba dekha, ve Azcaryacakita raha ge| unhoMne sabako vahAM se haTa jAne kA Adeza diyA aura isa taruNa se pUchA---'tU kauna hai ? yahAM kaise AyA?' taruNa bolA-'mahArAja ! maiM pathika haM.. karmayoga se yahAM A pahuMcA haM... mujhe jAnA hai, parantu ye striyAM mujhe jAne nahIM detiiN|' rAjA bAra-bAra yuvaka ko dekha rahA thaa| AMkheM to malayAsundarI jaisI hI haiM 'sundara bhI hai parantu yaha strI nahIM, puruSa hai / 'terA nAma kyA hai ?' rAjA ne puuchaa| 'sundarasena / ' 'tujhe yahAM kisane Ane diyA ?' malayAsundarI mauna rhii| rAdhikA kucha dUra khar3I thii| usakI ora dRSTi kara mahArAjA ne pUchA"malayA kahAM hai?' 'devI so rahI haiN|' 'usako jagA aura mere Agamana kI sUcanA de|' rAdhikA calI gii| mahArAjA malayAsundarI se kucha prazna kareM, usase pUrva hI rAdhikA daur3Idaur3I AyI / usane kahA--'mahArAja ! devI nahIM haiM !" 'to kahAM gaI?' 'kucha bhI atA-patA nhiiN|' 'are ! kisI ne use bhavana se bAhara jAte dekhA hai ?' 'nahIM, mahArAja !' 'mahArAja''mahArAja "mahArAja 'rAdhikA, jA, antaHpura meM khoja kara / kahIM chipI hogii| mahArAjA ne apane praharI se kahA---'isa taruNa ko baMdI banA do|' malayAsundarI kahIM nahIM milii| mahArAjA ne socA-yaha puruSa hI malayAsundarI honI caahie| yaha kisI maMtra-prayoga se puruSa ho gaI hai| mahArAjA ne usase aneka Ter3he-mer3he prazna kie| mahAbala malayAsundarI 276

Page #289
malayAsundarI mauna rhii| mauna kA duSpariNAma aayaa| rAjA atyanta kupita ho gyaa| usane hAtha meM eka kor3A liyA aura malayAsundarI kI pITha para usakA prahAra karane lgaa| __ malayA ke pITha kI camar3I udhar3a gii| vaha navakAra ke jApa meM tallIna ho gii| rAdhikA ne kahA-'kRpAvatAra ! Apa kupita na hoM / yaha puruSa hai|' 'rAdhikA! yaha puruSa anya koI nahIM, malayAsundarI hI hai| isane rUpa-parivartana kiyA hai|' phira malayA kI ora dekhakara kaMdarpadeva ne kahA-'kala prAtaHkAla taka tU sahI-sahI bAta nahIM batAegA to tujhe hAthI ke pairoM tale rauMda duuNgaa|' malayA mauna rhii| rAjA krodhAveza meM bar3abar3AtA huA calA gayA / 280 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #290
53. aMtima vizrAma jaba taka manuSya ke karma azubha hote haiM taba taka usakI cAlAkI athavA prayatna kAragara nahIM hote| malayAsundarI ko durlabha Ama milA''duSTa rAjA ke paMje se nikalane ke lie usane yauna-parivartana bhI kara DAlA, kintu vaha palAyana nahIM kara skii| use zIlarakSA kA kavaca mAtra milA / usane kor3e ke prahAra sahana kie''usakI sundara pITha para kor3e ke cAra-pAMca prahAroM ke cihna spaSTa ubhara Ae the| camar3I udhar3a gaI thI."rakta cU rahA thA aura use asahya pIr3A ho rahI thI phira bhI use isa bAta kI prasannatA thI ki usane apane zIla kI rakSA kI hai| manuSya kI jaba kasauTI hotI hai tabhI usakI zakti kA parIkSaNa hotA hai / hAthI ke pairoM tale rauMdane kI dhamakI dekara rAjA kaMdarpadeva calA gayA thaa| jAte-jAte usane apane prahariyoM ko yaha Adeza diyA thA ki duSTa puruSa ko eka koTharI meM baMda kara diyA jAe aura isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rakhI jAe ki vaha chaliyA kahIM chiTaka na jaae| rAdhikA puruSavezadhArI malayA se bAta karanA cAhatI thI aura use yaha samajhAnA cAhatI thI ki itanI mAra sahana karane kI apekSA paTarAnI bananA uttama hai kintu use avasara nahIM milaa| prahariyoM ne malayA ko eka kAlakoTharI meM baMda kara tAlA lagA diyaa| ___ malayA ne mana-hI-mana nizcaya kiyA thA ki hAthI ke pairoM tale rauMde jAne para yA zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAne para bhI usakA kucha nahIM bigdd'egaa| amUlya zIla ke samakSa ye sAre kaSTa nagaNya haiM / mRtyu bhale hI A jaae| aba koI cintA nahIM hai| jo mauta kA varaNa karane ke lie tatpara rahatA hai usako anya pIr3AeM sparza taka nahIM krtiiN| parantu malayAsundarI kA bhAgya use nirantara sahayoga de rahA thaa| jisa khaMDa meM vaha baMda thI, vaha vahI khaMDa thA jo pahale se usake lie nizcita thaa| isa khaMDa mahAbala malayAsundarI 281

Page #291
ke bAhara eka jharokhA bhI thaa| mukta hone kA yaha acchA avasara thaa| yaha soca vaha uThI aura khaMDa ke vAtAyana ke pAsa aayii| usase vAtAyana kA saMkarA dvAra kholaa| rAtri kA prathama prahara pUrA ho gayA thaa| usane dekhA ki upavana meM koI praharI nahIM hai| saMbhava hai ki sabhI praharI bhojana karane gae hoM athavA bAtoM meM mazagUla hoN| nahIM 'mRtyu kI nizciti hone para bhI manuSya ko bacane kA prayatna avazya hI karanA cAhie / saMbhava hai yahAM se mukta hone para pitA ke rAjya meM jAnA ho jAe, priyatama se milanA ho jaae| __jharokhe se nIce utarane ke lie usane rajju kI anivAryatA mahasUsa kii| rajju thI nahIM / malayA ne palaMga para biche rezamI cAdara ke do Tukar3e kie| isI prakAra or3hane kI cAdara ke do Tukar3e kara, cAroM ko jor3a usane eka ko usa vAtAyana ke saMgamaramara ke khaMbhe se bAMdhA aura zeSa ko nIce laTakA diyaa| aura kSaNa bhara kA bhI vilamba na kara vaha sarasarAtI huI usake sahAre nIce utara gii| upavana bahuta bar3A nahIM thA / usake cAroM ora choTI dIvAreM thIM / malayA ne dIvAra ko phAMda ddaalaa| usI samaya usane bhavana meM zaMkhanAda sunaa| usane socA-saMbhava hai kisI praharI ne rassI bane una Tukar3oM ko dekha liyA hai aura usane yaha zaMkhanAda kiyA ho / __ malayA kA mana kSaNa bhara ke lie bhayAkrAnta ho gayA aura vaha binA kucha soce, binA gantavya kA nirNaya liye; sAmane dIkha par3ane vAle mArga para cala pdd'ii| sAgaratilaka nagara ke mArgoM se malayA bilakula anabhijJa thii| usako yaha jJAta hI nahIM thA ki kauna-sA mArga kahAM jAtA hai ? vaha to duSTa rAjA ke paMje se nikala jAnA cAhatI thI / nikalane ke pazcAt vaha kisI bhI upAya se pitRgaha calI jAegI, aisA usane nizcaya kara rakhA thaa| malayA ke mana meM jo saMdeha thA, vaha bhavana meM sAkAra ho utthaa| malaya jaba upavana kI choTI bhIta ko chalAMga mArakara pAra kara rahI thI, usI samaya do prahariyoM ne laTakatI huI usa rassI ko dekhA thA aura zaMkhanAda kiyA thaa| zaMkhanAda sunakara ATha praharI aura A gae aura vahAM kI sthiti dekhakara cauMka pdd'e| malayA ke khaMDa kA dvAra tor3akara aMdara dekhA / malayA chiTaka gaI thii| yaha samAcAra mahArAjA ke pAsa pahuMcA / usa samaya mahArAjA maireya kA pAna kara sone kI taiyArI kara rahe the / dAsI ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-'kRpAvatAra ! mukhya 282 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #292
mahala se eka praharI koI saMdeza lekara AyA hai / ' kaMdarpadeva svayaM bAhara gayA / praharI ne mastaka namAkara kahA - 'kRpAvatAra ! gajaba ho gayA !' 'kyA ho gayA ?' 'baMdI pharAra ho gayA / ' 'pharAra ho gayA ! are nAlAyako ! kyA tuma saba so rahe the ?' rAjA ne tatkAla apane sainikoM ko cAroM ora bhejA aura svayaM kucha sainikoM ko sAtha le malayA kI khoja meM nikala par3A / duSTa rAjA ke paMje se chUTakara malayA eka mArga para calI jA rahI thii| vaha eka choTe se gAMva meM pahuMca gaI / malayA ne dekhA, vahAM dUra-dUra para choTe-choTe makAna bane haiM | malayA ne rAta bhara vahIM rahane kA nizcaya kara liyA / malayA eka nirjana sthAna kI ora gaI / jAte-jAte usake kAnoM meM ghor3e ke padacApa sunAI die / malayA nIce baiThakara, jhAr3I meM chipa gii| dasa sainikoM kI eka Tukar3I idharaudhara dekhatI huI usa sthAna se Age nikala gaI / malayA ke hRdaya kI dhar3akana kucha kama huI aura vaha lukatI-chipatI kucha Age bar3hI | vaha eka sthAna para Akara rukii| vahAM do vRkSa the| pAsa meM eka kuAM thA / kucha hI dUra para eka maMdira dRSTigocara huA / malayAsundarI eka vRkSa kI oTa meM khar3I ho gaI aura cAroM tarapha nirIkSaNa karane lagI / malayA ko yaha kalpanA nahIM thI ki pAsa vAle vRkSa para eka naujavAna chipA baiThA hai | vaha vizrAma kara rahA hai / vaha naujavAna koI aura nahIM, svayaM mahAbala kumAra thA jisako pAne ke lie malayA tar3apa rahI thI / do dina se malayA ko DhUMDhate DhUMDhate vaha isI nagara meM A pahuMcA thA aura priyatamA kI khoja meM hatAza hokara rAtri ke prAraMbha meM yahIM Akara eka vRkSa para vizrAma le rahA thA / malayA ko yaha kalpanA nahIM thI ki pAsa vAle vRkSa para usakA priyatama vidyamAna hai aura na mahAbala ko hI yaha kalpanA thI ki vahAM usakI priyatamA malayA A pahuMcI hai| malayAsundarI ko isa bAta kA saMtoSa thA ki vaha puruSa rUpa meM hai parantu kisa ora jAnA hai, yaha prazna usake mana ko bhArI banA rahA thA / yadi bhAgate samaya puna: vaha bandI banA lI gaI to ? isase to yahI ucita hai ki usI vRkSa ke nIce rAta bitAI jaae| malayA usI vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gaI / lagabhaga arddha ghaTikA bItI hogI ki kucha vyakti hAthoM meM jalatI mazAleM mahAbala malayAsundarI 283

Page #293
le udhara Ate hue dikhalAI die| ve mazAla ke prakAza meM kucha khoja rahe haiM, aisA pratIta ho rahA thaa| ___malayA ne socA--rAjA ke sipAhI usakI Toha meM idhara-udhara ghUma rahe haiN| usane paraspara bAtacIta karate hue unake zabda sune / usane rAjA kA svara pahacAna liyaa| usane socA-yadi ve yahAM A jAyeMge to bar3I kaThinAI paidA ho jaaegii| ___ aba kyA karanA cAhie ? aneka vicAroM ke utAra-car3hAva meM ulajhatI huI malayA vahIM baiThI rhii| rAjA aura rAjA ke sainika kucha dUra the aura malayAsundarI ko DhUMr3ha rahe the| manuSya jaba atyanta duHkhI ho jAtA hai aura vipattiyoM kA bhAra Dhote-Dhote thaka jAtA hai taba usameM jIvana kI AzA kSINa ho jAtI hai| malayA kA mana TUTa cukA thaa| use laga rahA thA ki saMbhava hai vaha punaH rAjA kI baMdI bana jaae| vahAM se palAyana karanA asaMbhava thaa| usane socA-isa duHkhI aura ananta pIr3AoM ke Avarta meM phaMse jIvana se to maranA acchA hai| kyoM na maiM aba apanA jIvana kA aMta kara pIr3AoM se mukta ho jAUM ! pAsa meM kuAM hai| maiM usameM kUdakara apanA prANAnta kyoM na kara dUM ! dUsare hI kSaNa usane socA, jinezvaradeva ne AtmahatyA ko ghoratama pApa kahA hai| jo eka bAra AtmahatyA karatA hai use aneka janmoM taka duHkhI honA par3atA hai| kintu jIvana ke bojha ko halkA karane kA aura koI upAya nahIM thaa| itane dina taka malayA isI AzA-taMtu ke sahAre jI rahI thI ki use priyatama mileMge, putra ke darzana hoNge| kintu nirAzA hI use hAtha laga rahI thI / aba vaha jIvana se Uba cukI thii| ___ina vicAroM ke tUphAna meM ulajhatI huI malayA uThI aura kUpa kI ora cala pdd'ii| uso kSaNa kucha AvAja sunakara mahAbala jAga utthaa| malayAsundarI kUpa ke pAsa pahuMca gaI / vaha nahIM jAnatI thI ki kuAM kitanA gaharA hai ? usameM pAnI hai yA nahIM ? malayA isa kUpa se sarvathA ajAna thii| malayA ne kUpa ke bhItara jhAMkakara dekhA' 'bhayaMkara aMdhakAra meM kucha bhI nahIM diikhaa| usane hAtha jor3akara navakAra maMtra kA tIna bAra smaraNa kiyaa| mahAbala kI dRSTi kUpa kI ora gii| usane dekhA, koI puruSa khar3A hai| vaha uThA.. usI vakta tIna bAra navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa kara malayA ne kahA-'gagana 284 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #294
maMDala meM virAjita gRha-nakSatro ! apane mahAbala ke lie maiM jo kucha saha sakatI thI, maiMne sahA hai aba mere meM vizeSa sahane kI zakti nahIM hai yadi Apa mere priyatama ko kabhI kucha saMdeza de sakeM to itanA mAtra kahanA ki duHkha ke bhAra se bI huI tumhArI malayA ne kAyara hokara aisA vizrAma liyA hai, jo kabhI ucita nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / vaha kucha gaMbhIra huI aura jora se bolI- 'mahAbala ! tuma kahIM bhI ho, merA namaskAra svIkAra karanA sukhI rahanA / ' mAtra bIsa kadama dUra sthita mahAbala eka puruSa ke muMha se apanA nAma sunakara atyadhika caMcala ho uThA aura vaha kUpa para Ae usase pUrva hI malayAsuMdarI ne usa aMdhakUpa meM chalAMga lagA dI / malayAsuMdarI ne donoM AMkheM banda kara kUpa meM chalAMga lagAyI "parantu kueM meM patthara nahIM, reta adhika thImalayA kUpa ke tala taka pahuMcI reta para girI aura mUcchita ho gaI / usI kSaNa mahAbala bhI kueM ke pAsa A gyaa| aMdara ghanA aMdhakAra vyApta thaa| kucha bhI dIkha nahIM rahA thA / phira bhI usane aMdara utarane kA prayatna kiyA eka vRkSa kA mUla usake hAtha meM AyA usako pakar3akara mahAbala kucha nIce utarA phira eka paira Tikane bhara kA bhI sthAna vahAM nahIM thA / isalie usane saMbhalakara nIce chalAMga mArI / 10 sadbhAgya se jahAM malayAsuMdarI girI thI usake eka hAtha kI dUrI para mahAbala usa reta para A girA aura aMdhakAra ke kAraNa hAtha ko idhara-udhara phailAtA huA kucha khojane lagA / idhara rAjA kaMdarpadeva apane do sainikoM ko vahAM rokakara dUra nikala gayA thA / usane isa kUpa kI ora dekhA taka nahIM / mahAbala malayAsundarI 285

Page #295
54. viSadhara cAhane para bhI varSA nahIM AtI aura cAhane para bhI mauta nahIM miltii| jaba taka jIvanazakti prabala hotI hai, taba taka mauta nikaTa nahIM aatii| puruSavezadhArI malayA kUpa kI reta para jA girii| usako kahIM coTa nahIM aayii| vaha mAtra mUcchita ho gaI thii| mahAbala bhI usI kUpa meM girA thaa| usako bhI coTa nahIM AyI aura vaha mUcchita bhI nahIM huaa| ___ vaha aMdhakAra meM hAtha se kucha TaTola rahA thaa| tatkAla usakA hAtha malayA ke zarIra para lagA / malayA mUcchita thii| mahAbala bolA-'bhAI ! tU kauna hai ? isa prakAra kUpa meM kyoM par3A ? tujhe kyA duHkha hai ?' kintu uttara kauna de ? mahAbala kA hAtha yuvaka ke muMha para phirane lgaa| mahAbala ko lagA ki yaha yuvaka jIvita hai, zvAsocchvAsa cala rahA hai| usane kapAla para hAtha pherA / malayA ko kucha hoza Ane lgaa| vaha bejAna avasthA meM hI bola par3I'mahAbala ! mujhe kSamA krnaa| tuma jahAM kahIM bhI ho, merI vaMdanA svIkAra krnaa|' ___ mahAbala bolA---'bhAI ! tuma kauna ho ? kisa mahAbala ko yAda kara rahe ho ? tumheM kyA duHkha hai ?' malayA cauMkI...are, yaha to mere priyatama kA hI svara hai "mere svAmI kI AvAja'' 'kyA yaha svapna hai yA yathArtha ? aMdhakAra meM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM de rahA thaa| malayA ne pUchA---'Apa kauna haiM ? yahAM kyoM Ae haiM ? isa nagarI ke rAjA ke koI cara to nahIM haiM ?' 'bhAI ! maiM bhI tere jaisA hI eka duHkhI naujavAna hUM kintu tere jaise maranA nahIM cAhatA'maiM apanI priyatamA kI khoja meM nikalA hUM.'mahInoM se khoja rahA hUM kintu merI hRdayezvarI kahIM nahIM milI "phira bhI maiM nirAza nahIM huA''tU kyoM isa kUpa meM girA hai ? tU kisa mahAbala ko yAda kara rahA hai ? 286 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #296
malayA ko aba pUrA nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha usI kA svAmI hai| bhale hI mujhe karmoM kA apAra bhoga karanA par3A, bhale hI mujhe sAgara meM tairanA par3A, bhale hI mujhe mauta se jUjhanA par3A, aMta meM mere svAmI mujhe mila ge| oha ! isa aMdhakAra meM maiM apane svAmI kA muMha kaise dekhU ? malayA ko mauna dekha, mahAbala ne punaH kahA- 'koI bAta nahIM hai, tU apanA duHkha mujhe batAnA nahIM cAhatA, ThIka hai / hameM isI kUpa meM par3e rahanA hogA / bAhara nikalane kA koI mArga nahIM dIkha rahA hai|' mahAbala ke prazna kA uttara malayA de, usase pUrva hI eka vizAla bibI meM kucha prakAza-sA dIkhA / vaha prakAza bar3hatA gyaa| mahAbala ne dekhA ki usa biMbI meM se eka maNidhara nAga nikalA hai aura vaha apanI maNi ko eka ora rakha rahA hai| isa divyamaNi ke prakAza se kUpa kA aMdhakAra naSTa ho gyaa| malayA ne isa prakAza meM apane svAmI kI ora dekhA... vaha uThI aura mahAbala ke donoM hAtha pakar3akara bolI-'Apa...' ____ mahAbala cauMkA-- isa taruNa ko pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thA ''kyA yaha pAgala to nahIM ho gayA hai ? vaha bolA-'mitra ! tU kisako DhUMr3ha rahA hai ? tU apanA duHkha btaa| duHkha batAne se halkA ho jAtA hai|' 'oha ! mahAbala ! mere svAmI 'Aja merI ArAdhanA saphala huI "mahAbala ! Apa apane thUka se merA tilaka miTA deN|' mahAbala cauMkA / kyA maiM jise DhUMr3ha rahA thA, vaha merI prANapriyA malayA mujhe mila gaI ? mahAbala ne tatkAla apane thUka se vaha tilaka miTAyA aura dUsare hI kSaNa divya jar3I-bUTI kA prabhAva kSINa hone lagA''kucha hI kSaNoM meM malayA mUla rUpa meM A gaI 'mahAbala ne atyanta prema aura sneha se priyA ko bAhupAza meM bAMdha liyaa| donoM ApabItI sunAne lge| aura maNidhara nAga apanI maNi le calA gayA.''punaH saghana aMdhakAra vyApa gyaa| __malayA aura mahAbala ke viyoga kA aMta A gayA thaa| donoM bAteM karate rahe aura mahAbala putra-darzana ke lie utsuka ho utthaa| dhIre-dhIre rAta biitii| prAtaHkAla huaa| sUryodaya ho gyaa| malayA aura mahAbala ne Upara dekhaa| Upara prakAza dIkha rahA thaa| usa prakAza meM mahAbala ne dekhA, kucha vyakti kUpa ke bhItara jhAMka rahe haiM / kaMdarpadeva ne jora se kahA--'malayA ! tU mUla rUpa meM A gaI hai, yaha jAnakara prasannatA huI hai| terA pati tujhe mila gayA, yaha aura prasannatA kI bAta hai| aba tuma donoM bAhara niklo| maiM donoM ke lie do UMce-caur3e bartana kUpa meM utaravAtA huuN| mahAbala malayAsundarI 287

Page #297
usameM donoM baiTha jaao| mere AdamI Upara khIMca leMge, phira jahAM jAnA ho, cale jaanaa|' __ malayA ne mahAbala kA hAtha thAmate hue kahA-'svAmI ! yaha jo bola rahA hai, yahI nagarI kA duSTa rAjA kaMdarpadeva hai''mujhe isake zabdoM para tanika bhI vizvAsa nahIM hai|' __ 'priye ! aba to maiM tere sAtha haiN| bhaya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| eka bAra hameM isa aMdhakUpa se nikala jAnA hai, phira dekha leNge|' itane meM do UMce-caur3e bartana majabUta rassI se baMdhe hue nIce Ae / rAjA ne kahA---'donoM baiTha jaaeN|' rAjA phira cillAyA-'ThIka baiTha gae na ?' 'hAM, mahArAja !' mahAbala ne kahA / 'acchaa|' kahakara rAjA ne apane AdamiyoM se una bartanoM ko Upara khIMcane ke lie kahA / aura mahAbala ke bartana ko khIMcane vAle tInoM AdamiyoM se kahA-- 'AdhI dUra Ae taba rassI ko kATa denaa|' duSTa rAjA ke AdamI samajha ge| malayA jisa bartana meM baiThI thI, vaha tatkAla tejI se Upara khIMca liyA gayA, taba taka mahAbala kA bartana kevala AdhI dUra hI A pAyA thA aura tabhI rAjA ke AdamiyoM ne rassI kATakara mahAbala ko punaH kUpa meM girA diyaa| malayAsuMdarI cauNkii| usane vahIM se punaH kueM meM kudane kA prayatna kiyaa| rAjA ne use khIMcakara bAhara nikAla liyaa| malayA bolI-'mahArAja ! rAjA vacana kA pAlana karatA hai| Apane mere svAmI ko punaH kueM meM DAla diyaa| kitanI ApadAoM ko jhelane ke bAda maiMne apane prANapriya ko pAyA thA.''Apako aisA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie thaa|' rAjA ne dhIre se kahA---'aise bhikhArI ke sAtha terA jIvana bigar3e, yaha ucita nahIM hai|''ab to maiM hI terA prANAdhAra bnuuNgaa|' malayA kAMpa utthii| o karmadeva ! itanI kaThora kasauTI ! Akhira kaba taka ? tIvra agni meM svarNa bhI pighala jAtA hai, jalakara rAkha ho jAtA hai| mujhe abhI kyA-kyA duHkha bhogane par3eMge.eka hAtha meM AzA kA thAla AtA hai aura usI kSaNa lUTa liyA jAtA hai, isase acchA to yaha hotA ki maiM usa aMdhakUpa meM apane priyatama ke sAtha hI rhtii| 'ina vicAroM meM ulajhI huI malayA ro pdd'ii| rAjA kI AjJA se malayA ko eka pAlakI meM biThA diyA gayA aura rAjA use lekara apane nagara kI ora cala pdd'aa| rAjA ne isa bAra malayAsuMdarI ko apane rAjabhavana meM na rakhakara eka purAne bhavana meM rkhaa| vaha kArAvAsa jaisA hI thA / use baMdI banAkara saikar3oM rakSakoM ko 288 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #298
vahAM chor3a diyaa| malayA punaH puruSa rUpa dhAraNa na kara le, isalie usake pAsa kisI dAsI ko nahIM chodd'aa| dina bItA / rAta aayii| eka rakSaka dIpaka rakhane khaMDa meM gyaa| malayA ne kahA- 'prakAza kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' vaha bolA---'devI ! yaha makAna varSoM se nirjana par3A hai. 'koI jIva-jantu Ae to|' 'jo mauta se nahIM DaratA, vaha jIva-jaMtu se kyoM DaregA ?' malayA ne kahA / samaya bItane lgaa| madhyarAtri kA samaya AyA / itane meM khaMDa meM se bhayaMkara cIkha sunAI dii| tatkAla dIpaka lekara eka rakSaka aMdara gyaa| anya rakSaka bhI A gae / dRzya dekhakara saba kAMpa utthe| eka bhayaMkara viSadhara malayA ke pairoM meM Dasakara vahIM cipaTa gayA thaa| mukhya rakSaka ne apanI talavAra se viSadhara ko mAra ddaalaa| malayAsuMdarI mUcchita hokara gira pdd'ii| mukhya rakSaka ne mahArAjA ko yaha duHkhada saMdeza dene ke lie azvArohI ko bhejaa| mahAbala malayAsundarI 269

Page #299
55. viSamukti malayA ke sarpadaMza kA samAcAra sunate hI mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva ke hoza-havAsa ur3a ge| ___madhyarAtri bIta gaI thii| mahArAjA malayA kA madhura svapna le rahe the 'itane meM hI mahApratihAra ne sarpadaMza kI bAta kahakara mahArAjA ke madhura svapna ko miTTI meM milA diyaa| vaha cAhatA thA malayA ko apanI aMkazAyinI banAnA aura usake apratima rUpa aura yauvana kA pAna karanA... sarpadaMza kI bAta sunate hI rAjA kiMkartavyavimUr3ha bana gayA."usane phira rAjavaidyoM ko bulA bhejA aura vaha usa jIrNazIrNa bhavana kI ora claa| use yaha pIr3A ho rahI thI ki malayA ko vaise nirjana bhavana meM rakhakara aparAdha kiyA hai| __ jaldabAjI meM liyA gayA nirNaya pazcAtApa kA kAraNa hI banatA hai| kintu aba kyA ho? vaha tatkAla rathArUr3ha hokara usa bhavana meM AyA aura malayA ke kakSa meM pahuMcA / vahAM kA dRzya dekhate hI usakI AzAoM para pAnI phira gyaa| vaha itanA avazya jAnatA thA ki jisa kisI vyakti ko sarpa ne DasA hai, usa vyakti ke prANa caubIsa prahara taka brahmaraMdha meM Tike rahate haiM / isa eka kSINa AzA ke bala para usane malayA ko ratha meM sulAyA aura rAjabhavana meM A gyaa| rAjabhavana meM kolAhala maca gayA thaa| rAtri kI nIravatA bhaMga ho cukI thii| rAjA kI AjJA se malayA ko eka suMdara khaMDa meM le jAyA gayA aura vahAM eka palaMga para use liTA diyA gyaa| rAjavaidya A gae the| eka vaidya ne malayA kI nAr3I dekhakara kahA-'mahArAja ! jisa sarpa ne isa suMdarI ko DasA hai vaha tIvra viSadhArI sarpa honA cAhie / devI ke prANa brahmaraMdha meM pahuMca gae haiN| una prANoM ko punaH zarIrastha karane meM koI auSadhopacAra saphala nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki auSadhi ko gale ke nIce pahuMcAnA atyanta duSkara hai| devI kA AyuSyabala balavAn ho aura puNya kA koI yoga ho 260 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #300
to mAMtrika ke sivAya isa viSa kA nivAraNa nahIM ho sakegA, isalie Apa tatkAla mAMtrika ko bulAkara prayatna kreN|' rAjavaidya ne Age kahA--'mahArAja ! jaba taka mAMtrika yA gArur3ika nahIM A jAte taba taka maiM eka prayoga karatA hUM."yadi vaha auSadhi kucha bhI kAma kara pAegI to merA prayatna avazya hI saphala hogA...' kahakara rAjavaidya prayoga kI taiyArI meM laga gyaa| rAjA ne nagarI ke prasiddha gArur3ika aura mAMtrikoM ko bulAne ke lie AdamI bheje| rAtri ke aMtima prahara meM dasa-bAraha mAMtrika aura gArur3ika A ge| rAjavaidya kA prayoga saphala nahIM huaa| vaha hAtha jhaTakakara dUra baiTha gayA thaa| mAMtrikoM ne prayoga prAraMbha kie "kintu eka bhI prayoga saphala nahIM huaa| eka gArur3ika apanA prayoga pUrA kara bolA--'mahArAja ! yadi nAga ko na mArA hotA to maiM apanI maMtrazakti se usI nAga ko yahAM bulA letA aura devIjI ke viSa ko cUsane kA nirdeza detA''aba maiM lAcAra huuN|' mahArAjA ne pUchA---'kyA aisA koI upAya nahIM hai ki isa devI kA viSa utara jAe?'. ... eka vRddha gArur3ika bolA---'kRpAvatAra ! yadi kisI ke pAsa maNidhara nAga kI maNi ho yA vizeSa sAdhanA-bala ho to hI isa suMdarI ko bacAyA jA sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| hamAre pAsa aisI koI zakti nahIM hai|' sUryodaya ho cukA thaa| malayAsuMdarI mUcchita avasthA meM zayyA para par3I thii| usake prANa brahmaraMdhra meM simaTa gae the| rAjA bAra-bAra usake viSa-mukti kI bAta soca rahA thA, kyoMki vaha use apane hAthoM se gaMvAnA nahIM cAhatA thA / usakA upabhoga karanA cAhatA thaa| sarpadaMza kI bAta sAre nagara meM phaila gii| do-cAra anya mAMtrika bhI Ae, para saba asaphala rhe| rAjA ne tatkAla apane mahAmaMtrI jIvaka ko eka ora bulAkara kucha kahA / jIvaka maMtrI tatkAla bAhara calA gayA aura dUsare upamaMtriyoM ko sUcanA dii| lagabhaga do ghaTikA ke pazcAt rAjya ke cAra saMdezavAhaka nagarI ke bAhara bhinna-bhinna dizAoM meM cale ge| ve rAjya ke sabhI nagaroM meM jA-jAkara yaha ghoSaNA karane lage-~'rAjabhavana meM malayAsundarI nAma vAlI eka sundara strI ko nAga ne Dasa liyA hai. usake viSa ko dUra karane ke sabhI upAya niSphala gae haiM. 'mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva yaha ghoSaNA karate haiM ki jo koI vyakti malayAsundarI ko viSamukta kara nayA jIvana degA, use 'raNaraMga' nAmaka hAthI, rAjakanyA aura mahAbala malayAsundarI 261

Page #301
eka deza puraskArasvarUpa diyA jaaegaa|' ___ yaha paDaha sarvatra phaila gayA, kintu kisI bhI vyakti ne isa paDaha ko nahIM jhelaa| rAjA ke paDaha-vAdaka cAroM dizAoM meM yaha ghoSaNA karate hue ghUma rahe the, para koI bhI vyakti viSamukta karane ke lie Age nahIM A rahA thaa| itane meM hI eka videzI jaise lagane vAle sundara taruNa ne usa paDaha para hAtha rakhakara kahA--'aba banda karo apanI ghossnnaa| maiM bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara viSa kA nivAraNa kara dUMgA''mujhe tuma apane mahArAjA ke pAsa le calo' 'kintu merI eka zarta mAnanI hogii|' 'Apa hamAre sAtha cleN| mahArAjA ApakI zarta avazya svIkAra kreNge|' ghoSaNA karane vAle ne khaa| videzI naujavAna ko lekara saMdezavAhaka rAjabhavana meM phuNce| usa samaya dina kA aMtima prahara cala rahA thaa| videzI yuvaka ko rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyA gyaa| mahArAjA ne videzI yuvaka kI ora dekhA. 'dekhate hI vaha cauMka uThA-are, yaha to vahI suMdara yuvaka hai jo aMdhakUpa meM malayAsuMdarI ke sAtha thA aura jise punaH kUpa meM pheMka diyA thaa| isa puruSa ke kAraNa hI malayA merA satkAra nahIM kara pAtI thI, isIlie maiMne ise punaH kUpa meM DAla diyA thaa| parantu yaha usa aMdhakUpa se kaise nikalA? vahAM to abhI bhI sipAhI khar3e hoMge / Age kucha bhI na socate hue rAjA ne pUchA-'Apa kauna haiM ?' 'maiM eka videzI huuN| jise sarpa ne DasA hai, vaha merI patnI hai| maiM bhayaMkara 'viSa ko naSTa kara sakatA hUM.''Apane jisa puraskAra kI ghoSaNA karavAyI hai, use maiM nahIM cAhatA / yadi Apa merI patnI ko mujhe sauMpane kA vAdA kareM to maiM kucha hI kSaNoM meM malayAsuMdarI ko viSamukta kara sakatA huuN|' rAjA isa zarta ko sunakara cauMkA / usane apane duSTabuddhi maMtrI jIvaka kI ora dekhaa| maMtrI ne pUchA"ApakA zubha nAma?' 'siddheshvr|' mahAbala ne khaa| 'siddhezvara ! malayAsuMdarI ApakI patnI hai, isakA pramANa kyA hai ?' 'malayAsuMdarI hoza meM Ane para yadi mujhe patirUpa meM svIkAra na kare to maiM yahAM se calA jaauuNgaa|' mahAbala ne khaa| rAjA abhI cintana kara rahA thaa| nagara ke saMbhrAnta vyakti, jo vahAM upasthita the, bole-'mahArAja ! siddhezvara kA kathana nyAyasaMgata hai Apako isakI patnI ise sauMpanI hI caahie|' 262 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #302
rAjA ne socA--eka bAra malayA viSamukta ho jaae| phira Age soceNge| mana meM aisA pApa rakhakara rAjA bolA-'siddhezvara ! yadi tuma malayA ko viSamukta karane ke sAtha-sAtha merA eka dUsarA kArya bhI kara doge to maiM malayA ko tumheM sauMpa dUMgA kintu yadi malayA ne tumheM patirUpa meM svIkAra na kiyA to...?' _ 'to maiM vaise hI calA jaauuNgaa|' mahAbala ne khaa| mahAbala ko lekara mahArAjA malayA ke khaMDa meM ge| mahAbala ne pUrA khaMDa khAlI karavA diyaa| usane cAroM ora zuddha pAnI ke chIMTe de eka Asana para baiThane kI taiyArI kii| usa samaya usane mahArAjA se bhI kakSa se bAhara jAne kI prArthanA kii| kaMdarpadeva bAhara cale ge| mahAbala ne khaMDa kA dvAra aMdara se baMda kara sAMkala lagA dii| phira usane malayAsundarI ko usa zuddha kI huI bhUmi para sulAyA aura viSApahAra maMtra kI ArAdhanA prAraMbha kI "sAta bAra maMtra kA jApa kara usane apanI kamara para baMdhe kapar3e se eka divya maNi nikaalii| vaha atyanta camaka rahI thii| usane use jala se dhoyA aura jala ko malayA ke muMha para chir3akakara maNi ko brahmaraMdhra para rkhaa| __ kucha hI kSaNoM ke pazcAn malayA ne apanA eka hAtha hilaayaa| pairoM ko saMkucita kara dhIre-dhIre AMkha udhaadd'ii| __vaha dekhate hI cauMkI-svayaM ko sarpa ne DasA thA "svAmI aMdhakUpa meM the| yahAM kaise A gae? vaha acAnaka uThane lgii| mahAbala bolA-'priye ! aba tU nirbhaya hai "rAjA ne vacana diyA hai ki vaha merI patnI mujhe sauNpegaa|' _ 'svAmin ! duSTa vyakti ke lie vacanoM kA koI mUlya nahIM hotA kintu Apa aMdhakUpa se kaise nikale ?' ____ mahAbala ne patnI ke mastaka para rakhI maNi hAtha meM le lii| usane kahA'priye ! pahale tU apanI bAta batA' 'tujhe sarpa kaise Dasa gayA ?' malayAsundarI pati mahAbala kA sahArA le baiThI aura apanI sArI ghaTanA use sunaayii| mahAbala bolA-'priye! maiM punaH aMdhakUpa meM jA giraa| rAjA ke sipAhI kueM ke cAroM ora sAvaceta hokara baiTha ge| abhI bhI baiThe hue haiN| usa aMdhakUpase bAhara AnA asaMbhavathA / dina biitaa| rAta ke aMdhakAra meM punaHvaha maNidhArI sAMpa aayaa| usakI maNi ke prakAza meM maiMne Upara car3hane kA prayAsa kiyaa| mujhe dekhakara maNidhArI sarpa apanI biMbI se Age claa| mujhe pratIta huA ki vaha kucha saMketa kara rahA hai| maiM usa biMbI ke pAsa gyaa| vahAM eka patthara ko httaayaa| mujhe eka suraMga dikhAI mahAbala malayAsundarI 263

Page #303
dii| maiM usa suraMga meM ghusA aura peTa ke bala Age khisakate-khisakate eka caur3e sthAna para A gyaa| maNidhara sarpa apanI maNi vahAM rakha calA gyaa| maiM navakAra maMtra kA jApa karatA huA maNi ke pAsa gayA / maiMne dekhA vahAM koI gupta dvAra hai| maiMne zilA ko httaayaa| mArga bana gyaa| phira maNidhara kI maNi ko eka ora rakha maiM sarpa kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| kintu eka prahara taka vaha nahIM AyA taba maiM maNi ko lekara usI mArga se bAhara niklaa| zilAkhaNDa ko yathAvat kara jaba maiM bAhara AyA taba rAtri kA antima prahara cala rahA thaa| maiM kueM se kAphI dUra A cukA thA / maiM usa vRkSa ke pAsa A gayA, jahAM maiMne kapar3oM kI poTalI rakhI thii| use le nagara meM AyA aura eka pAnthazAlA meM vizrAma ke lie raha gyaa| phira maiM terI khoja meM nikalA aura yahAM A gyaa| ... 'oha priyatama ! mere lie itane kaSTa ! maiM abhAginI hUM ki apane priyatama ko bhI sukha nahIM de sktii|' kahatI huI malayA ro pdd'ii| ___mahAbala bolA-'priye ! aba kaSToM kA anta A gayA hai / abhI hameM yahAM se prasthAna kara denA hai|' .. 'svAmin ! rAjA ke vacanoM para vizvAsa rakhanA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai|' malayA ne khaa| mahAbala tatkAla dvAra ke pAsa gayA aura dvAra ko khola bAhara nikala gyaa| malayA bhI usake pIche-pIche kakSa se bAhara A gii| malayA sundarI ko jIvita dekha sabhI loga harSa se phUla utthe| rAjA kaMdarpadeva ne prasanna hokara kahA-'siddhezvara ! tumane asaMbhava kArya ko saMbhava kara dikhAyA hai|' siddhezvara ne kahA- 'mahArAjazrI ! Apake maMtrI ne eka zaMkA vyakta kI thI-Apa malayAsundarI se pUche ki vaha kisakI patnI hai ?' rAjA ne kahA---'tuma jo kahate ho vaha sahI hai|' mahAbala bolA---'phira Apa mujhe merI patnI sauMpa deM aura prasanna hRdaya se hameM vidAI deN|' 'siddhezvara ! mahArAja ne ApakI zarta mAnI hai| Apane unakA eka kArya karane kI svIkRti dI thI, vaha Apa pUrA kreN|' jIvaka maMtrI ne khaa| __'hAM, Apa mujhe AjJA deN|' mahAbala ne khaa| kaMdarpadeva ne musakarAte hue kahA-'kala maiM Apako apanA kArya btaauuNgaa| abhI to rAta A gaI hai / saba ghara jAne ke lie utsuka haiN|' mahAbala samajha gayA ki rAjA koI SaDyaMtra kI bAta soca rahA hai, isalie usane malayA kI ora dekhakara kahA--'malayA ! bhaya kI bAta nahIM hai| kala prAtaHkAla rAjA kA kArya saMpanna kara hama yahAM se cleNge|' 264 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #304
vahAM ke nagaraseTha ne rAjA se kahA--'mahArAja ! apanI zarta ke anusAra Apa siddhezvara ko usakI patnI sauMpa deN|' 'seThajI ! abhI rAjA kA kArya pUrA nahIM huA hai| vaha kArya hote hI mahArAjA malayA ko sauMpa deNge|' mahAmaMtrI ne khaa| rAjA bolA-'jaba taka merA kArya na ho jAe, taba taka malayA rAjabhavana meM hI rahegI / seThajI ! Apa mahAbala ko apane sAtha le jaaeN|' aisA hI huaa| mahAbala ko lekara nagaraseTha calA gyaa| malayA rAjabhavana ke eka kakSa meM calI gii| rAjA aura maMtrI apane maMtraNAgRha meM ge|

Page #305
56. vinAza kA SaDyaMtra 1. citA kI rAkha prAta:kAla huA / pUrvAMcala para marIcimAlI udita huaa| sArA nagara vyasta ho gyaa| mahAbala snAna, maMtra jApa Adi se nivRtta hokara nagaraseTha ke sAtha rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| usane socA, mujhe rAjA kA eka kArya saMpanna karanA hai| maiMne vacana diyA hai aura usakA mujhe akSarakSaH pAlana karanA hai| rAjA kA kArya zIghratA se saMpanna kara maiM malayA ko lekara apane nagara pRthvIsthAnapura kI ora calA jaauuNgaa| mAtA-pitA mere viraha meM atyanta duHkhI hoNge| mahArAjA ne kahA-'siddhezvara ! apanA kArya pUrA hote hI maiM malayA ko lauTA dUMgA / taba taka vaha mere rAjabhavana meM hI rhegii| merA kArya bahuta kaThina nahIM hai / maiM mastakazUla vyAdhi se grasta huuN| yadA-kadA maiM usase atyanta pIr3ita ho jAtA huuN| eka yogI ne mujhe isa vyAdhi ke nirAkaraNa kA upAya batAyA thaa| paraMtu abhI taka maiM usa upAya ko kriyAnvita nahIM kara sakA / vaha upAya yaha hai-battIsa lakSaNoM se yukta eka vyakti haMsate-haMsate citA meM jalakara rAkha ho jAe aura usakI rAkha sira para lagAI jAe to zira-zUla miTa sakatA hai / yaha kArya tujhe karanA hai / yaha kArya hote hI tU malayA ko lekara kahIM bhI jA sakatA hai|' yaha sunate hI mahAbala avAk bana gyaa| dUsare hI kSaNa navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa kara vaha bolA-'mahArAja ! yaha kArya duSkara nahIM hai| maiM ise saMpanna kara duuNgaa| eka bAta hai ki maiM jahAM kahUM, vahIM citA taiyAra karanI hogii| citA kI taiyArI bhI maiM hI kruuNgaa|' rAjA ne kahA---'siddhezvara ! jaisA tuma kahoge vaisA hI hogaa|' zmazAnabhUmi / rAjA, maMtrI tathA nagara ke hajAroM vyakti zmazAna kI ora cle| vahAM bhIr3a ekatrita ho gii| mahAbalane citA ke lie eka sthAna cunaa| usane svayaM citA kI taiyArI kii| 296 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #306
samaya huA / mahAbala ne svayaM kuTirAkAra citA meM praveza kiyaa| rakSakoM ne tatkAla citA ke muMha para cAra-pAMca bar3e-bar3e lakkar3a rakha die| phira citA ko cAroM ora se sulagA diyA / malayAsundarI ne yaha dRzya dekhA nahIM, para sunate hI mUcchita hokara gira pdd'ii| citA dhaga dhag kara jalane lagI / rAjA kA hRdaya prasanna ho gayA, kyoMki siddhezvara jalakara rAkha ho rahA thA / zmazAna kI citA jalakara ThaMDI ho cukI thii| vahAM kevala rAkha kA Dhera bacA thA / rakSakoM ko nizcaya ho gayA thA ki siddhezvara jalakara rAkha ho gayA hai / isalie ve zmazAna ko chor3akara cale gae / kintu siddhezvara to jIvita thaa| jisa sthAna para citA kI racanA kI gaI thI, vaha sthAna paricita thaa| jisa mArga se vaha kueM se bAhara nikalA thA, vaha sthAna vahI thA, isI gupta mArga para usane citA kI racanA kI thii| jaise hI citA jalAI gaI, vaha gupta mArga se bhItara jAkara vahAM zilAkhaNDa de diyA thA / vaha gupta mArga se bhItara gayA aura andara ke cauka meM nirbhaya hokara baiTha gayA / usake pAsa maNi thI / usane maNi ko bAhara rakhA sArA sthAna prakAza se jagamagA uThA / vaha navakAra mahAmaMtra ke jApa meM tallIna ho gayA / pUrva vahAM rahane vAlA maNidhArI nAga mahAbala ne isa upakArI nAga ko haTAkara bAhara A gayA / rAkha ThaMDI ho sira UMcA kiyA aura Asa-pAsa dekhA / hai - aisA socakara usane kucha rAkha rAta kA cauthA prahara prArambha hone se AyA aura maNi ko lekara jAne lagA / bhAvapUrNa vandana kiyA aura zilA ko cukI thI / usa rAkha ke Dhera se usane koI rakSaka nahIM thA / yaha avasara ucita apane uttarI ke palle meM bAMdhI aura cupacApa vahAM se cala par3A / sUryodaya huA / mahAmaMtrI bIhar3a zmazAna meM pahuMcA / rAkha kA Dhera par3A thA / usane usa para pAnI giravAyA aura mahArAjA ke pAsa A gayA / sabhI ne yahI mAna liyA thA ki siddhezvara mara gayA hai aura aba malayA rAjA kandarpadeva ke antaHpura kI zobhA bddh'aaegii| rAjA isI intajAra meM Anandita ho rahA thaa| vaha kucha kahe, usase pUrva hI mukhya dvAra para siddhezvara kI jaya-jaya ke zabda kAna meM pdd'e| sabhI kI dRSTi mukhya dvAra kI ora gaI / vahAM eka hAtha meM rAkha kI poTalI lekara mahAbala siddhezvara mukhya dvAra meM praveza kara rahA thA / rAjA aura maMtriyoM ke ceharoM para zyAma rekhAeM aMkita hone lagIM / malayAsundarI kA badana praphullita ho gayA / mahAbala malayAsundarI 297

Page #307
2. mauta ko nimaMtraNa rAjA ne kahA- siddhezvara, tuma A gae ?" 'hAM, mahArAja ! ApakI kRpA se maiM rAkha lekara A gayA / Apa isa rAkha se apanA sirazUla miTAeM aura merI patnI malayA mujhe sauMpeM / ' 'siddhezvara ! mere mana meM sandeha ubhara rahA hai ki tumane isa kArya meM cAlAkI kI hai / citA meM jalane vAlA jIvita kaise raha sakatA hai ? yA to tuma adRzya hokara citA se nikala bhAge the yA tuma kisI aura mAMtrika prayoga se sabakI dRSTi ko bAMdhakara bhAga gae the / ' mahAbala bolA- 'yaha saMzaya nirAdhAra hai / Apake rakSakoM ke samakSa maiMne citA meM praveza kiyA thaa| Asa-pAsa meM hajAroM loga the / citA ko cAroM ora se sulagAyA thA aura maiM usameM jalakara rAkha ho gayA thA / ' 'are, to phira tuma jIvita kaise A gae ?" 'mahArAja ! sAdhanA kI zakti apAra hotI hai / maiM jalakara rAkha ho gayA thaa| mere iSTadeva ko merI mRtyu ke bAre meM jAnakArI huii| rAtri ke antima prahara meM vaha deva mere pAsa AyA aura amRta kA chir3akAva kara mujhe jIvita kara diyA / deva ne hI mujhe AjJA dI hai ki yaha tere hI zarIra kI rAkha hai, rAjA ko de de| maiM isIlie ise Apako dene AyA hUM / ' mahArAjA ne kahA - 'priya ! koI bAta nahIM hai / tumane apanI zarta pUrI kara lI / aba mitrabhAva ke kAraNa eka choTA-sA kArya aura kara do / ' 'mahArAjazrI ! Apa apanA kArya mujhe zIghra batAeM / ' mahAbala ne kahA / rAjA bolA -- nagara se kucha dUra chinnakaTaka nAmaka eka parvata hai / usa parvata para eka viSama zikhara hai aura usa zikhara ke pIche eka khAI hai / usa khAI ke kinAre eka Amra-vRkSa hai jo sadA AmraphaloM se ladA rahatA hai / sabhI RtuoM vaha Ama detA hai / maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma usa vRkSa ke Ama le Ao / maiM pittaprakopa se pIr3ita hUM aura vaidyoM ne mujhe Amrarasa meM auSadhi sevana kA parAmarza diyA hai| usa auSadhi kA isI Rtu meM Asevana karanA hotA hai| Ama kI Rtu abhI dUra hai| tuma vahAM se Ama lA do merA pitta roga naSTa ho jAegA / ' mahAbala ne rAjA kI bhAvanA parakha lii| usane kArya kI svIkRti de dI / rAjA ne do vyaktiyoM ko zikhara taka mArga dikhAne ke lie bheja diyA / unheM Age kara mahAbala calA / mahAbala ne dekhA mArga atyanta vikaTa thA, parvata kI car3hAI atyanta sIdhI thI / eka kSINa pagaDaMDI jA rahI thii| donoM mArgadarzaka aura mahAbala usa pagaDaMDI para calane lage / eka mArgadarzaka kA paira phisalA aura vaha bhayaMkara rUpa se cIkhatA 298 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #308
huA nIce UMDI, pAtAla-sI UMDI khAI meM jA giraa| mahAbala kSaNabhara ke lie avAka raha gyaa| vaha navakAra maMtra kA jApa karatA huA car3ha rahA thaa| zikhara taka pahuMcakara usa mArgadarzaka ne aMguli ke izAre se dikhAte hue kahA'yogIzvara ! khAI kI isa gaharAI meM vahAM eka AmravRkSa dIkha rahA hai, vahI sadAbahAra vRkSa hai / usI ke Ama lAne haiN| usa taka pahuMcane kA rAstA Apa svayaM khojeM aura nirNaya kareM / mahArAja ! Aja taka hamane vahAM jAne kA rAstA nahIM dekhA hai aura koI manuSya vahAM taka nahIM pahuMca pAyA hai|' mahAbala ne idhara-udhara dekhA, para mArga thA hI nhiiN| usane apanI dhotI kA kaccha maaraa| uttarIya se kamara ko kasA aura tIna bAra navakAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa kara usane AmravRkSa kI ora chalAMga lagA dii| - mArgadarzaka yaha dekhakara ghabarA gyaa| usane dekhA, siddhezvara eka gole kI bhAMti nIce calA jA rahA hai| usane apanI donoM hatheliyoM se AMkheM DhaMka lI aura kucha kSaNa vahAM rukakara nagara kI ora cala pdd'aa| .. eka camatkAra ghaTita huaa| mahAbala kA zarIra abhI AmravRkSa para nahIM gira pAyA thaa| usa vRkSa kA adhiSThAtA eka vyaMtara deva thaa| usane mahAbala ko isa ora chalAMga lagAte dekha liyA thaa| 'mahAbala ko dekhate hI usake mana meM eka smRti jaagii| usane girate hue mahAbala ko jhela liyaa| ___ mauta kI kalpanA se chalAMga lagAne vAle mahAbala ko atyanta Azcarya huaa| vaha Azcarya zAnta ho, usase pUrva hI vyaMtara deva mahAbala ko lekara usa AmravRkSa ke pichale bhAga meM adRzya ho gyaa| ____ mahAbala ne dekhA-vaha eka tejasvI puruSa ke sAtha guphA meM eka zayyA para baiThA hai| mahAbala vyaMtara ke samakSa hAtha jor3akara bolA-'Apane mere para mahAn upakAra kiyA hai| ApakA paricaya jAnanA cAhatA huuN|' 'mahAbalakumAra ! eka varSa pUrva tumane mere para mahAn upakAra kiyA thaa| tuma svarNapuruSa kI sAdhanA meM mere sahAyaka bane the| yAda hai ?' mahAbala ne namratApUrvaka sira hilAkara svIkRti dii| vyaMtaradeva ne kahA-'maiM usI yogI kA jIva huuN| vahAM se marakara maiM isa AmravRkSa para vyaMtaradeva ke rUpa meM janmA huuN| tumheM girate dekha merI smRti tAjA ho gii| maiMne upakAra kA badalA cukA diyA hai| tuma yahAM kyoM Ae ? parvata se kyoM chalAMga lagAyI ?' mahAbala ne sArI ghaTanA saMkSepa meM khii| vyaMtaradeva bolA---'mahAbala ! tumhAre sAhasa kA maiM abhinaMdana karatA huuN| mahAbala malayAsundarI 266

Page #309
tuma rAta bhara yahIM vizrAma kro| sAgaratilaka nagara kA rAjA kaMdarpadeva vyabhicArI aura lampaTa hai / maiM use ucita pATha par3hAUMgA / kala maiM AmraphaloM kI TokarI ke sAtha usakI rAjasabhA meM phuNcuuNgaa| maiM aba tumhAre sAtha rhuuNgaa| rAjA tumhArA kucha bhI aniSTa nahIM kara paaegaa|' mahAbala ne vyaMtaradeva kA Atithya svIkAra kiyaa| rAjA ko siddhezvara ke chalAMga lagAne kA samAcAra jJAta huaa| usane socA--aba malayA merI hai, isameM koI kasara nahIM raha gayI hai| rAta bIta gii| sAtha-sAtha rAjA ne socA-usakA avarodhaka bhI miTa gayA / para ... sUryodaya huaa| prathama prahara abhI cala rahA thaa| rAjasabhA khacAkhaca bharI thii| Aja mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva kucha vizeSa ghoSaNA karane vAle the| vaha ghoSaNA saMbhavataH malayA se saMbaMdhita thii| yaha bAta sAre nagara meM phaila gii| sabhI loga utsukatA se rAjasabhA meM ekatrita hone lage / Aja striyAM bhI rAjasabhA meM AyI thiiN| mahAmaMtrI apanI pUrI yojanA upasthita janatA ke samakSa rakhane vAlA thA / itane meM hI rAjasabhA ke mukhya dvAra para siddhezvara ke jayanAda kI pracaMDa dhvani sunAI dii| isa dhvani meM umaMga thI, AnaMda thA / rAjasabhA meM ekatrita sabhI nara-nArI ke cakSuyugala usa dhvani kI ora AkRSTa ho ge| sabhI usa ora dekhane lage / rAjA, maMtrI aura malayA tathA sabhI rAniyAM usa ora dekhane lgiiN| ___kaMdhe para Ama kI TokarI uThAe mahAbala siddhezvara dhIre-dhIre rAjasabhA meM praveza kara rahA thaa| mahAmaMtrI jIvaka aura mahArAjA kaMdarpadeva Azcaryacakita raha gae-are ! kyA yaha vyakti loha-nirmita hai ki mauta bhI isase dUra bhAga jAtI hai ? siddhezvararUpI mahAbala sabhI ko mastaka namAtA huA Age bddh'aa| usane Ama kA karaMDaka vahAM rkhaa| usameM adRzya rUpa se vyaMtaradeva chipA huA thaa| usane kevala mahAbala ko sunAte hue kahA--'vatsa ! merI sUcanA ko yAda rakhanA.. maiM tumhAre sAtha hI huuN|' ____ mahAbala ne mana-hI-mana vyaMtaradeva kA AbhAra mAnA / - mahAbala maMca para gyaa| karaMDaka rakhakara usane mahArAjA se kahA'kRpAvatAra ! Apane mitrabhAva se jo kArya mujhe sauMpA thA, vaha maiMne pUrNa kara diyA hai| isa karaMDaka meM aprApya Amraphala bhare hue haiN|' __ sabhI sadasyoM ne harSanAda kiyaa| 300 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #310
malayA AnaMda se uchala Age bar3hI aura svAmI ke caraNoM meM lur3haka gii| aura usa samaya sabhA meM eka nayA Azcarya ghaTita huaa| mahAbala ne Ama kA jo karaMDaka rakhA thA usameM se AvAja Ane lagI'rAjA ko khAUM yA maMtrI ko khAUM?' 3.dhadhakatI Aga 'rAjA ko khAUM yA maMtrI ko khAU'- yaha zabda suna sArI sabhA bhayabhIta ho gii| sabakI AMkheM karaMDaka kI ora sthira ho giiN| mahAbala aura malayA bAteM karate-karate rAjasabhA ke pichale bhAga meM sthita udyAna meM cale ge| karaMDaka meM se bAra-bAra yaha dhvani nikala rahI thI-'rAjA ko khAUM yA maMtrI ko khAUM?' ___ mahAmaMtrI ne rAjA se kahA-'mahArAja ! siddhezvara Ama ke badale mAyAjAla le AyA hai / maiM abhI usa mAyAjAla kA bhaMDAphor3a karatA huuN| usI samaya ghabarAe hue rAjA ne kahA--'mahAmaMtrI ! Apa karaMDaka ke pAsa na jaaeN| siddhezvara ko bulA bhejeM / ve maMtraNAgRha meM malayA se bAteM kara rahe mahAmaMtrI bolA---'mahArAja ! Apa cintA na kareM. 'karaMDaka meM indrajAla ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / maiM sabhA ko batA denA cAhatA hUM ki isa karaMDaka meM Ama nahIM hai|' yaha kahakara mahAmaMtrI karaMDaka ke pAsa AyA, karaMDaka kA Dhakkana kholakara Ama nikAlane ke lie hAtha DAlA'.. ' usI samaya karaMDaka meM se bhayaMkara jvAlA nikalI jisane tatkAla maMtrI jIvaka ko bhasma kara ddaalaa| maMtrI vahIM rAkha kA Dhera bana gyaa| sabhA meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| sabhI bhaya-trasta hokara kAMpane lge| abhI bhI karaMDaka se bhayaMkara jvAlA nikala rahI thii| sabhI usako bhayamizrita Azcarya se dekha rahe the| ___ jvAlA karaMDaka ko chor3akara adhara AkAza meM calane lgii| sabhI bhayAkrAnta hokara kAMpane lge| do vyakti siddhezvara ko bulAne gae / siddhezvara ne samajha liyA ki yaha sArA vyaMtaradeva kA camatkAra hai / vaha rAjasabhA meM AyA / kaMdarpadeva ne siddhezvara se kahA-'mahApuruSa ! kRpA kara isa jvAlA ko zAnta kreN| loga bhayabhIta ho rahe haiN|' tatkAla mahAbala karaMDaka ke pAsa gayA aura hAtha jor3akara bolA-'zAMta mahAbala malayAsundarI 301

Page #311
hoM, zAMta hoM, ApakI krodhAgni meM aneka jIva jalakara bhasma ho jaaeNge|' tatkAla jvAlA zAMta ho gii| mahAbala ne karaMDaka meM se do Amraphala nikAle aura rAjA ke samakSa unheM prastuta karate hue kahA-'kRpAvatAra ! ye dekheM, ye divya Amraphala haiN|' 'nahIM'nahIM''nahIM'ina jAduI phaloM ko dUra rkho|' mahAbala bolA-'mahArAja ! isameM koI jAdU nahIM hai / Apa gaura se dekheM, pake hue aura amRtamaya ye Amraphala haiN|' kintu rAjA kI himmata nahIM huI / usane socA----kahIM maMtrI jaisI hAlata na ho jAe? rAjA ne dUsare vyaktiyoM ko Ama lene ke lie khaa| * rAjA ko mana-hI-mana vizvAsa ho gayA ki ye ve hI alabhya Amraphala haiN| mahAbala bolA-'ApakA kArya saMpanna huaa| aba maiM malayA ko sAtha le apane gAMva jAnA cAhatA huuN|' rAjA bolA-'mitravara ! eka kArya zeSa hai| vaha tumhAre jaise sAhasI aura zaktizAlI vyaktiyoM se hI saMpanna ho sakatA hai|' mahAbala bolA-'Apa apanA kArya btaaeN| aba yaha aMtima kArya hogaa| isako saMpanna kara maiM yahAM pala bhara bhI nahIM rukNgaa|' rAjA bolA--'siddhezvara ! yaha merA aMtima kArya hai| aneka varSoM se merI yaha lAlasA hai ki jaise maiM Age dekha sakatA hUM vaise hI maiM pIche bhI dekha skuu| mujhe pIche dekhane ke lie mur3anA na pdd'e| aisI koI pITha para AMkha lagA do / merI lAlasA pUrI ho jaae| yaha sunakara sArI sabhA stabdha raha gii| mahAbala bhI asamaMjasa meM par3a gyaa| jo sarvathA azakya hai, use zakya kaise banAyA jA sakatA hai ? . . . mahAbala cintAmagna ho gyaa| itane meM hI vyaMtara deva ne usake kAnoM meM kucha kahA aura tatkAla mahAbala kA utsAha bddh'aa| usane yaha cunautI svIkAra kara lii| sArI sabhA avAka raha gii| mahAbala mahArAjA ke pAsa Akara bolA-'Apa utthe|' kaMdarpadeva tatkAla Asana se uTha gyaa| mahAbala ne vyaMtara kI sUcanA ke anusAra kaMdarpadeva kA mastaka ghumA ddaalaa| rAjA cIkhA, para usakA Age kA bhAga aba pIche ho cukA thaa| - mahAbala bolA, 'kRpAvatAra ! iSTadeva kI kRpA se ApakA kArya ho gayA hai|' parantu rAjA isa avasthA se Akula ho uThA / usane kahA---'mitra ! bahuta pIr3A ho rahI hai|' 302 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #312
'isameM merA koI doSa nahIM hai / ' mahArAjA kI dazA para sArI sabhA haMsa pdd'ii| mahArAjA ne kahA - " mitra ! tumane apanA kArya kara DAlA / aba merA muMha pUrvavat kara DAlo / ' mahAbala ne svarNaprabhu kA smaraNa kara rAjA kA muMha punaH ghumAyA aura use pUrvavat kara DAlA / rAjA kA mana abhI bhI pApa mukta nahIM huA thA / usake mana meM mahAbala ko mAra DAlane kI bhAvanA thI / usane abhinaya kiyA aura mahAbala ko sAtha bhojana karane ke lie rAjI kara liyA / donoM bhojana karane baiThe / itane meM hI vyaMtaradeva ne mahAbala ke kAna meM kahA - 'yuvarAja ! dUdha kA pAtra muMha se nahIM lagAnA / usameM viSa ghulA hai| rAjA ne tumhAre vinAza ke lie eka SaDyaMtra racA hai / Aja tuma nizcinta raho maiM use zikSA dUMgA / ' vyaMtaradeva ke kathanAnusAra mahAbala ne dUdha nahIM pIyA / kucha dUsarI cIjeM khA uTha gayA / itane meM hI mahApratihAra hAMphatA - hAMphatA AyA aura bolA ---- 'kRpAvatAra ! gajaba ho gayA / ' 'kyA huA ?' | 'ApakI azvazAlA meM Aga laga gii| 'Aga', itanA kahate hI rAjA nIce baiTha gayA / usane abhinaya karate hue kahA - 'oha ! yadi Aga nahIM bujhegI to mUlyavAn azva jalakara bhasma ho jaaeNge|' Aga cAroM ora phailane lgii| usakI bhayaMkaratA se sArA rAjabhavana kAMpa utthaa| sabhI loga idhara-udhara daur3ane lage / yaha Aga rAjA dvArA pUrva - niyojita thI / rAjA siddhezvara ko lekara azvazAlA kI ora gayA / mahAbala ne Aga kI bhayaMkaratA ko dekhA / mahArAjA ne kahA- 'siddhezvara ! Apa mahAn upakArI haiM Apane mere sabhA maMDapa kI rakSA kI hai / isa azvazAlA meM merA eka bahumUlya aura priya azva hai / vaha paMcakalyANaka azva hai / Apa usakA rakSaNa kreN| maiM ApakA yaha upakAra jIvanabhara nahIM bhUlUMgA / ' mahAbala socane lagA, isa Aga meM praveza kara bAhara kaise nikalUMgA ? mahAbala ko ciMtita dekha, vyaMtaradeva ne kahA- 'vatsa ! tujhe jalA DAlane kA mahAbala malayAsundarI 303

Page #313
yaha SaDyantra hai, kintu tU nirbhaya hokara azvazAlA meM praveza kara, maiM tere sAtha hUM / ' mahAbala ne tatkAla mahArAjA se kahA- 'rAjan ! Apa viSAda na kareM / maiM -abhI ApakA paMcakalyANaka azva lA detA hUM / ' itanA kahakara mahAbala azvazAlA kI ora daur3A / rAjA mana hI mana harSAnvita huA / kucha samaya bIta / sabakI dRSTi azvazAlA kI ora thI / sabhI ne dekhA - mahAbala eka tejasvI aura divya azva para baiThakara Aga meM se surakSita bAhara A rahA hai / usakA rUpa nikhara gayA thA / badana para divya alaMkAra aura vastra suzobhita ho rahe the / rAjA mahAbala kA yaha rUpa dekha Azcaryacakita raha gayA / mahAbala sIdhA mahArAjA ke pAsa AyA aura bolA- 'rAjan ! yaha saba * ApakA hI pratApa hai / maiM ApakA upakAra mAnatA huuN| yadi Apa mujhe azvazAlA meM na bhejate to mujhe Arogya, rUpa, dIrghAyu aura divya vastrAlaMkAra prApta nahIM hote / abhI eka ghaTikA taka aisA hI yoga hai / jo koI azvazAlA meM jAegA vaha merI hI taraha dIrgha jIvana, rUpa, teja, yauvana aura samRddhi ko prApta kara jAegA / ' rAjA ke mana meM dIrgha jIvana aura yauvana prApta karane kA lobha jAgA / - dIrgha jIvana aura yauvana kA lobha kise nahIM hotA ? kucha hI samaya meM rAjA aura anyAnya kucha loga azvazAlA meM jAne ke lie taiyAra ho ge| mahAbala ne kahA - 'mahAnubhAvo ! eka sAtha do nahIM jAeM, ekaeka kara jAeM / ' rAjA kaMdarpa deva pahale gayA aura.. nagaraseTha ne kahA - 'aba maiM jAtA hUM / ' mahAbala bolA- 'seThajI ! yaha to usa duSTa kA aMta karane kI cAla thI / - Aga meM koI jIvita nahIM baca sakatA / ' duSTa rAjA kI mRtyu ho gaI / duSTa maMtrI pahale hI mara cukA thA / rAjA niHsantAna thA / rAjyasiMhAsana rikta ho gayA thA / rAtri meM sAre maMtrI tathA nagara ke saMbhrAnta vyakti ekatrita hue aura rAjA kA cunAva karane ke lie vicAra-vimarza karane lage / vicAra-vimarza karate-karate madhyarAtri ke samaya sabhI eka bAta para sahamata hue ki siddhezvara ko rAjagaddI sauMpI jAe / sabako yaha vizvAsa thA ki siddhezvara rAjA banane yogya hai / isameM teja hai, vidyA hai, zakti hai / mahAbala ko rAja-siMhAsana para biThA diyA / sArA nagara harSa se uchalane lagA / 304 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #314
mahAbala ne rAjyabhAra saMbhAlate hI kaMdarpadeva kI vidhavA rAniyoM ke lie sundaratama vyavasthA kii| nagara meM kaMdarpadeva kI mRtyu ke upalakSya meM garIboM ko dAna diyA aura prajA kI sukha-zAMti ke lie aneka nItiyAM nirdhArita kIM / basAra ko yaha jJAta hI nahIM thA ki malayAsundarI isa nagara kI paTarAnI bana cukI hai| sAra kirAne se jahAja bhara sAgaratilaka nagara ke baMdaragAha para A pahuMcA thA / vaha naye rAjA kI prIti saMpAdita karane ke lie kucha bheMTa le rAjadarabAra meM AyA / balasAra ko dekhate hI mahAbala ke pArzva meM baiThI malayAsundarI cauMkI aura usane maMda svara meM svAmI se kahA - 'svAmI ! jo A rahA hai, yahI balasAra hai / isI ne hamAre putra ko chIna rakhA hai|' balasAra ne mahAbala kI ora dRSTi DAlI / malayAsundarI ko vahAM pAsa meM baiThI dekha, usakA hRdaya kAMpa uThA / usane socA- malayAsundarI yahAM kaise A gaI ! nahIM-nahIM- are ! yaha to malayA hI hai ! vahI ceharA, vahI rUpa ! vahI teja aura vahI nayana yugala ! aba kyA karUM ? vaha asamaMjasa meM par3a gayA / mahAbala bolA- 'seThajI ! Apane malayAsundarI ko pahacAna liyA hai / ' phira malayA kI ora dekhakara kahA - 'malayA ! jisa mahApuruSa ke viSaya meM tU batA rahI thI, vaha yahI hai na ?' malayA ne mastaka namAkara svIkRti dI / mahAbala ne tatkAla balasAra ko baMdI banAne kA Adeza diyA aura usake kAle kAranAme kaha sunAe / mahAbala ne kahA - 'isa duSTa seTha ne mere ekAkI putra ko apane ghara meM chipA rakhA hai| isakI sArI saMpatti jabta kara lI jaae| jaba taka daMDa kI ghoSaNA na kI jAe taba taka ise kArAgRha meM rakhA jAe / ' usI samaya rAjAjJA kA pAlana huA / mahAbalAdhikRta cAra rakSakoM ke sAtha Age AyA aura balasAra ko baMdhanagrasta kara diyA / kintu duSTa balasAra eka zabda bhI nahIM bolaa| malayA ko dekhakara balasAra ko vaha tamAcA yAda A gayA jo malayA ne usake gAla para mArA thA / usake dila meM akulAhaTa hone lagI / balasAra ko 'kArAgRha ' meM DAla diyA gayA / kArAgRha meM jAte-jAte balasAra mana-hI-mana mahArAjA mahAbala aura malayA ke vinAza kI yojanA gar3ha rahA thA / 3 mahAbala malayAsundarI 305

Page #315
57. nyAya kA gaurava balasAra ko kArAvAsa meM Ae pandraha dina bIta gae the| mahAbala ne apane putra ke viSaya meM jAnakArI karane kA pUrA prayatna kiyaa| para balasAra ne kucha bhI atApatA nahIM btaayaa| vaha apanI bAta para dRr3ha thaa| balasAra ne eka yojanA bnaaii| sabase pahale usane apanI patnI priyasundarI tathA bAlaka balasundara ko anyatra bhijavA diyaa| phira usane caMdrAvatI ke rAjA vIradhavala ko eka patra likhaa| use yaha jJAta nahIM thA ki malayAsundarI aura koI nahIM, mahArAjA vIradhavala kI priya kanyA hai| usane patra meM likhA ki 'mahArAjazrI ! Apa zIghra yahAM Akara sAgaratilaka nagara ko hastagata kreN| ApakA zatru rAjA kaMdarpadeva jalakara bhasma ho gayA hai| usake sthAna para siddharAja ko rAjA banAyA gayA hai / vaha bhI Apake prati zatrutA rakhatA hai| usane mujhe kArAvAsa meM DAla rakhA hai| Apa AeM, mujhe mukta karAeM aura isa rAjya kI apAra saMpatti ke svAmI bneN|' malayAsundarI ke pitA mahArAjA vIradhavala aura mahAbala ke pitA mahArAja surapAla-donoM mitra-rAjA the| donoM ne Apasa meM vicAra-vimarza kiyA aura balasAra ke patra ko mahattva dete hue usakI bAta svIkAra kara lii| unhoMne yuddha kI pUrI taiyArI kara lii| eka dUta ko sAgaratilaka nagara kI ora bhejaa| dUta kA satkAra kara use rAjasabhA meM lAyA gyaa| usane kahA-'mahArAjA siddharAja kA kalyANa ho / maiM caMpApurI ke mahArAjA vIradhavala kA dUta huuN| Apake pAsa mahattvapUrNa saMdeza lekara AyA huuN|' malayA ne yaha sunakara mahAbala se kahA- 'svAmInAtha ! apanA paricaya...' mahAbala bolA-'samaya Ane para..." usa dUta ne yuddha kI bAta kahI aura kahA-'Apa kArAgRha meM par3e hue balasAra ko mukta kara deM, anyathA bahuta bar3A raktapAta hogaa|' vAcAlatA se aura bhI bahuta kucha kaha ddaalaa| 306 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #316
mahAbala AnaMdita ho rahA thA aura malayA bhI harSita ho rahI thii| mahAbala ne dUta se kahA- 'dUta ! tuma bahuta vAcAla ho / maiM yuddha karanA nahIM cAhatA, kintu anyAya ke Age jhukanA bhI nahIM caahtaa| balasAra doSI hai| maiM usako ucita daMDa denA cAhatA huuN| yaha mere rAjya kA prazna hai| tumhAre rAjA mere gharelU mAmaloM meM kyoM hastakSepa karate haiM ? yuddha kevala sainyazakti se hI nahIM lar3A jaataa| usameM nyAya kI zakti bhI Avazyaka hotI hai| merA pakSa nyAyayukta hai| tuma jAo aura apane rAjA se kaho-yuddha vinAza kA kAraNa hai / maiM yuddha karanA nahIM caahtaa| para yadi ve yuddha karanA hI cAheM to maiM yuddha ke lie taiyAra dUta calA gyaa| mahArAjA vIradhavala kI senA rAjya kI sImA para A gii| sUryodaya se pUrva hI mahAbala hAthI para savAra ho, pAMca sau sainikoM ko sAtha le yuddhasthala para A phuNcaa| usane kavaca, zirastrANa pahana rakhe the| vipakSa kI senA vizAla thii| zatAdhika hAthI the aura uttama zastrAstroM se sajjita sainika the| yuddhabhUmi para Akara vIradhavala ne zatru kI alpa senA ko dekhakara kahA'are ! rAjA siddharAja yuddha karane Ae haiM yA krIDA karane ? unakI senA eka ghaTikA bhara meM naSTa ho jaaegii|' sUryodaya se pUrva mahAbala ne tIna bAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa kiyA aura svarNaprabha vyaMtaradeva kI smRti kii| vyaMtaradeva Akara bolA-'kyoM vatsa ! kyA AjJA hai ? _ 'mahApuruSa ! maiM ApakA dAsa huuN| sAmane dekheM, mere pitA aura zvasura yuddha karane Ae haiN| donoM ne mujhe nahIM pahacAnA hai| mujhe yuddha nahIM karanA hai| dikhAvA mAtra hai| Apa yadi sahAyaka baneM to maiM apane pUjya janoM ko apanA paricaya de sakU / ekAdha ghaTikA meM hI sArA saMpanna ho jaaegaa|' __vyaMtaradeva ne haMsate hue kahA--'yuvarAja ! tumheM bhI majAka karane meM rasa AtA hai / tuma saMgrAma kI ghoSaNA karo kisI kI koI hAni nahIM hogI...' sUryodaya ho gyaa| donoM senAeM Amane-sAmane khar3I thiiN| raNabherI baja uThI / zaMkhanAda hone lage aura donoM ora se bANoM kI varSA hone lgii| vyantaradeva ne eka cAmatkArika sthiti banA dii| vipakSa se jo bANa yA zastra Ate the, vyantaradeva unheM bIca meM hI samApta kara detA thaa| mahAbala ke zastra sIdhe prahAra karate the| mahAbala malayAsundarI 305

Page #317
__ yaha dekhakara mahArAjA surapAla aura vIradhavala apane nAmAMkita hAthiyoM para ArUr3ha hokara Age aae| unheM kucha bhI vicitratA nahIM lgii| . mahAbala ne maMtrita kara do bANa chor3e-eka bANa pitA aura dUsarA zvasura para / donoM bANa donoM kI tIna-tIna bAra pradakSiNA kara unakI goda meM eka-eka patra rakha mahAbala ke pAsa lauTa aae| mahAbala ne ina patroM dvArA apanA paricaya diyA thaa| patra par3hate hI vIradhavala ne yuddha baMda karane kI ghoSaNA kii| yuddha baMda ho gyaa| koI kSati nahIM huii| mahAbala hAthI se nIce utarA aura Age bar3hakara donoM ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| pitA aura zvasura---donoM harSa se uchala pdd'e| bAje-gAje ke sAtha pitA aura zvasura rAjamahala meM ge| vahAM pahuMcate hI malayA ne donoM kI caraNaraja mastaka para cddh'aayii| donoM ne malayA ko AzIrvAda diyA / tatpazcAt malayA aura mahAbala ne atha se iti taka kI sArI ghaTanAeM sunaaiiN| sunakara saba romAMcita ho utthe| rAjA siddharAja mahArAjA surapAla ke yuvarAja mahAbala haiM aura mahArAnI malayAsundarI rAjA vIradhavala kI suputrI haiM----yaha bAta sAre nagara meM phaila gii| nagaravAsI utsava manAne kI taiyArI meM laga ge| dUsare dina / rAjabhavana khacAkhaca bharA thaa| balasAra ko vahAM lAyA gyaa| usakI bAteM suna mahArAjA siddharAja ne usake kAle kRtyoM ko eka-eka kara janatA ke samakSa rakhA / sArI janatA use dhikkArane lgii| - mahAbala ne kahA----'balasAra! terA aparAdha akSamya hai| tUne eka abalA ko phaMsAyA, usako becA aura usake putra ko chIna liyaa| isakA daMDa mRtyu hai| tU kyA kahanA cAhatA hai ?' balasAra ro par3A / usane dayA kI bhIkha maaNgii| .. mahAbala aura malayA kA hRdaya pighala gayA / malayA bolI- svAmInAtha ! kSamA parama dharma hai, uttama dharma hai|' mahAbala ne balasAra se kahA-'tU kSamA karane yogya nahIM hai| abhI-abhI kArAgRha meM bhI tUne SaDyantra racA thA''yaha terI duSTatA kA utkRSTa udAharaNa hai. maiM tujhe mukta karatA huuN| tU apane Apa prAyazcitta kI agni meM jlegaa|' dUsare dina balasAra aura usakI patnI donoM bAlaka balasundara ko lekara rAjasabhA meM A phuNce| malayAsundarI apane prANapriya putra ko lekara cUmane lagI aura laMbe samaya 308 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #318
taka cUmatI rhii| isI samaya mahApratihAra ne Akara yaha sUcanA dI-'nagara kI dakSiNa dizA meM sthita sumaMgala udyAna meM kevalI caMdrayazA padhAre haiN|' kevalI bhagavaMta ! pUrA rAjaparivAra sumaMgala udyAna kI ora cala pdd'aa| nagara ke anyAnya vyakti bhI usI dizA kI ora cala par3e / kevalI bhagavAn ke darzana kara sabhI AnaMdita hue| kevalI bhagavAn ne dharmadezanA dI aura bhavabaMdhana-mukti para prakAza ddaalaa| sArI janatA ne maMtramugdha hokara kevalI bhagavAn kI vANI kA AsvAda liyaa| .. dharmadezanA saMpanna huii| pariSad apane-apane gantavya kI ora calI gii| rAjaparivAra vahIM rukA rahA / janatA ke visarjita ho jAne ke bAda malayA ne pUchA-'bhagavaMta ! maiMne kabhI kisI ko pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAyI, phira bhI mere para vipattiyoM ke parvata TUTa par3e, aisA kyoM?' kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA- bhadre ! isa bhava meM bAMdhe hue karma isI bhava meM bhogane par3ate haiM, aisI vyavasthA nahIM hai| vigata bhavoM ke karma jisa bhava meM, jaba udaya meM Ate haiM taba unheM bhoganA par3atA hai| bhadre ! zIla ke prati terI AsthA rahI aura navakAra maMtra kA jApa tU karatI rhii| ye donoM tere lie kavaca bane hue the| kintu pUrvabhava ke karmoM kA pariNAma to tujhe bhoganA hI pdd'aa| ve karma dUrastha janmoM ke nahIM, isase pUrvajanma ke hI the|' mahArAja vIradhavala ne Azcarya ke sAtha pUchA.---'bhagavan ! Apa spaSTa kreN|' kevalI bhagavAn unake pUrvabhava kI bAta batalAte hue bole- 'bhadrajano ! pRthvIsthAnapura meM priyamitra nAma kA eka dhanADhya gRhapati rahatA thaa| usake tIna patniyAM thIM-rudrA, bhadrA aura priitimtii| kintu priyamitra kA anurAga prItimatI se adhika thA / vaha rudrA aura bhadrA kI upekSA karane lgaa| priyamitra kA eka mitra madanacaMda kabhI-kabhI usake ghara AtA thaa| vaha prItimatI ke prati Asakta ho gyaa| prItimatI pativratA thI / vaha vicalita nahIM huii| priyamitra ko apane mitra kA duSTabhAva jJAta huaa| donoM meM saMgharSa huA aura madanacaMda nagara chor3akara anyatra calA gyaa| rAste meM do dina taka use khAne ko kucha bhI nahIM milA 'vaha Akula-vyAkula ho gayA 'itane meM hI usane eka gvAle ko gAeM carAte dekhA vaha usake pAsa gayA aura khAne ke lie kucha yAcanA kI / dayA hokara gvAle ne eka gAya duhakara dUdha diyaa| gAya kA dUdha pAkara madana atyanta prasanna huA'''usake mana meM eka vicAra ubharA--yadi isa vakta koI atithi A mahAbala malayAsundarI 306

Page #319
jAe to maiM use dUdha pilAne ke pazcAt dUdha pIUMgA / isa bhAvanA ko liye vaha eka tAlAba ke pAsa sthita eka vRkSa ke nIce A baiThA / aura usI samaya mAsakSapaNa kI tapasyA kA pAraNA lene ke lie gAMva kI ora jAte hue eka muni udhara A nikle| madana ne muni ko dUdha kA dAna diyaa| muni AvazyakatAnusAra dUdha le, pAraNA kara apane sthAna kI ora cale ge| madana bhI zeSa dUdha pIkara muMha sApha karane tAlAba para gayA / vaha phisalA aura tAlAba meM jA giraa| vaha tatkAla mara gayA / marakara vaha isI nagarI ke rAjA ke vahAM putrarUpa meM utpanna huA / usakA nAma rakhA gayA kaMdarpadeva ! pRthvIsthAnapura meM prItimatI aura priyamitra-donoM eka-dUsare meM atyanta Asakta the| eka bAra ve dhanaMjaya yakSa ke maMdira meM darzanArtha ge| mArga meM eka tapasvI muni mile / priyamatI ne ise apazakuna mAnA / usane muni ko pattharoM se mArA aura rajoharaNa chIna liyaa| muni kSamAsAgara the / ve kAyotsarga kara khar3e raha ge| prItimatI ne muni ko dAgane ke lie eka naukara se kahA / naukara ne AjJA nahIM maanii| isase kupita hokara priyamitra ne use eka vRkSa se bAMdhakara auMdhe muMha laTakA diyA / phira donoM yakSamaMdira meM jA, yakSa ke darzana kara apane ghara Ae aura sukhopabhoga meM dina bitAne lge| priyamitra kI donoM upekSita patniyAM, rudrA aura bhadrA, atyanta viSAdagrasta ho gaI thiiN| donoM ke mana meM pati tathA prItimatI ke prati pracaMDa roSa paidA ho gayA / eka dina donoM ne AtmahatyA kara lii| bhadrA marakara vyaMtarI bnii| rudrA marakara gajapura ke rAjA candrayazA ke ghara meM putrI rUpa meM utpanna huI / usakA nAma kanakAvatI rakhA gayA aura vaha mahArAjA vIradhavala kI patnI huii| mahAbala aura malayA ko duHkha dene ke lie hI vyaMtarI ne hAra uThAyA thA aura mahAbala ko bhI uThAyA thA ''kyoMki mahAbala hI priyamitra kA jIva thA aura prItimatI kA jIva thI malayAsundarI / donoM ke madhya mohajanita bhavabaMdhana baMdhe hone ke kAraNa isa janma meM bhI pati-patnI hue|' __ mahAbala kI ora dRSTipAta kara kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA--'mahAbala ! rAnI kanakAvatI tere prati mugdha banI thI aura malayA kI zatru banI thii| pUrvajanma ke vairabhAva kA vaha poSaNa kara rahI thI aura tUne jisa sevaka ko vaTavRkSa para auMdhe muMha bAMdhA thA, vaha marakara bhUta banA aura usI ne tujhe vaTavRkSa para auMdhe muMha laTakAyA thaa| rudrA ne eka bAra terI mudrikA curA lI thI aura use isa sevaka ne dekha liyA thaa| donoM ke bIca bahuta vivAda huA / usakA badalA lene ke lie isa sevaka bhUta ne lobhasAra ke zava meM praveza kara kanakAvatI kI nAka kATa lI thii|' ___'bhadre ! tere para vipattiyAM AyIM, unakA mUla kAraNa muni ke prati haMsI kA AnA hI hai / tUne usa samaya rUpa, yauvana aura samRddhi ke naze meM atyanta bhArI 310 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #320
karma bAMdhe the| kaMdarpa pUrvabhava meM tere prati Asakta thaa| vaha moha kA baMdhana isa bhava meM bhI nahIM chUTA aura tujhe duHkha dene meM usane pIche mur3akara bhI nahIM dekhA / ' kevalI bhagavAn ne zAnta bhAva se khaa| malayA ne pUchA-'bhagavan ! jisa muni kA maiMne apamAna kiyA thA, unakA kyA huA? 'bhadre ! terA yaha dUsarA bhava hai / merA vahI bhava hai / maiM hI hUM vaha muni|' usa samaya sabhI ne kevalI bhagavAn ko vaMdanA kii| , , malayAsundarI ne kahA--'bhagavan ! mere mana meM aura do prazna ghula rahe haiN|' 'bhadre ! tere prazna ko maiM jAna gayA huuN| balasAra ne tere rUpa para mugdha hokara tujhe aneka kaSTa die / usane apanI duSTa pravRtti se cikane aura bhArI karmoM kA arjana kiyA hai aura jisa magaramaccha ne tujhe kinAre para lA paTakA thA, vaha terI dhAyamAtA kA jIva thaa| tere prati usakA mamatva bhAva thaa| usI mamatva bhAva se prerita hokara usane tujhe bacAyA thaa|' mahAbala ne pUchA-'bhagavan ! kanakAvatI abhI kahAM hai ? usakA vairabhAva tRpta ho gayA yA nahIM ?' 'rAjan ! kanakAvatI kA vaira abhI taka tapta nahIM huA hai| 'abhI vaha eka bAra aura tujha se badalA lene kA prayAsa karegI.''use abhI samaya lgegaa|' malayA bolI--'bhagavan ! bhavabaMdhana ke jAla se mukta hone kA kyA koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai ? ___'bhadre ! jo sarvatyAga ke mArga para calane kA nizcaya karatA hai, vaha bhavabaMdhana se mukta ho jAtA hai|"use Atma-sAkSAtkAra hotA hai aura janma-maraNa para vijaya prApta hotI hai|' mahAbala malayAsundarI 311

Page #321
upasaMhAra pandraha varSa bIta ge| ____ apane putra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpa mahAbala aura malayAsundarI donoM pravrajita hokara sarvatyAga ke mArga para agrasara ho ge| mahAbala muni-avasthA meM vicaraNa kara rahe the| eka bAra ve pRthvIsthAnapura ke sImAnta para Ae aura kAyotsarga kara dhyAnastha ho ge| usa samaya cAroM ora ThokareM khAtI huI kanakAvatI usI gAMva meM jA nikalI aura usane muniveza meM mahAbala ko pahacAna liyA / pratizodha kI Aga bhabhaka utthii| AsapAsa meM koI nahIM thaa| kanakAvatI ne lakar3iyAM ikaTThI kI, unheM mahAbala muni ke cAroM ora cinA aura unameM Aga lagA dii| bhayaMkara karmoM kA arjana kara aTTahAsa karatI huI kanakAvatI Age calI gii| kintu muni mahAbala isa upasarga ko samabhAva se sahate rahe aura AtmamaMthana meM lIna ho ge| mahAbala mahAmuni kevalI ho gae aura vahIM siddha ho ge| mahAsAdhvI malayAsundarI bhI uttama caritra kA pAlana kara, mRtyu kA varaNa kara, devaloka meM utpanna huiiN| donoM ke bhavabaMdhana sadA-sadA ke lie TUTa ge| 312 mahAbala malayAsundarI

Page #322